I I

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

POCOCK PUCKERING

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

EDITED BY

SIDNEY LEE

VOL. XLVI.
POCOCK PUCKERING

MACMILLAN AND CO.

LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO.
1896

18

LIST OP WEITEES

IN THE FORTY-SIXTH VOLUME.

G. A. A. . . G. A. AITKEN.
J. G. A. . . J. G. ALGER.

A. J. A.. . . SIR ALEXANDER J. ARBUTHNOT,

K.C.S.I.
W. A. J. A. . W. A. J. ARCHBOLD.

W. A WALTER ARMSTRONG.

P. H. B. . . P. H. BAGENAL.

B. B-L. . . . RICHARD BAGWELL.

G. F. R. B. . G. F. RUSSELL BARKER.

M. B Miss BATESON.

R. B THE REV. RONALD BAYNE.

T. B THOMAS BAYNE.

L. B LAURENCE BIN YON.

H. E. D. B. THE REV. H. E. D. BLAKISTON.

G. C. B. . . G. C. BOASE.

W. B-T. . . MAJOR BROADFOOT.

A. R. B. . . THE REV. A. R. BUCKLAND.

E. I. C. . . . E. IRVING CARLYLE.

H. M. C. . . THE LATE H. MANNERS CHI-
CHESTER.

J. W. C-K. . J. WILLIS CLARK.

E. M. C. . . Miss CLERKE.

A. M. C. . . Miss A. M. CLERKE.

T. C THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A.

W. P. C. . . W. P. COURTNEY.

L. C LIONEL GUST, F.S.A.

J. C. D. . . J. C. DIBDIN.

A. D AUSTIN DOBSON.

G. T. D. . . G. THORN DRURY.

R. D ROBERT DUN LOP.

C. H. F. . . C. H. FIRTH.

W. G. D. F. THE REV. W. G. D. FLETCHER.

T. F^ .... THE REV. THE PRESIDENT OF

CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE,

OXFORD.

J. G JAMES GAIRDNER.

R. G RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D., C.B.

J. T. G. . . J. T. GILBERT, LL.D., F.S.A.
G. G GORDON GOODWIN.

A. G THE REV. ALEXANDER GORDON

R. E. G. . . R. E. GRAVES.

J. A. H. . . J. A. HAMILTON.

T. H THE REV. THOMAS HAMILTON, D.D.

C. A. H. . . C. ALEXANDER HARRIS.
P. J. H. . . P. J. HARTOG.
E. G. H. . . E. G. HAWKE.
T. F. H. . . T. F. HENDERSON.
W. A. S. H. W. A. S. HEWINS.

W. H THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT.

W. H. H. . THE REV. W. H. BUTTON, B.D.

B. D. J. . . B. DAYDON JACKSON.

R. C. J. . . PROFESSOR R. C. JEBB, M.P.
T. B. J. . . THE REV. T. B. JOHNSTONE.
R. J. J. . . . THE REV. JENKIN JONES.

VI

List of Writers.

c. L. K. .

J. K. . . .

J. K. L. .

E. L. . . .

S. L. . . .

E. H. L. .

E. M. L. .

J. E. L. .
J. H. L. .
M. MACD..
JE. M.
P. L. M. .
L. M. M. . .
A. H. M. . .

C. M

N. M

G. P. M-Y..
G. LE G. N.

C. N

D. J. O'D. .
F. M. O'D. .

T. 0

J. H. 0. . .
J. F. P.. . .
C. P. .

. C. L. KlNGSFORD.

. JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A.

. PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON.

. Miss ELIZABETH LEE.

. SIDNEY LEE.

. ROBIN H. LEGGE.

. COLONEL E. M. LLOYD, E.E.

. JOHN EDWARD LLOYD.

. THE REV. J. H. LUPTON, D.D.

. M. MACDONAGH.

. SHERIFF MACKAY.

. P. LE MAISTRE.

. MlSS MlDDLETON.

. A. H. MILLAR.

. COSMO MONKHOTJSE.

, NORMAN MOORE, M.D.

G. P. MORIARTY.

G. LE GRYS NORGATE.
CONOLLY NORMAN, F.R.C.S.I.

D. J. O'DONOGHUE.
F. M. O'DONOGHUE.

THE REV. THOMAS OLDEN.
THE REV. CANON OVERTON.
J. F. PAYNE, M.D.
THE REV. CHARLES PLATTS.

A. F. P. . . A. F. POLLARD.

S. L.-P. . . . STANLEY LANE-POOLE.
D'A. P. ... D'ARCY POWER, F.R.C.S.
R. B. P. . . R. B. PROSPER.
J. M. R. . . J. M. RIGG.

T. S THOMAS SECCOMBE.

W. A. S. . . W. A. SHAW.

C. F. S. . . Miss C. FELL SMITH.

B. H. S. . . B. H. SOULSBY.

G. W. S. . . THE REV. G. W. SPROTT, D.D.
L. S LESLIE STEPHEN.

C. W. S. . . C. W. SUTTON.
J. T-T. . . . JAMES TAIT.

H. R. T. . . H. R. TEDDER, F.S.A.

S. T SAMUEL TIMMINS, F.S.A.

T. F. T. . . PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT.

D. H. T. . . THE LATE D. HACK TUKE, M.D ,

LL.D.

E. V. .... THE LATE REV. CANON VENABLES.
R. H. V. . . COLONEL R. H. VETCH, R.E., C.B.
H. M. V. . . COLONEL H. M. VIBART.

F. W-N. . . FOSTER WATSON.
E. T. W. . . E. T. WEDMORE.
B. B. W. . . B. B. WOODWARD.

W. W. ... WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A.

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

Pocock

Pocock

POCOCK, SIR GEOEGE (1706-1792),
admiral, born on 6 March 1706, was son of
Thomas Pocock, F.R.S., chaplain in the
navy, by his wife, a daughter of James
Master of East Langdon in Kent, and sister
of Margaret, wife of George Byng, viscount
Torrington [q. v.] In 1718 he entered the
navy under the charge of his uncle, Streyn-
sham Master [q. v.], on board the Superbe, in
which he was present in the battle of Cape
Passaro. He was afterwards for three years
in the Looe, with Captain George Prothero,
for a year in the Prince Frederick, and
another in the Argyle ; and passed his ex-
amination on 19 April 1725. From 7 Dec.
1726 to May 1728 he was lieutenant of the
Burford, with the Hon. Charles Stewart;
afterwards in the Romney, with Charles
Brown [q. v.] ; in the Canterbury, with Ed-
mund Hook, in the fleet in the Mediter-
ranean, under Sir Charles Wager [q. v.] ; in
the Namur, carrying Wager's flag ; and, on
26 Feb. 1733-4, he was promoted to be com-
mander of the Bridgwater fireship. On
1 Aug. 1738 he was posted to the Aldborough
frigate, attached to the fleet in the Medi-
terranean under Rear-admiral Nicholas Had-
dock [q. v.] The Aldborough was paid off
at Deptford in December 1741, and early in
the following year Pocock was appointed to
the Woolwich of 40 guns, which he com-
manded in the Channel during the year. In
January 1742-3 he was moved into the
80-gun ship Shrewsbury, much against his
will, the smaller ship being, he considered,
more advantageous in time of war. During
the few weeks he was in the Shrewsbury he
occupied himself in pointing out her defects
in writing to his cousin, Lord Torrington,
and complained of being moved, against his

YOL. XLVI.

will, into a large ship. His interest pre-
vailed ; he was appointed to the Sutherland,
of 50 guns, and sent for a cruise in the Bay
of Biscay and on the north coast of Spain.

In 1744 he convoyed the African trade to
Cape Coast Castle, and brought home the
East India ships from St. Helena. In 1745 he
again took out the African trade, and, cross-
ing over to the West Indies, joined Com-
modore Fitzroy Henry Lee [q. v.], with whom,
and afterwards with Commodore Edward
Legge [q. v.], he continued on the Leeward
Islands station. On Legge's death, on
18 Sept. 1747, he succeeded to the chief
command. Shortly afterwards, a letter from
Sir Edward (afterwards Lord) Hawke [q. v.]

E'.ving him the news of the victory over
'-Etenduere on 14 Oct., warned him to
look out for the convoy which had escaped
(BTJEEOWS, Life of Hawke, p. 185). This
he did with such good effect that about
thirty of the ships fell into his hands, and
some ten more were picked up by the priva-
teers. Early in May 1748 he was relieved
by Rear-admiral Henry Osborne or Osborn

tq. v.], and returned to England in the fol-
owing August. For the next four years he
resided in St. James's Street, and in July
1752 was appointed to the Cumberland on
the home station. In January 1754 he
commissioned the Eagle, and in March sailed
for the East Indies, with the squadron under
the command of Rear-admiral Charles Wat-
son [q. y.] The squadron put into Kinsale,
where, in a violent gale, the Eagle parted
her cables, fell on board the Bristol, and was
only saved from going on shore by cutting
away her masts. The two ships were con-
sequently left behind when the squadron
sailed, and Pocock was ordered to take them

Pocock

Pocock

to Plymouth to refit. He was not able to
reach Plymouth till 15 April, and a few days
later he and his ship's company were turned
over to the Cumberland, in which he went
out to the East Indies.

On 4 Feb. 1755 he was promoted to be
rear-admiral of the white, and, hoisting his
flag on board the Cumberland, remained with
Watson as second in command. On 8 Dec.
1756 he was advanced to the rank of vice-
admiral, and, on Watson's death on 16 Aug.
1757, succeeded to the chief command. At
Madras, in March 1758, he was joined by
Commodore Charles Steevens [q. v.], and,
having moved his flag to the Yarmouth of
64 guns, he put to sea on 17 April, his
squadron now consisting of seven small ships
of the line, ships of 64, 60, or 50 guns. On
the 29th, off Fort St. David, he fell in with
the French squadron of about the same
nominal force, all being French East India
company's ships, except the one 74-gun ship
which carried the broad-pennant of Comte
d'Ach6. Pocock led the attack as prescribed
by the English ' Fighting Instructions.' An
indecisive action followed, the French prac-
tising the familiar manoeuvre of withdrawing
in succession and reforming their line to lee-
ward. Battles fought in this manner never
led to any satisfactory result. It generally
happened that some of the English ships were
unable to get into action in time; and on
this occasion, as on many others, the cap-
ta,ins of the rearmost ships were accused of
misconduct. Three were tried by court-
martial, found guilty of not using all possi-
ble means to bring their ships into action, and
severally sentenced to be dismissed from the
ship, to lose one year's seniority, and to be
cashiered. The court failed to recognise
that the manoeuvre required of them was
practically impossible (Minutes of the Courts-
inartial, vol. xxxviii.)

On 1 Aug. the two squadrons were again
in sight of each other off Tranquebar, the
French, with two 74-gun ships, having a
considerable nominal superiority. It was
not, however, till the 3rd that Pocock suc-
ceeded in bringing them to action, and then
in the same manner and with the same
indecisive result. The French then went
to Mauritius, and Pocock, having wintered
at Bombay, returned to the Coromandel
coast in the following spring. The French
fleet of eleven ships did not come on the
coast till the end of August, and on 2 Sept.
it was sighted by the English. After losing
it in a fog, and finding it again on the
8th, off Pondicherry, on the 10th Pocock
brought it to action, but again in the manner
prescribed by the ' Fighting Instructions,'

and with unsatisfactory results. The fight-
ing was more severe than in the previous
actions ; on both sides many men were killed
and wounded, and the ships were much
shattered, but no advantage was gained by
either party. That the prize of victory
finally remained with the English was due
not to Pocock and the East Indian squadron,
but to the course of the war in European
waters. In the following year Pocock re-
turned to England, arriving in the Downs
on 22 Sept. On 6 May 1761 he was nomi-
nated a knight of the Bath, and about the
same time was promoted to be admiral of
the blue.

In February 1762 he was appointed com-
mander-in-chief of ' a secret expedition/
destined, in fact, for the reduction of Ha-
vana, which sailed from Spithead on 5 March,
the land forces being under the command of
the Earl of Albemarle [see KEPPEL, GEORGE,
third EAEL OF ALBEMARLE]. On 26 April it
arrived at Martinique, sailed again on 6 May,
and, taking the shorter though dangerous
route on the north side of Cuba, under the
efficient pilotage of Captain John Elphin-
ston [q. v.], landed Albemarle and the troops
six miles to the eastward of Havana on
7 June, under the immediate conduct of
Commodore Keppel, Albemarle's brother
[see KEPPEL, AUGUSTUS, VISCOUNT KEPPEL].
The siege-works were at once commenced.
A large body of seamen were put on shore,
and ' were extremely useful in landing the
cannon and ordnance stores of all kinds,
manning the batteries, making fascines, and
in supplying the army with water ' (BEATSON,
ii. 547). By the 30th the batteries were
ready, and on 1 July opened a heavy fire,
supported by three ships of the line, under
the immediate command of Captain Hervey
of the Dragon. The Moro was engaged,
but, after some six hours, the ships were
obliged to haul out of action, two of them
— the Cambridge and the Dragon — having*
sustained heavy loss and much damage [see
HERVEY, AUGUSTUS JOHN, third EARL OF
BRISTOL]. After this the work of the fleet
was mainly limited to preventing any move-
ment on the part of the Spanish ships
which might otherwise have effectually hin-
dered the English works. The English
batteries gradually subdued the enemy's fire,
though the Spaniards were materially assisted
by the climate, which rendered the exposure
and fatigue very deadly. By 3 July more
than half of the army, and some three thou-
sand seamen, were down with sickness.
Under all difficulties, however, the siege was
persevered with. The Moro was taken by
storm on 30 July, and on 13 Aug. the town,

Pocock

Pocock

with all its dependencies and the naen-of-
war in the harbour — to the number of twelve
ships of the line, besides smaller vessels —
surrendered by capitulation, The money
value of the prize was enormous. The share
of Pocock alone, as naval commander-in-
chief, was 122,697/. 10*. 6d. ; that of Albe-
marle was the same. In November Pocock
delivered over the command to Keppel, who
had just been promoted to flag rank, and
sailed for England with five ships of the
line, several of the prizes, and some fifty of
the transports. The voyage was an unfor-
tunate one. Two of the line-of-battle ships,
worn out and rotten, foundered in the open
sea, though happily without loss of life.
Two others had to throw all their guns over-
board, and with great difficulty reached Kin-
sale. Twelve of the transports went down
in a gale ; many were wrecked in the Chan-
nel, with the loss of most of their crews ;
and, in those ships which eventually got
safe in, a large proportion of the men died,
worn out with fatigue, hunger, thirst, and
cold. Pocock, in the Namur, arrived at
Spithead on 13 Jan. 1763.

He had no further service, and in a letter
to the admiralty, dated 11 Sept. 1766, stated
that ' the king had been pleased to grant his
request of resigning his flag,' and desired
that ' his name might be struck off the list
of admirals/ which was accordingly done.
It was generally believed that this was in
disgust at the appointment of Sir Charles
Saunders [q. v.], his junior, to be first lord of
the admiralty. Although Saunders's patent,
which was dated 15 Sept., may have been the
deciding reason, the prospect of continued
peace, his large fortune, and a wish not to
stand in the way of his poorer friends doubt-
less had their weight. He died at his house
in Curzon Street, Mayfair, on 3 April 1792,
and was buried at Twickenham. A monu-
ment to his memory is in Westminster
Abbey.

Pocock married in November 1763 Sophia
Pitt, daughter of George Francis Drake,
granddaughter of Sir Francis Drake of Buck-
land Monachorum, Devonshire, third baronet,
and widow of Commodore Digby Dent, and
by her left issue a daughter and one son,
George (1765-1840), created a baronet at
the coronation of George IV. A portrait
belongs to the family. The face is that of a
young man, and it would seem probable that
the ribbon of the Bath was painted in many
years after the portrait was taken. Two en-
gravings, one by J. S. Miller, are mentioned
by Bromley.

[Charnock's Biogr. Nav. iv. 383 ; Naval
Chronicle (with portrait), viii. 441, xxi. 491;

Beatson's Nav. and Mil. Memoirs, vol. ii. ;
Gent. Mag. 1866, ii. 546; Burke's Peerage and
Baronetage ; Official Letters and other docu-
ments in the Public Eecord Office ; La Marine
franchise sous le Eegne de Louis XV, par H.
Riviere ; Batailles navales de la France, par 0.
Troude, vol. i.] J. K L.

POCOCK, ISAAC (1782-1835), painter
and dramatist, born in Bristol on 2 March
1782, was eldest son of Nicholas Pocock
[q. v.], marine painter, by Ann, daughter of
John Evans of Bristol. William Innes Pocock
[q. v.] was his brother. Isaac inherited his
father's artistic talents, and about 1798 be-
came a pupil of Romney. After Romney's
death he studied under Sir William Beechey
[q. v.] He acquired something of the dis-
tinctive style of each of his masters. William
Hayley's son, Thomas Alphonso Hay ley, was
a fellow student under Romney, and in
February 1799 Pocock accompanied Romney
on a month's visit to the elder Hayley at
Eartham. During this visit Romney made
drawings of his two pupils, and Hayley ad-
dressed a sonnet to Pocock, beginning ' In-
genious son of an ingenious sire ' (Life of
Romney, p. 292).

Between 1800 and 1805 Pocock exhibited
subject-pictures and portraits at the Royal
Academy, and occasionally sent portraits
during the next fifteen years. In 1807 his
'Murder of St. Thomas a Becket' was
awarded the prize of 100/. given by the
British Institution. In 1812 Pocock be-
came a member of the Liverpool Academy,
and sent to their exhibitions paintings in
both oils and water-colours. His last his-
torical painting was an altar-piece for the
new chapel at Maidenhead. The Garrick
Club has a portrait by him of Bartley as
Hamlet.

In 1818 Pocock inherited from his uncle,
Sir Isaac Pocock, some property at Maiden-
head, and thenceforth he mainly devoted
himself to the drama. For some time he
lived in London, and served in the Royal
Westminster Volunteers, in which he was
raised to the rank of major ' by the suffrage
of its members.' He afterwards became a
J.P. and D.L. for Berkshire, and was an
active magistrate. Pocock died at Ray
Lodge, Maidenhead, on 23 Aug. 1835, and
was buried in the family vault at Cookham.
He married, on 24 Aug. 1812, Louisa,
daughter of Henry Hime of Liverpool, and
left three daughters and a son (see below).

Pocock's first piece was a musical farce in
two acts, entitled l Yes or No.' It was pro-
duced at the Haymarket on 31 Aug. 1808,
and acted ten times. Genest calls it a poor
piece, but Oulton says it had some effective

B 2

Pocock

Pocock

broad humour (GENEST, viii. 109-10 ; OUL-
TON, London Theatres, iii. 77). It was fol-
lowed by numerous similar productions.

Of the musical farces, ' Hit or Miss/
with music by C. Smith, first given at the
Lyceum on 26 Feb. 1810, was by far the
most successful, being acted l at least thirty-
three times ' (GENEST, viii. 166-7). A fourth
edition of the printed work appeared in 1811.
It is printed in Dibdin's ' London Theatre/
vol.xxiv.,as well as in Cumberland's 'British
Theatre/ vol. xxxiv. According to the ' Dra-
matic Censor/ it produced 'on an average
100 guineas at half-price on every evening
that it is given.' Its success was chiefly due
to the playing of Mathews as Dick Cypher
(cf. OXBERRY, Dramatic Biography, v. 5, 6).
In 1815 Mathews rendered like service to
Pocock's ' Mr. Farce- Writer ' at Covent Gar-
den (GENEST, viii. 540). The piece was not
printed. ' Twenty Years Ago/ a melodra-
matic entertainment, was given at the Ly-
ceum in 1810. 'Anything New/ with over-
ture and music by C. Smith, given on 1 July
1811, had some lively dialogue (Dramatic
Censor ; OULTON, iii. 125) ; but the ' Green-
eyed Monster/ produced on 14 Oct. with
Dowton, Oxberry, and Miss Mellon in the
cast, was denounced by the ' Dramatic Cen-
sor' ' as a last experiment which should be
quite final to Mr. Pocock.' It was, however,
revived at Drury Lane in 1828, when Wil-
liam Farren [q. v.] and Ellen Tree acted in
it. The music was composed by T. Welsh.
A burletta, called ' Harry Le Roy/ by Pocock,
was also given in 1811. Pocock's 'Miller
and his Men/ a very popular melodrama,
with music by Bishop, which attained a
second edition in 1813, was still played in
1835f(cf. British Drama, 1864, vol. ii.;
CUMBERLAND, Collection; DICK, Standard
Plays, 1883; GENEST, viii. 441, 444, 472).
' For England Ho ! ' a melodramatic opera,
produced at Covent Garden on 15 Dec.
1813, and acted ' about eleven times/ had,
according to Genest, ' considerable merit '
(ib. viii. 420-1). It was published in 1814 !
(cf. CUMBERLAND, vol. xxxix.) 'John of
Paris/ a comic opera adapted from the
French, was produced at Covent Garden on
12 Oct. 1814, and acted seventeen times.
Liston played an innkeeper. When revived
at the Haymarket in 1826, Madame Vestris
was in the cast (GEXEST, viii. 475-7). It was
again played at Covent Garden in 1835 (cf. j
CUMBERLAND, vol. xxvi.) 'Zembuca, or the
Net-maker/ first given at Covent Garden, as j
' a holiday piece/ on 27 March 1815, was
played twenty-eight times (GENEST, viii. !
479). The ' Maid and the Magpie,' a drama
in three acts, a second edition of which ap-

'It was early adopted for the
Juvenile Drama and remained its most
popular play' (A. E. Wilson, Penny Plain,
Twopence Coloured (1932), pp. 83-93; C-

peared in 1816, was adapted from the French
of L. C. Caigniez and J. M. Baudouin. It
was first printed in 1814 (cf. LACZ, vol.
Ixxxvii. ; CUMBERLAND, vol. xxviii.) ' Ro-
binson Crusoe, or the Bold Buccaneers/ a
romantic drama in two acts, was produced as
an Easter piece at Covent Garden in 1817,
with Farley in the title-role, and J. S.

revived in 1826.

Pocock subsequently aimed at a higher
species of composition, and converted some
of the Waverley novels into operatic dramas.
On 12 March 1818 his 'Rob Roy Macgregor,
or Auld Lang Syne/ an operatic drama in
three acts, was first played at Covent Garden.
Macready took the title-role, ' which first
brought him into play' (OxBEKRY, v. 41);
Liston played Baillie Nicol Jarvie, and Miss
Stephens Di Vernon. It was acted thirty-
four times (GENEST, viii. 657). It was played
at Bath, for Farren's benefit, on 15 April
1815, when Warde was very successful as
Rob Roy (ib. p. 672). In the revival of the
following year Farren took Listen's place
as the Baillie (ib. ix. 41). This play and
Pocock's ' John of Paris ' were given together
at Bath on the occasion of Warde's fare-
well to the stage, on 5 June 1820 (ib. ix.
74). Wallack played in ' Rob Roy ' at Drury
Lane in January 1826 ; and Madame Vestris
impersonated Di Vernon at the Haymarket
in October 1824. The play was published in
1818, and is in Oxberry's 'New English
Drama/ vol. x. ; 'The British Drama/ vol. ii.;
Lacy, vol. iii., and in Dick's 'Standard
Plays.' ' Montrose, or the Children of the
Mist/ three acts, produced at Covent Garden
on 14 Feb. 1822, was not so successful,
though it was played nineteen or twenty
times. Liston appeared as Dugald Dalgetty
(i*. ix. 157, 158, 570). ' Woodstock/ five-
acts, first acted on 20 May 1826, was a com-
parative failure, though the cast included
Charles Kemble and Farren. ' Peveril of the
Peak/ three acts, produced on 21 Oct. of
the same year, was acted nine times. ' The
Antiquary ' was also unsuccessful. ' Home,
Sweet Home, or the Ranz des Vaches/ a
musical entertainment, was produced at
Covent Garden on 19 March 1829, with
Madame Vestris and Keeley in the cast (ib.
ix. 481).

Besides the plays mentioned, Pocock
wrote ' The Heir of Veroni ' and ' The Liber-
tine/ operas, 1817 ; ' Husbands and Wives.'
a farce, 1817; 'The Robber's Wife/ a ro-
mantic drama in two acts, adapted from the
German, 1829 (CUMBERLAND, vol. xxviii.;

Pocock

Pocock

LACY, vol. Ixix.), music by F. Hies; "The
Corporal's Wedding/ a farce, 1830 ; ' The
Omnibus,' an interlude, 1831 ; ' Country
Quarters' and 'The Clutterbucks,' farces,
1832 ; ' Scan Mag,' farce, 1833 ; ' The Ferry
and the Mill/ melodrama, 1833; 'King
Arthur and the Knights of the Round Table/
a Christmas equestrian spectacle, 1834-5.
' The Night Patrol/ a farce, and * Cavaliers
and Roundheads/ an adaptation of 'Old
Mortality/ were posthumous.

His only son, ISAAC JOHN LSTKES POCOCK
(1819-1886), born on 28 July 1819, was
educated at Eton, and Merton College, Ox-
ford (B.A. in 1842), and was called to the
bar, 19 Nov. 1847. In 1872 he printed pri-
vately ' Franklin, and other Poems.' He
married, on 4 April 1850, Louisa, second
daughter of Benjamin Currey. He died on
28 May 1886.

[Berry's Genealogies of Berkshire, pp. 1 16-22 ;
Gent. Mag. 1835, ii. 657-8; Eedgrave's Diet, of
Artists ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and En-
gravers, 1889; Memoirs of T. A. Hayley, ed. J.
Johnson, pp. 421, 449-50 ; W. Hayley's Life of
Rornney, pp. 291-4 ; Baker's Biogr. Dramatica,
i. 575, 787 ; Genest's Account of the English
Stage, vol. viii. ix. passim ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ;
Pocock's Christian name is erroneously given as
James in Diet, of Living Authors, and some
other places. See also Foster's Alumni Oxon.
and Men at the Bar.] G. LE G. N.

POCOCK, LEWIS (1808-1882), art
amateur, born in South London on 17 Jan.
1808, was the third and youngest son of
Thomas Pocock, by his wife Margaret Ken-
nedy. He was educated partly in England
and partly at Tours in France. He was
through life a great lover of art, and in
1837 took the leading part in founding the
Art Union of London. He acted as one
of its honorary secretaries (George Godwin
[q.v.J being his first colleague) from that
time till his death, and in the early years of
the union devoted much time and labour to
his duties. In 1844 Pocock and Godwin
brought out, in connection with the Art
Union, an edition of the 'Pilgrim's Pro-
gress/ illustrated by H. C. Selous. Pocock
contributed a bibliographical chapter.

Pocock was for many years a director of
the Argus life-assurance office, and in 1842
published 'A familiar Explanation of the
Nature of Assurances upon Lives . . .with an
extensive Bibliographical Catalogue of Works
on the Subject.' In 1852 he patented a scheme
for electric lighting. Pocock was an extensive
collector of Johnsoniana of all descriptions.
His collection was sold before his death. He
was for some time treasurer of the Graphic
Society, and an active member of the Society

for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals. He
died at 70 Gower Street, London, on 17 Oct.
1882, and was buried at Highgate. He mar-
ried, on 6 Sept. 1838, Eliza, daughter of George
Barrett, esq., and left twelve children.

[Private information ; Report of the Art
Union of London for 1883; Times, 21 Oct.
1882 ; Builder, 28 Oct. 1882; Academy, 28 Oct. ;
Graphic, 23 Dec. 1882 (with portrait).]

G. LE G. N.

POCOCK, NICHOLAS (1741 P-1821),
marine painter, the eldest son of Nicholas
Pocock, a Bristol merchant, by Mary, one of
the daughters and coheiresses of William
Innes of Leuchars, Fifeshire, was born at
Bristol about 1741. His mother was left a
widow with three sons, the support of whom
devolved on Nicholas. He had little edu-
cation, and must have gone to sea early.
Before 1767 he was in the employ of Richard
Champion, a merchant, who was uncle of
Richard Champion [q. v.l the ceramist, and
in 1767 he left Bristol for South Carolina
in command of the Lloyd, one of Cham-
pion's ships. He afterwards commanded the
Minerva, another of Champion's ships. His
talent for art showed itself in his sea journals,
which are illustrated by charming drawings
in Indian ink of the principal incident of each
day. Six volumes of these journals were in
the possession of his grandsons, George and
Alfred Fripp, painters in water-colours. Po-
cock was on friendly terms with the Cham-
pions, by whom he was much esteemed.

In 1780 Pocock sent a sea piece (his first
attempt in oil painting) to the Royal Aca-
demy. It arrived too late for exhibition,
but Sir Joshua Reynolds wrote him an en-
couraging letter, with advice as to future
practice, and recommended him to ' unite
landscape to ship painting.' In 1782 he ex-
hibited at the Royal Academy for the first
time. His subject was ' A View of Redclift'
Church from the Sea Banks/ and he con-
tinued to exhibit (sea and battle pieces
mainly) at the Royal Academy and the
British Institution till 1815. In these works
he turned to account many of his sketches in
South Carolina and the West Indies.

In 1789 he left Bristol and settled in Lon-
don, where he rose to distinction as a painter
of naval engagements. In 1796 he was living
at 12 Great George Street, Westminster,
where his visiting circle included many ad-
mirals and other officers of the navy, and
some theatrical celebrities, including the
Kembles and Mrs. Siddons.

In 1804 he took part in founding the
Water-colour Society (now the Royal So-
ciety of Painters in Water-colours), of which

Pocock

6

Pocock

he subsequently refused the presidency ; and
though he withdrew on the temporary dis-
solution of the society in 1812, he continued
to contribute to its exhibitions till 1817.
He exhibited altogether 320 works, 182 at
the "Water-colour Society, 113 at the Royal
Academy, and twenty-five at the British
Institution. In 1817 he left London for
33 St. James's Parade, Bath, and he died
at Maidenhead, Berkshire, on 19 March 1821,
at the age of eighty.

Pocock married Ann, daughter of John
Evans of Bristol. His sons Isaac and Wil-
liam Innes are noticed separately.

Though Pocock earned his reputation
mainly by his pictures of naval engagements
(for which the wars of his time supplied
ample material) and other sea pieces, he also
painted landscapes in oil and water-colour.
As an artist he had taste and skill, but his
large naval pictures, though accurate and
careful, are wanting in spirit, and in water-
colours he did not get much beyond the
'tinted' drawings of the earlier draughts-
men.

There are two of his sea-fights at Hamp-
ton Court, and four pictures by him at
Greenwich Hospital, including the 'Re-
pulse of the French under De Grasse by Sir
Samuel Hood's Fleet at St. Kitts in January
1782.' The Bristol Society of Merchants
possess a picture of the defeat of the same
French admiral in the West Indies, 12 April
1782. This was engraved in line by Francis
Chesham, and published 1 March 1784, the
society subscribing ten guineas towards the
expense. Many others of his marine subjects
have been engraved.

Four of his water-colours, two dated 1790
and one 1795, are at the South Kensington
Museum. Three of these are of WTelsh
scenery. Other drawings by him are in the
British Museum and the Whitworth Insti-
tute at Manchester. He illustrated Fal-
coner's 'Shipwreck,' 1804, and Clarke and
M< Arthur's ' Life of Napoleon/ 1809. The
engravings (eight in the former and six in
the latter) are by James Fittler.

A portrait of Nicholas Pocock by his eldest
son Isaac [q. v.] was exhibited at the Royal
Academy in 1811, and there is a caricature
of him in A. E. Chalon's drawing of 'Artists
in the British Institution' (see Portfolio. No-
vember 1884, p. 219).

[Redgrave's Diet.; Bryan's Diet. (Graves
and Armstrong); Owen's Two Centuries of
Ceramic Art at Bristol ; Roget's ' Old ' Water-
colour Society; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. xi.
331, and 8th ser. iv. 108, 197, and 291 • Leslie
and Taylor's Life of Sir Joshua Reynolds ]

C. M.

, ROBERT (1760-1830), printer
and antiquary, born at Gravesend, Kent, on
21 Feb. 1760, was the second son of John
Pocock (1720-1772), grocer. He was edu-
cated at the free school, and, after a short
experience of his father's business, established
himself as a printer in his native town. He
married in 1779 his first wife, Ann Stillard
(d. 1791), by whom he had three children.
In 1786 he founded the first circulating li-
brary and printing-office at Gravesend (Po-
COCK, Chronology, 1790, p. 14). His first
literary productions were some children's
books. In 1792 he married his second wife,
a daughter of John Hinde (d. 1818), who
bore him seven children. He published an
excellent history of Gravesend (1797), as
well as other contributions to the topogra-
phical and family history of Kent. He also
wrote a history of Dartford, and some other
works, which were never printed.

Pocock was a man of great versatility but,
imperfect business capacity, and combined
the occupations of bookseller, printer, pub-
lisher, naturalist, botanist, and local anti-
quary. He was proud of his collections
(see Journals ap. AENOLD), but was obliged
occasionally to sell specimens. His latter
years were passed in comparative poverty.
He died on 26 Oct. 1830, and was buried at
Wilmington.

Pocock's chief publications were : 1. ' Po-
cock's Child's First Book, or Reading made
easy,' n.d., and ' Child's Second Book/ n.d.
(the two were bound up and sold as ' Po-
cock's Spelling Book).' 2. 'A Chronology
of the most Remarkable Events that have
occurred in the Parishes of Gravesend,
Milton, and Denton, in Kent/ Gravesend,
1790, 8vo. 3. ' The History of the Incor-
porated Town and Parishes of Gravesend
and Milton in Kent/ Gravesend, 1797, 4to,
plates. 4. ' Kentish Fragments/ Gravesend,
1802, 8vo. 5. ' Memoirs of the Family of
Tufton, Earls of Thanet/ Gravesend, 1800,
8vo. 6. ' Pocock's Gravesend Water Com-
panion, describing all the Towns, Churches,
Villages, Parishes, and Gentlemen's Seats,
as seen from the Thames between London
Bridge and Gravesend/ Gravesend, 1802,
sm. 8vo. 7. ' Pocock's Margate Water Com-
panion/ Gravesend, 1802, sm. 8vo. (No. 6
continued to Margate). 8. ' Pocock's Ever-
lasting Songster, containing a Selection of
the most approved Songs/ Gravesend, 1804,
sm. 8vo. 9. ' Pocock's Sea Captains' Assis-
tant, or Fresh Intelligence for Salt-water
Sailors/ Gravesend, n.d. [1802], sm. 8vo.
10. ' God's Wonders in the Great Deep/ n.d.
11. ' The Antiquities of Rochester Cathedral/
n.d. 12. ' Memoirs of the Families of Sir

Pocock

Pococke

E. Knatchbull, Bart., and Filmer Honey-
wood/ Gravesend, 1802, 8vo.

[G-. M. Arnold's Kobert Pocock, the Gravesend
Historian, 1883, 8vo, which contains Pocock's
Journals for 1812, 1822, and 1823.] H. K. T.

POCOCK, WILLIAM FULLER (1779-
1849), architect, the son of a builder, was born
in 1779 in the city of London. He was
apprenticed to his father, and then entered
the office of C. Beazley. His first essays in
art were landscape-paintings ; but at the age
of twenty he had begun to work as an archi-
tect. From 1799 to 1827 he exhibited de-
signs of minor works at the Royal Academy,
the most ambitious of which was a ' Design
for a Temple of Fame.' In 1820-2 he de-
signed the hall of the Leathersellers' Com-
pany in St. Helen's Place, and in 1827 the
priory at Hornsey. The headquarters of the
London militia, Bunhill Row, were designed
by him ; the Wesleyan Centenary Hall in
Bishopsgate Street Within (1840); Christ
Church, Virginia Water ; and a great number
of smaller works. Pocock died on 29 Oct.
1849 in Trevor Terrace, Knightsbridge, Lon-
don.

He published : 1. l Architectural Designs
for Rustic Cottages,' London, 1807, 4to ; of
which new editions were published in 1819
and 1823. 2. ' Modern Finishings for Rooms,'
London, 1811, 4to ; also republished in 1823.
3. ' Designs for Churches and Chapels,' Lon-
don, 1819, 4to. 4. ' Observations on Bond
of Brickwork ' (1839), written for the In-
stitute of British Architects, of which so-
ciety he was an early member.

[Diet, of Architectiire ; Redgrave's Diet, of
Artists; Gent. Mag. 1849, ii. 664.] L. B.

POCOCK, WILLIAM INNES (1783-
1836), lieutenant in the navy and author,
second son of Nicholas Pocock [q. v.~], marine
painter, and younger brother of Isaac Pocock
[q. v.], artist and dramatist, was born at Bristol
in June 1783. He entered the navy in 1795,
served more especially in the East and West
Indies, and from 1807 to 1810, in the St.
Albans, made three several voyages to the Cape
of Good Hope, St. Helena, and China. In the
last of these the convoy was much shattered
in a storm off the Cape of Good Hope, and
was detained at St. Helena to refit. During
this time Pocock made several sketches of
the island, which, with some account of its
history, he published as ' Five Views of the
Island of St. Helena ' in 1815, when public
interest was excited in the island as the resi-
dence allotted to Bonaparte. On 1 Aug. 1811
Pocock was promoted to be lieutenant of the
Eagle, with Captain (afterwards Sir Charles)
Rowley [q.v.], and in her saw much active

boat-service in the Adriatic. She was paid
off in 1814, and Pocock had no further em-
ployment afloat. He appears to have amused
his leisure with reading, writing, and paint-
ing ; he is described as a good linguist, and
is said to have published in 1815 ' Naval
Records : consisting of a series of Engravings
from Original Designs by Nicholas Pocock,
illustrative of the principal Engagements at
Sea since the Commencement of the War in
1793, with an Account of each Action'
(WATT, Bibl. Brit.} There is no copy in the
British Museum. He is also said to have
written some pamphlets on naval subjects,
none of which seem now accessible. He has
been confused with William Fuller Pocock
[q.v.], architect and artist. He died at Read-
ing on 13 March 1836. He was twice mar-
ried, and left issue.

[Gent. Mag. 1835 ii. 657, 1836 ii. 324; Navy
Lists.] J. K. L.

POCOCKE, EDWARD (1604-1691),
orientalist, was born in 1604 at Oxford, in a
house near the Angel Inn (HEARNE, Col-
lections, ed. Doble, ii. 125 n.}, in the parish of
St. Peter-in-the-East, and there baptised on
8 Nov. 1604 (register of baptisms ; WOOD,
Athence, ed. Bliss, iv. 318 ; FOSTER, Alumni
Oxon. s.v.) His father, Edward Pocock,
matriculated (as ' pleb. fil.' of Hampshire) at
Magdalen College in 1585, was demy from
1585 to 1591, held a fellowship from 1591
to 1604, proceeded B.A. 1588, M.A. 1592,
and B.D. 1602 (BLOXAM, Register Magd.
Coll. iv. 225 ; CLARK, Register Univ. of Ox-
ford, vol. ii. pt. iii. p. 147), and was ap-
pointed vicar of Chieveley, Berkshire, in
1604 (TwELLS,Life prefixed to the Theological
Works of the Learned Dr. Pocock, 2 vols.,
London, 1740, i. 1). The son was educated
at the free school at Thame, Oxfordshire, then
under Richard Butcher, and matriculated at
Magdalen Hall, Oxford, on 4 June 1619
(CLARK, Register, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 375). In
the following year he migrated to Corpus
Christi College, where he was admitted
'discipulus' (i.e. scholar) on 11 Dec. 1620,
and where his tutor was Gamaliel Chase.
Pococke graduated B.A. on 28 Nov. 1622,
and M.A. on 28 March 1626 (ib. vol. ii. pt. iii.
p. 412), and was elected a probationer fellow
of Corpus on 24 July 1628 (Register C. C. C.)
He received priest's orders on 20 Dec. 1629
from Bishop Richard Corbet [q. v.], in ac-
cordance with the terms of his fellowship
(T WELLS, I.e. i. 13). He had already begun
to devote his attention to oriental studies,
and had profited, first at Oxford, by the lec-
tures of the German Arabist, Matthias Pasor
[q. v.], and later, near London, by the in-

Pococke

8

Pococke

struction of the learned vicar of Tottenham
High Cross, William Bedwell [q. v.], the
father of Arabic studies in England. The
first result of these preparations was an
edition of those parts of the Syriac version of
the New Testament which were not included
in the previous editions of 1555 and 1627.
Pococke discovered the four missing catholic
epistles (Pet. ii., John ii., iii., and Jude) in a
manuscript at the Bodleian Library, and tran-
scribed them in Syriac and Hebrew charac-
ters, adding the corresponding Greek text, a
Latin translation, and notes. Gerard John
Vossius, professor at Leyden, canon of Can-
terbury, and ' dictator in the commonwealth
of learning/ after seeing Pococke's manu-
script, on a visit to Oxford (MACEAT, Ann.
Bodl. p. 74), warmly encouraged him to
publish it, and, by the influence of Vossius
and under the supervision of Ludovicus de
Dieu, the work appeared at Leyden in 1630,
with the title of ' Versio et notse ad quatuor
epistolas Syriace.'

In the same year the chaplaincy to the
English 'Turkey Merchants' at Aleppo
became vacant by the retirement of Charles
Robson [q. v.] of Queen's College. Pococke
was appointed to the vacancy in 1629, and
in October 1630 arrived at Aleppo, where he
resided for over five years. During this time
he made himself master of Arabic, which he
not only read but spoke fluently, studied
Hebrew, Samaritan, Syriac, and Ethiopic,
and associated on friendly terms with learned
Muslims and Jews, who helped him in col-
lecting manuscripts, which was one of the
chief ends he had in view when accepting
the post, and in which he was extraordinarily
successful. Pusey remarked that of all the
numerous collectors of manuscripts whose
treasures have enriched the Bodleian Library,
Pococke alone escaped being deceived and
cheated in his purchases (PusEY, Cat. MSS.
Bodl. ii. prsef. iv.) Besides acquiring a large
number of Arabic, Hebrew, Ethiopic, and Ar-
menian manuscripts, arid a Samaritan penta-
teuch (BEBNAED, Cat. Libr. MSS. pp. 274-8),
he brought back a copy of Mey dani's collection
of 6,013 Arabic proverbs, which he translated
in 1635 (Bodl. MS. Poc. 392), but never
published, though a specimen was printed
by Schultens in 1773 and another part in
1775. For travel and exploration he con-
fessed he had no taste (TWELLS, i. 4), but his
observation of eastern manners and natural
history served him in good stead as a com-
mentator on the Old Testament (cf. his
famous correction of ' wailing like the dra-
gons' in Micah i. 8, into 'howling like the
jackals'). As a pastor he was devoted and
indefatigable (TWELLS, i. 4) j and when the

plague raged at Aleppo in 1634, and many
of the merchants fled to the mountains,
Pococke remained at his post. Though per-
sonally a stranger to him, he had attracted
the notice of Laud, then bishop of London,
who wrote to him several times with com-
missions for the purchase of ancient Greek
coins and oriental manuscripts (ib. i. 6) ; and,,
after becoming archbishop of Canterbury and
chancellor of the university, Laud offered
to appoint him the first professor of the
Arabic ' lecture ' which he was about to found
at Oxford. Accordingly, Pococke returned
to England, probably early in 1636, and on
8 July of that year he was admitted, after
the necessary exercises, to the degree of B.D.
(CLABK, Meg. Univ. Oxford, ii. pt. iii. p. 412 f
cf. WOOD, Annals, ed. Gutch, i. 342). The
professorship was worth 401. a year (Wool),.
Athence, ed. Bliss, iv. 318), and Pococke was
to lecture on Arabic literature and grammar
for one hour at eight A.M. every Wednesday
in Lent and during the vacations (i.e. when
the arts course did not fully occupy the time
of the students, who in those days commonly
resided during vacation as well as in term
time), under penalty of a fine, and all bachelors
were required to attend the lecture (GEIF-
FITHS, Laud? s Statutes 0/1636, pp. 317, 318,
ed. 1888). On 10 Aug. the new professor
' opened his lecture ' with a Latin disserta-
tion on the nature and importance of the.
Arabic language and literature (a small part
of which was published as an appendix to-
his Lamiato 'lAjam, 1661), and then began
a course of lectures on the sayings of the.
caliph 'All (TWELLS, i. 9, 10).

In 1637, at Laud's instance (Woov,Athena%
ed. Bliss, iv. 318), Pococke again set sail for
the east, for the purpose of further study
under native teachers, and to collect more
manuscripts. This time he travelled with
his ' dear friend ' John Greaves [q. v.] Po-
cocke, besides his fellowship, now possessed
private means by the recent death of his
father, and probably received some further
assistance from Laud, or, through Greaves,
from Lord Arundel. Thomas Greaves [q. v.],
' lector humanitatis ' (Latin reader) at
Corpus, was appointed his deputy in the
Arabic lecture during his absence. From
December 1637 to August 1640 Pococke re-
sided at Constantinople, chiefly at the British
embassy, where he acted as temporary chap-
lain to Sir Peter Wyche and Sir Sackville
Crow. He enjoyed the friendship, and doubt-
less used the fine library, of the learned
patriarch, Cyril Lucaris, until his assassina-
tion in 1638 ; he studied with Jacob Romano,
1 Judaeorum, quos mihi nosse contigit, nemini
vel doctrina vel ingenuitate secundus' (Po-

Pococke

Pococke

COCKE, Porta Mosis, not. misc., 90), and was
assisted in his researches, among others, by
Georgio Cerigo and by Nathaniel Canopius
the protosyncellus, who afterwards resided
in Balliol and Christ Church (Woo~D,Athence,
ed. Bliss, ii. 657). He left Constantinople in
August 1640, and after a pause at Paris after
Christmas, where he met Gabriel Sionita and
Hugo Grotius, he reached London in the
spring of 1641. Laud was then in the Tower,
where Pococke visited him (TWELLS, i. 19).
He found that the archbishop had placed the
endowment of the Arabic chair beyond the
risk of attainder by settling (6 June 1640)
certain lands in Bray, Berkshire, for its per-
petual maintenance. In November 1641
Laud presented a further collection of manu-
scripts to the university, many of which
were doubtless the fruits of Pococke's and
Greaves's travels.

After a brief residence at Oxford, which
was now disturbed by the civil war, Pococke
was presented by his college in 1642 to the
rectory of Childrey in Berkshire (Living-
book of Corpus Christi College). He is repre-
sented as a devout and assiduous parish priest ;
but his connection with Laud and his royalist
convictions, coupled with an over-modest
manner and lack of ' unction,' did not re-
commend him to his parishioners. They
cheated him of his tithes and harassed him
by quartering soldiers at the rectory (T WELLS,
i. 22, 23). The sequestrators of Laud's es-
tates, moreover, illegally laid hands on the
endowment of the Arabic lecture, but were
compelled to restore it under pressure from
Dr. Gerard Langbaine [q. v.], provost of
Queen's, John Greaves, and John Selden
[q. v.] Selden, as burgess of the university,
also procured for Pococke a special protection
under the hand of Fairfax dated 5 Dec. 1647,
against the exactions of the parliamentary
troops (ib. i. 24). The committee appointed
(1 May 1647) for ( the visitation and reforma-
tion of the university of Oxford and the
several colleges and halls thereof brought
fresh troubles. At first it seemed as if
Pococke was to be taken into favour by the
visitors ; for they appointed him to the pro-
fessorship of Hebrew, vacant by the death of
Dr. John Morris on 21 March 1647-8 (Fos-
TEB, Alumni Oxon. s.v.), together with the
canonry of Dr. Payne, whom they had
ejected. The king, then a prisoner at Caris-
brooke, had already nominated Pococke for
the professorship and canonry (WooD, An-
nals, ed. Gutch,ii. 555; TWELLS, I.e. 27, 28).
Pococke was one of the twenty delegates
appointed by the committee of visitation, on
19 May 1648, to answer ' de omnibus quae ad
rem Academise publicam pertinent' (Regist.

Convoc. T., apud BTTRROWS, Register of the
Visitors to Oxford, p. 102, Camden Soc.),
but, apparently under the advice of John
Greaves, he omitted to appear before the visi-
tors, or to reply to their summons (TWELLS,
i. 28). When he also failed to take the < en-
gagement ' of 1649 he was dismissed from his
canonry (24 Oct. 1650, TWELLS, i. 31 ; 1651
ace. to WOOD, Annals, ed. Gutch, ii. 629) ;
Peter French, Cromwell's brother-in-law,
was appointed in his place. On 30 Nov.
1650 Pococke wrote to Horn of Gueldres :
( I have learnt, and made it the unalter-
able principle of my soul, to keep peace,
as far as in me lies, with all men ; to pay
due reverence and obedience to the higher
powers, and to avoid all things that are
foreign to my profession or studies ; but to
do anything that may ever so little molest
the quiet of my conscience would be more
grievous than the loss, not only of my for-
tunes, but even of my life' (TWELLS, i. 32).
Accordingly he was deprived of the two ' lec-
tures/ probably in December 1650 ; for in
that month a petition was addressed to the
visiting committee on his behalf, signed not
only by his friends, but by many of the new
men appointed by the visitors (BURROWS, Re-
gister of Visitors, p. Ixxxiii n.}, including the
vice-chancellor, proctors, several heads of
houses, and numerous fellows, masters of
arts, and bachelors of law, who begged that
the ' late vote, as to the Arabic lecture, at
least,' should be suspended in view of Po-
cocke's great learning and peaceable conduct.
Strongly seconded by Selden, this remon-
strance was successful, and Pococke continued
to hold both lectures, without the canonry,
and resided at Balliol when he came to Ox-
ford in the vacations to deliver his courses
(WooD, Athena, ed. Bliss, iv. 319). In 1655,
at the instance of a few fanatical parishioners,
he was cited before the commissioners at
Abingdon under the new act for ejecting
'ignorant, scandalous, insufficient, and negli-
gent ministers.' The leading Oxford scholars,
headed by Dr. John Owen (1616-1683) [q.v.],
warned the commission of the contempt they
would draw upon themselves if they ejected
for ' ignorance and insufficiency ' a man whose
learning was the admiration of Europe ; and,
after several months of examination and
hearing witnesses on both sides, the charge
was finally dismissed (see TWELLS, i. 35-42).
In spite of such interruptions Pococke con-
tinued his studies at Childrey. He had
married about 1646 Mary, daughter of Thomas
Burdet,esq., of West Worldham, Hampshire,
by whom he had six sons and three daughters.
At the end of 1649 (TWELLS, i. 33) he pub-
lished at Oxford, and dedicated to Selden, his

Pococke

10

Pococke

1 Specimen historiae Arabum,' in which an
excerpt from the ' Universal History' (Mukh-
tasar fi-d-duwaT) of Abu-1-Faraj (Bar He-
braeus) is used as a peg whereon are hung a
series of elaborate essays on Arabian history,
science, literature, and religion, based upon
prolonged researches in over a hundred Arabic
manuscripts, and forming an epoch in the
development of eastern studies. All later
orientalists, from Reland and Ockley to S. de
Sacy, have borne their testimony to the im-
mense erudition and sound scholarship of this
remarkable work, of which a second edition
was edited by Joseph White [q. v.] in 1806.
The 'Specimen 'is interesting also for the
history of printing, for Twells asserts (i. 44),
it is believed correctly, that Pococke's l Spe-
cimen' and John Greaves's 'Bainbrigii Cani-
cularia,' 1648, were the first two books in
Arabic type which issued from the Oxford
University press. (The first title-page of the
'Specimen' bears the imprint ' Oxonise ex-
cudebat H. Hall impensis Humph. Robin-
son in Cemeterio Paulino, ad insigne trium
Columbarum, 1650; 'but the 'notse' appended
to it have a distinct title, ' Oxoniae excudebat
Hen. Hall, 1648,' which is doubtless the date
at which the whole work was first set up).
Similarly the 'PortaMosis,' or edition (Arabic
in Hebrew characters) of the six prefatory
discourses of Maimonides on the Mishna,
with Latin translation and notes (especially
on Septuagint readings), on which Pococke
had been engaged since 1650, but which was
not published till 1655, is believed to be the
first Hebrew text printed at Oxford from
type specially founded by the university at
Dr. Langbaine's instance for Pococke's use
( TWELLS, ib. The title-page of the ' Porta
Mosis' has the imprint of H. Hall Academige
Typographus, 1655, but the title-page of the
Appendix is dated 1654). In 1658 (MiGNE,
Patrol Curs. iii. 888) another work of Po-
cocke's appeared, the 'Contextio Gemma-
rum,' or Latin translation of the 'Annals'
of Eutychius, which he had begun, somewhat
reluctantly, in 1652 at the urgent request of
Selden (who did not, as has been imagined,
take any share in the labour ; TWELLS, i. 42,
&c.) The great event for oriental learning
in 1657 was the publication by Dr. Brian
Walton [q.v.] of his 'Biblia Sacra Poly-
glotta,' in which Pococke had taken a constant
interest for five ^ years, advising, criticising,
lending manuscripts from his own collection,
collating the Arabic version of the Penta-
teuch, and contributing a critical appendix
to vol. vi. (' De ratione variantium in Pent.
Arab, lectionum'). He translated and pub-
lished in 1659 a treatise ' on the nature of
the drink Kauhi or coffee . . . described by

an Arabian physician.' This was his last
work completed at Childrey. The Restora-
tion brought him into permanent residence at
Christ Church ; and, though he retained his
rectory till his death, he appointed a curate
to perform its duties. His memory is still
preserved by a magnificent cedar in the rec-
tory garden, said to have been imported and
planted by him (information from the Rev.
T. Fowler, president of Corpus Christi Col-
lege, Oxford, and the Rev. C. J. Cornish, rec-
tor of Childrey). Two cedars at Highclere,
in Hampshire, are also believed to have been
raised from cones brought from Syria by
Pococke (LouDOtf, Arboretum, p. 2426).

In June 1660 Pococke attended the vice-
chancellor of Oxford when he waited upon
Charles II with felicitations on his happy
restoration; and on the 20th of the same
month his Hebrew professorship, together
with the canonry and lodgings at Christ
Church properly assigned thereto, was for-
mally granted him by letters patent. He
was installed on 27 July, and received the
degree of D.D. by royal letters on 20 Sept.
(CLARK, Life and Times of A. Wood, i. 333).
Henceforward he lived in studious ease at
Christ Church in the lodgings of the Hebrew
professor, in the garden of which is still seen
the fig-tree, the famous ' Arbor Pocockiana,'
imported by the professor from Syria, ' prima
sui generis,' according to Dr. White's en-
graving preserved at Christ Church, and cer-
tainly the only ancient fig-tree on record still
existing in England (Baxter in Trans. Hortic.
Soc. iii. 433 ; LOUDON, Arbor, p. 1367). In
1660 he published (at the cost of the Hon.
Robert Boyle) an Arabic translation (with
emendations and a new preface) of Grotius's
tract, ' De veritate religionis Christianse,'
undertaken in the hope of converting Mus-
lims (WooD, Athence, ed. Bliss, iv. 321).
In 1661 appeared the text and translation
of the Arabic poem, l Lamiato '1 Ajam, Car-
men . . . Tograi,' with grammatical and ex-
planatory notes, produced at the Oxford press
under the superintendence of Samuel Clarke
[q. v.], architypographus to the university,
who appended a treatise of his own on Arabic
prosody (separate pagination and title 1661) ;
and in 1663 Pococke brought out the Arabic
text and Latin translation of the ' Historia
compendiosa dynastiarum' of Abu-1-Faraj
(Bar Hebrseus), of which an excerpt had
formed the text of the 'Specimen' thirteen
years before. Though dedicated to the king,
this memorable work attracted little notice
at the time. A severe illness in 1663 left him
permanently lame, but did not long arrest his
energy. He lent Castell Ethiopic manuscripts
for his great ' Lexicon Heptaglotton/ pub-

Pococke

Pococke

lished in 1669, and translated the cate-
chism (1671) and the principal parts of the
liturgy of the church of England into Arabic
(' Partes praecipuse liturgies Eccl. Angl. ling.
Arab.' 1674; later editions 1826, 1837) ; but
his chief work in these later years was his
elaborate and comprehensive commentary on
the minor prophets, which issued at intervals
from the university press : Micah and Malachi
in 1677, Hosea in 1685, and Joel in 1691.

Pococke shared in the cathedral and college
work at Christ Church. He was censor theo-
logisB in 1662, treasurer in 1665, and several
times held proxies to act for the dean or other
authority. He was present at chapters as
late as July 1688. When James II visited
Oxford in 1687, Pococke was the senior doctor
present (CLAEK, Life and Times of Wood,
iii. 231, 234), and he was long a delegate of
the university press. John Locke (1632-1704)
[q. v.], who was long intimate with him at
Christ Church, wrote of him to Humphrey
Smith (23 July 1 703) : ' The Christian world is
a witness of his great learning, that the works
he published would not sufferto be concealed,
nor could his devotion and piety be hid, and
be unobserved in a college, where his constant
and regular assisting at the cathedral service,
never interrupted by sharpness of weather,
and scarce restrained by downright want of
health, shewed the temper and disposition of
his mind ; but his other virtues and excellent
qualities had so strong and close a covering
of modesty and unaffected humility' that
they were apt to be overlooked by the un-
observant. Though 'the readiest to com-
municate to any one that consulted him/ ' he
had often the silence of a learner where he
had the knowledge of a master. . . . Though
a man of the greatest temperance in himself,
and the farthest from ostentation and vanity
in his way of living, yet he was of a liberal
mind, and given to hospitality. . . . His name,
which was in great esteem beyond sea, and
that deservedly, drew on him visits from all
foreigners of learning who came to Oxford.
. . . He was always unaffectedly cheerful. . . .
His life appeared to me one constant calm '
(WooD, ed. Bliss, iv. 322).

Pococke died on 10 Sept. 1691, at one
o'clock in the morning (CLAEK, Life and
Times of Wood, iii. 371) ; ' his only distemper
was great old age' (TwELLS, i. 81). He was
buried in the north aisle of the cathedral,
near his son Richard (who had died in 1666),
but his monument, a bust erected by his
widow, which was originally on the east of
the middle window in the north aisle of the
nave, was removed during the restorations
about thirty years ago to the south aisle of
the nave. Two portraits are preserved in the

Bodleian Library : one, in the gallery, repre-
sents a man in the prime of life, with light
hair, moustache, and tuft on chin, dark eyes,
and mild expression ; the other, on the stair-
case, belongs to his old age, and shows white
hair and pointed beard (HEAENE, ed. Doble,
ii. 56, says ' the Master of University College
has the picture of Dr. Pococke'). An en-
graving, after a portrait by W. Green, is pre-
fixed to the 1740 edition of his works (BEOM-
LEY). His valuable collection of 420 oriental
manuscripts was bought by the university in
1693 for 600/., and is in the Bodleian (cata-
logued in BEENAED, Cat. Libr. MSS. pp. 274-
278, and in later special catalogues), and some
of his printed books were acquired by the
Bodleian in 1822, by bequest from the Rev.
C. Francis of Brasenose (MACEAY, Annals of
the JBodL Libr. p. 161). His own annotated
copy of the ' Specimen ' is among these. Three
letters from Pococke are printed in the cor-
respondence of Gerard J. Vossius (Ep. eel.
virorum nempe G. J. Voss. Nos. cvii, ccxxxix,
and cccxxxvi, dated 1630, 1636, 1642, all
from Oxford), in the second of which he
refers to his collection of Arabic proverbs
and to his project of editing Abu-1-Faraj
(whom he does not name, but clearly indi-
cates), while in the third he refers to Grotius's
* De Veritate ' and to his own intention of
translating the church catechism into Arabic
for the instruction of his Syrian friends — a

E reject not realised till nearly thirty years
iter. The same collection contains two
letters from Vossius to Pococke in 1630
and 1641 (pp. 159, 383). There are also
letters of Pococke in the British Museum
(Harl. 376, fol. 143, Sloane, 4276, Addit.
22905, the last two to Samuel Clarke, dated
1657).

Of his six sons, the eldest, EDWAED PO-
COCKE (1648-1727), baptised on 13 Oct. 1648,
matriculated at Christ Church in 1661, was
elected student, became chaplain to the Earl
of Pembroke (CLAEK, Life and Times of Wood,
iii. 373), canon of Salisbury, 1675, and rector
of Minall (Mildenhall), Wiltshire, 1692 (Fos-
TEE, Alumni Oxon.} He followed his father in
oriental studies, and published in 1671 (with
a preface by his father) a Latin translation
of Ibn al Tufail, which Ockley afterwards
turned into English (1711). He also began
an edition of the Arabic text, with Latin trans-
lation, of ' Abdollatiphi Historic ^Egypti
Compendium,' in collaboration with hi s father,
who had discovered the manuscript in Syria.
According to Hearne (ed. Doble, i. 224),
Pococke the father began this edition and
translation of the celebrated twelfth-century
traveller and physician ; but when the work
had been partly printed the Latin type was

Pococke

12

Pococke

wanted by Bishop Fell, who at this time
was omnipotent at the University press, and
the translation had to be stopped, ' which so
vexed the good old man, Dr. Pocock, y* he
could never be prevail'd to go on any farther.'
This part is doubtless the printed copy which
stops at p. 96, and has no title or date ; but
it has generally been ascribed to Pococke
the son, who appears to have completed a
rough draft of the translation of the whole
work (mentioned by Hunt in his ' Proposals/
dated 1746. See White's edition, reprinting
Pococke's to p. 99; and S. DE SACY, Relation
de l'Effypte,parAbd-allatif, xii). He was ex-
pected to succeed to his father's Arabic pro-
fessorship (CLAEK, Life and Times of Wood,
iii. 373). ' ;Tis said he understands Arabick
and other oriental Tongues very well, but
wanted Friends to get him ye Professorships
of Hebrew and Arabick at Oxford ' (HEAKNE,
ed. Doble, ii. 63), and Dr. Thomas Hyde
(1636-1703) [q. v.], Bodley's librarian, was
appointed. Pococke apparently abandoned
further oriental researches, and died in 1 727.
Thomas Pococke, another son, baptised on
21 April 1652, matriculated at Christ Church
in 1667, became rector of Morwenstow, and
afterwards of Peter Tavy, Devonshire, and
published a translation of Manasseh ben
Israel's ' De Termino Vitse/ London, 1700.
Henry was born on 9 May 1654. Richard,
baptised on 4 Jan. 1655-6, died on 7 Nov.
1666, and is buried in Christ Church Cathe-
dral. Robert, baptised on 8 March 1657-8,
was a Westminster scholar at Christ Church.
Charles (baptised on 22 Jan. 1660-1), was
also at Christ Church, and became rector of
Cheriton Bishop, Devonshire, in 1690(FosTEK,
Alumni Oxon. ; Childrey baptismal register).

[The Life of Dr. Pococke was begun by
Humphrey Smith of Queen's College, Oxford,
vicar of Townstalland St. Saviour's, Dartmouth,
assisted by Edward Pococke the younger, and
Hearne (Collections, ed. Doble, ii. 4) expected
its completion by midsummer 1707 ; but Smith
never finished the work. It appears also that Mr.
Richard Pococke had a manuscript ' Life of Po-
cock the Orientalist '(HEARNE, I.e. H.10),whileDr.
Arthur Charlett [q. v.], master of University Col-
lege, had Pococke's letters, and meant to write his
life(Id.,ib.iii.77). Smith's materials, including a
consecutive memoir completed to 1663, together
with Charlett 's letters, were then entrusted by
the Rev. John Pococke, grandson of the profes-
sor, to Leonard T wells, rector of St. Matthews,
Friday Street, and St. Peter's, Cheap, London,
and the latter prefixed a full biography to his
edition of ' The Theological Works of the learned
Dr. Pocock,' 2 vols. fol. London, 1740, where
the particulars of his sources are given. This bio-
graphy was reprinted in • The Lives of Dr. Ed-
ward Pocock ... Dr. Zachary Pearce,' &c., 2 vols.

1816, and is the chief authority for the pre-
ceding article, in which the references are to the
original edition. The spelling of the name Po-
cocke or Pocock varies not only in the contem-
porary authorities and in the records of the
chapter-house at Christ Church (according to the
taste of the clerks), but also in the baptismal
registers at Childrey, and on the title-pages and
prefaces of Pococke's own books. His Micah
and Malachi of 1677 have no final e to his name,
but Hosea, 1685, and Joel, 1691, spell the name
Pococke. His monument in the cathedral has
no e. It is not unlikely that he spelt it indif-
ferently both ways, but the only two signatures
observed in his own handwriting have the final
e : one is in his manuscript collection of Arabic
proverbs (Poc. 392, in the Bodleian), and was
written on 10 April 1637 ; the other is signed in
the Christ Church chapter-book. 28 June 1686.
In addition to the other authorities cited above,
information must be'acknowledged from the Rev.
T. Fowler, president of Corpus ; the Rev. S. R.
Driver, canon of Christ Church; the Chapter
books, Christ Church ; D. S. Margoliouth, Lau-
dian professor of Arabic ; F. Madan, sub-libra-
rian of the Bodleian ; W. T. Thiselton-Dyer,
C.M.G. ; Rev. J. GK Cornish, who examined the
registers at Childrey ; R. L. Poole ; British Mu-
seum and Bodleian Catalogues, and prefaces, &c.
of Pococke's works.] S. L.-P.

POCOCKE, RICHARD (1704-1765),
traveller, was born at Southampton in 1704.
He was the son of Richard Pococke, LL.B.,
rector of Colmer, Hampshire, and after-
wards headmaster of the King Edward VI
Free Grammar School, and curate, under
sequestration, of All Saints' Church in
Southampton ; his mother was Elizabeth,
only daughter of the Rev. Isaac Milles [q. v.],
rector of Highclere, Hampshire. He was
educated by his grandfather Milles, at his
school at Highclere rectory. He matriculated
at Corpus Christi College, Oxford, 13 July
1720, and graduated B.A. 1725, B.C.L. 1731,
D.C.L 1733. In 1725 he was appointed to the
precentorship of Lismore Cathedral by his
uncle, Thomas Milles [q. v.], bishop of Water-
ford and Lismore, of whose dioceses he in
1734 became vicar-general. From 1733 to
1736 he made tours in France, Italy, and
other parts of Europe, with his cousin Jere-
miah Milles [q. v.], dean of Exeter. Imbued
with a passion for travel, he planned a visit
to the East. On 29 Sept. 1737 he reached
Alexandria, and proceeded to Rosetta, where
he visited Cosmas, the Greek patriarch. He
endeavoured to discover the site of Memphis,
and visited Lake Moeris. In December he
embarked for Upper Egypt, and on 9 Jan.
1738 reached Dendereh. He visited Thebes,
but did not go up the Nile beyond Philae. The
traveller Frederick Lewis Norden [q. v.] went

Pococke

Pococke

as far as Derr, and the two explorers passed
one another in the night, Norden going up
the Nile and Pococke returning. Pococke
reached Cairo in February 1738. He next
visited Jerusalem, and bathed in the Dead
Sea, to test a statement of Pliny's. He
travelled in northern Palestine, and ex-
plored Balbec. He also visited Cyprus,
Candia (where he ascended Mount Ida),
parts of Asia Minor, and Greece. Leaving
Cephalonia, he landed at Messina in Novem-
ber 1740. He visited Naples, and twice as-
cended Vesuvius. He passed through Ger-
many, and on 19 June 1741, with an armed
party, explored the Mer de Glace in the
valley of Chamounix, where a boulder has
been in remembrance inscribed by the Swiss
* Kichard Pococke, 1741.' As the travellers
stood on the ice, they drank the health of
Admiral Vernon. An account of the ex-
pedition appeared in the ' Mercure de
Suisse ' for 1743, and Pococke came to be,
regarded as the pioneer of Alpine travel.
Pococke returned to England in 1742, and
in 1743 published vol. i. of ' A Description
of the East,' containing ' Observations on
Egypt.' Vol. ii. of the { Description,' con-
sisting of observations on Palestine, Syria,
Mesopotamia, Cyprus, Candia, Asia Minor,
Gieece, and parts of Europe, was published
in 1745, and dedicated to the Earl of Ches-
terfield, lord lieutenant of Ireland, to whom
Pococke was domestic chaplain. The work
attained great celebrity, and Gibbon (De-
cline and Fall, chap. li. note 69) described
it as of ' superior learning and dignity,'
though he objected that its author too often
confounded what he had seen with what he
had heard.

In 1744 Pococke was made precentor of
Waterford, and in 1745 Philip Dormer Stan-
hope, earl of Chesterfield [q. v.], gave him
the archdeaconry of Dublin. In 1756 he
was appointed to the bishopric of Ossory,
and, on settling in the palace of Kilkenny,
began the restoration of the cathedral church
of St. Canice, then in a ruinous state. He
personally superintended the workmen,
sometimes from four o'clock in the morning
(Ledwich in VALLANCEY'S Collectanea, ii.
460-2). He encouraged Irish manufactures,
and about 1763 established the Lintown
factory in the suburbs of Kilkenny for the
instruction of boys, chiefly foundlings, in the
art of weaving. Under the name of ' Po-
cocke College,' the institution is still carried
on, on a new system, by the Incorporated
Society for Promoting English Protestant
Schools in Ireland. In June 1765 Pococke
was translated from Ossory to Elphin,
Bishop Gore being then promoted to Meath.

Gore, however, declined to take out his
patent, on account of the expense, and Po-
cocke was in July translated to the bishopric
of Meath. In the demesne at Ardbraccan he
planted the seeds of cedars of Lebanon, still
standing.

Pococke, at various periods of his life,
made several tours in England, Scotland,
and Ireland. Of these he wrote, and arranged
for publication, full descriptive accounts,
sometimes illustrated by his own drawings.
These manuscripts have only been printed
in recent years, or Pococke, rather than
Thomas Pennant [q. v.], would have been
reputed the first systematic explorer of com-
paratively unknown regions of Great Britain.
His tours in England were made chiefly
from 1750 to 1757 and in later years, and
the descriptions are simply written and ex-
act in detail. He made an Irish tour in
1752, the account of which is valuable as
illustrating the social condition of Ireland,
especially in Connaught. Starting from
Dublin, he went north to the Giant's Cause-
way, concerning which he published papers
in the ' Philosophical Transactions ' for 1748
and 1753. He visited Donegal, Erris, Achill,
and Belmullet, travelling — as usual on his
tours— on horseback, with outriders. He
had previously made an Irish tour in 1749
through Connaught, Clare, Kerry, and Cork,
but the manuscript account has never been
published. Pococke made various observa-
tions on the natural history of Ireland, and
a paper by him on 'Irish Antiquities' was
printed in the ' Archseologia,' vol. ii. He gave
assistance to Mervyn Archdall [q. v.], his
chaplain, when bishop of Ossory, in the pre-
paration of his ' Monasticon Hibernicum.'

Pococke visited Scotland in 1747 and
1750, and in April 1760 started for a six
months' journey, during which he visited
lona and the Orkneys, Sutherland and Caith-
ness. He was made burgess of Aberdeen,
Glasgow, and other Scottish cities, and re-
turned to London on 29 Oct. 1760.

Pococke died of apoplexy in September
1765 at Charleville near Tullamore, Ireland,
while on a visitation. He was buried in
Bishop Montgomery's tomb at Ardbraccan,
and on the south side of the monument is a
small slab with a memorial inscription.
There is also a monument to him in the
cathedral of St. Canice, Kilkenny. A por-
trait of Pococke in oils hangs in the board-
room in Harcourt Street, Dublin, of the In-
corporated Society for Promoting English
Protestant Schools, and is reproduced in
Kemp's edition of Pococke's ' Tours in Scot-
land ' (frontispiece). A full-length portrait
of him in Turkish dress, by Liotard, was once

Pococke

Poe

in the possession of Milles, dean of Exeter.
Pococke is described by Richard Cumber-
land (Memoirs) as a man of solemn air, ' of
mild manners, and primitive simplicity.' In
conversation he was remarkably reticent
about his travels. Mrs. Delany, whom Po-
cocke entertained when archdeacon of Dub-
lin, found her host and his entertainments
dull. Bishop Forbes, however, speaks of his
geniality when on one of his Scottish tours.
Pococke was a member of the Egyptian Club
(NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. v. 334) and of the
Spalding Society, and was elected a fellow of
the Royal Society on ll Feb. 1741.

Pococke's collection of Greek, Roman, and
English coins and medals was sold in London
at auction by Langford on 27-28 May 1766.
The 'Sale Catalogue' consists of 117 lots, in-
cluding some ancient jewellery (priced copy in
Department of Coins, Brit. Mus.) His col-
lection of antiquities, and his minerals and
fossils (partly collected in his Scottish travels),
were sold by Langford on 5-6 June 1766.
By his will Pococke left his property (which
consisted partly of an estate at Newtown,
Hampshire) in trust <to the Incorporated
Society for Promoting English Protestant
Schools in Ireland for the purpose of endow-
ing the weaving-school at Lintown ' for
Papist boys who shall be from 12 to 16 years
old ... said boys to be bred to the Protestant
Religion, and to be apprenticed to the Society
for seven years.' His sister, Elizabeth Po-
cocke, had a life interest in his property.
Pococke left his manuscripts to the British
Museum. Some of these were handed over
on 9 May 1766, but several volumes were
withheld and remained in private hands.
The manuscript of the Scotch tours and two
volumes of travels in England were bought
by the British Museum at the sale of Dean
Milles's library at Sotheby's on 15 April
1843 for 33/. Further volumes of travels
through England were purchased by the mu-
seum at the sale of Dawson Turner's library
in 1859. The original manuscript of the
' Tour in Ireland in 1752 ' is at Trinity Col-
lege, Dublin. Among Pococke's manuscripts
in the British Museum are the minutes
and registers of the Philosophical Society
at Dublin from 1683 to 1687 and in later
years, with copies of the papers read.
There are also manuscripts relating to his
travels in Egypt (PKINCE IBKAIIIM-HILMY,
Lit. of Egypt, ii. pp. 124, 125).

Pococke's published writings are as fol-
lows: 1. ' A Description of the East and
some other Countries,' 2 vols. London, 1743-
1745 fol., with 178 plates. This is reprinted
in Pinkerton's ' General Collection of Voy-
vols. x. and xv. There is a French

translation, 7 vols. Paris, 1772-3, 12rno ; a
German translation, Erlangen, 1754-5, 4to ;
and a Dutch translation, Utrecht, 1776-86.
2. ' Inscriptionum antiquarum Grsec. et
Lat. liber. Accedit Numismatum ... in
vEgypto cusorum . . . Catalogus, &c. By
J. Milles and R. Pococke,' [London], 1752,
fol. 3. ' Tours in Scotland, 1747, 1750, 1760/
edited with biographical sketch by D. W.
Kemp, 1887 (Scottish History Society Pub-
lications, vol. i.) 4. 'The Tour of Dr. R.
Pococke . . . through Sutherland and Caith-
ness in 1760,' ed. D. W. Kemp, 1888 (Suther-
land Association Papers). 5. ' The Travels
through England of Dr. R. Pococke,' ed.
J. J. Cartwright, 1888, 4to (Camden Soc.
new ser. xlii.) 6. f Pococke's Tour in Ireland
in 1752,' ed. G. T. Stokes, Dublin, 1891,
8vo.

[Memoir in Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 157; Geor-
gian Era, 1854, iii. 16 f. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ;
graves and Prim's Hist, of St. Canice, 1857,
passim ; introductions to the editions of Pococke's
Travels, by D. W. Kemp, J. J. Cartwright, and
G-. T. Stokes ; Brit. Mus. Cat. and authorities
cited above.] W. W.

POE, LEONARD (d. 1631 ?), physician,
whose family came originally, it is said, from
the Rhenish Palatinate, was in 1590 in the
service of the Earl of Essex. Essex, after
many vain appeals to the College of Phy-
sicians, secured from that body on 13 July
1596 a license enabling Poe to practise medi-
cine (Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. pt. i. p. 228).
Although he was thereby permitted to treat
venereal, cutaneous, and calculous diseases,
gout and simple tertian ague, in all other
fevers and in all severe diseases he was re-
quired to call to his assistance a member of
the college (MuKK, College of Physicians, i.
149). On 30 June 1598 he was ordered to be
imprisoned and deprived of his license, but
soon made terms with the college. Despite
the suspicion with which the profession re-
garded him, his practice was large in fashion-
able society, and his reputation stood fairly
high. On 11 Dec. 1606, at the suggestion of
the Earls of Southampton, Northampton, and
Salisbury, all restrictions on his license were
removed. On 12 Jan. 1609 he was made,
ordinary physician of the king's household
(State Papers, Dom. index to warrant book,
p. 77), and on 7 July the persistent influence
of his aristocratic patrons led to his election
as fellow of the College of Physicians (Hist.
MS. Comm. ubi supra). He had a mandate
on 22 July 1615 to be created M.D., and ap-
parently obtained the degree at Cambridge.
In April 1612 he was one of the three
physicians in attendance on Lord-treasurer
Salisbury (State Papers, Dom. James I, Ixviii.

Poer 15

Pogson

104), and was present at his death on 24 May
following (Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep.
part iv. p. 16). On 6 June 1625 he attended
the death of Orlando Gibbons [q. v.], the
musical composer, and made the post-mortem
(ib. Car. I, iii. 37). He died on 4 April 1631,
when Sir Edward Alston [q. v.] was elected
a fellow in his place. His son Theophilus
matriculated from Broadgate Hall, Oxford,
1623-4, 6 Feb., jet. 15.

[Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Kep. pt. iv. p. 10,
8th Kep. pt. i. p. 228, 12th Eep. i. 198, 292, 435 ;
Hunk's" Coll. of Phys. ; Burke's Landed Gentry.]

W. A. S.

POER. [See also POOR and POWER.]

POER, ROGER LE (d. 1186), one of the
conquerors of Ireland, belonged to a family
which is said to have derived its name from
Poher, one of the ancient divisions of Brit-
tany ; other accounts make the name the
equivalent of Puer, or, still less probably, of
Pauper. In the reign of Henry II, William
le Poer held lands in Oxfordshire, Hereford-
shire, and Gloucestershire, and Robert le
Poer in Oxfordshire (Pipe Rolls, 18 Henry
II. p. 32; SwEETMAN,i.41,129,132). Roger,
Robert, William, and Simon le Poer are all
said to have taken part in the conquest of
Ireland. Roger Poer is first mentioned as a
handsome and noble youth who took part in
the invasion of Ulster under John de Courci
[q. v.] in 1177, and won distinction at the
battle of Down. Afterwards he obtained
lands in Ossory, and was governor of Leighlin
under Hugh de Lacy, first lord of Meath[q. v.]
Payment was made for his expenses in going
to Ireland in 1186 (ib. i. 86). In the same year
he was killed, with many of his followers,
while fighting in Ossory (GiR. CAMBR. Ex-
pugnatio Hibernica, ap. Op. iv. 341, 354, 387 ;
Book ofHowth, pp. 81-4). He had married
a niece of Sir Amory de S. Laurence (ib. p. 88).
There is a charter of his in the ' Chartulary of
St. Mary, Dublin,' i. 252.

ROBERT LE POER (fl. 1190) was one of the
marshals in the court of Henry II. He ac-
counts for lands in Yorkshire, 1166-7, and
had charge of the forest of Galtris in that
county in 1169 and 1172. He is mentioned
in the royal service in 1171, and apparently
accompanied Henry on his Irish expedition
(Pipe Rolls, Henry II. esp. 18, pp. 32, 56).
In 1174 he was in charge of Braban£on mer-
cenaries who were being sent home from Eng-
land (EYTON, Itinerary of Henry II, p. 183).
In 1176 he was one of four knights sent into
Ireland by the king, and was made custos of
Waterford, his territory including all the
land between Waterford and the water of
Lismore, and Ossory. G iraldus, who calls him

a marcher lord, blames him as ( tarn ignobilis,
tarn strenuitate carens ' (Op. iv. 352-3). He
was still in charge of Waterford in 1179 (ib.
iv. 65 ; SWEETMAN, i. 58). In 1188, when
returning with Ralph Fraser from a pilgri-
mage to St. James of Compostella, he was
seized by Count Raymond of Toulouse.
Richard, the future king, who was then Count
of Poitou, would pay no ransom for the
knights, declaring that Raymond's conduct
in seizing pilgrims was an outrage. Philip
Augustus ordered Raymond to surrender his
prisoners, but Raymond refused, and thus the
incident led to Richard's invasion of Toulouse
in 1188 (Gesta Henrici, ii. 35). Robert
occurs as witness to a charter in Ireland be-
tweenl!86and 1194. He is said to have been
an ancestor of the Poers, barons of Dunoyle,
of the Poers, barons le Poer and Coroghmbre,
and of Eustace le Poer, viscount Baltinglas,
in the time of Henry VIII. He may be the
father of that Robert Poer who was one of
the great Irish nobles in 1221, and died before
November 1228, having a son and heir, John
le Poer (SWEETMAN, i. 1001 , 1635, 2646, 3014).

Of other members of the family, William
and Simon le Poer were brothers (Chart. St.
Mary, Dublin, i. 4, 21 ). William was governor
of Waterford about 1180 (GiR. CAMBR. iv.
354), and is mentioned as crossing to Ireland
in 1184-5, and his name occurs as late as 1200
(SwEETMAX, i. 75, 129, 132; Chart. St. Mary,
i. 114, 116, 123, 126). Roger, Robert, Wil-
liam, and Simon may all have been brothers.
RAISTULF LE POER (d. 1182), who held land in
Shropshire, and was killed by the Welsh when
sheriff of Gloucestershire in 1182, may have
been of an elder generation (Gesta Henrici, i.
351 ; EYTON,/£merary,pp. 186, 193). WALTER
LE POER (Jl. 1220) was another member of the
family, who was employed in various missions
in Warwickshire and Worcestershire in 1215.
He was sheriff of Devonshire in 1222, and a
collector of the fifteenth in Worcestershire in
1226. In the last year he was a justice itine-
rant in Gloucestershire, and in 1227 held the
same post for the counties of Oxford, Here-
ford, Stafford, and Salop (Pat. Rolls, p. 128;
Close Rolls, i. 226, 449, ii. 145, 151, 205).

[Griraldus Cambrensis, Expugnatio Hibernica
in vol. iv. of the Kolls edit.; Gesta Henrici,
ascribed to Benedict Abbas ; Book of Howth in
Calendar of the Carew MSS. ; Eyton's Court and
Itinerary of Henry II; Pipe Kolls for Henry II
(Pipe Kolls Soc.); Sweetman's Calendar of Docu-
ments relating to Ireland, vol. i. ; Foss's Judges
of England, ii. 445 ; Q-. E. C.'s Complete Peer-
age, vi. 259.] C. L. K.

POGSON, NORMAN ROBERT (1829-
1891), astronomer, son of George Owen Pog-
son of Nottingham, was born in that town

Pogson

16

Poingdestre

on 23 March 1829. Acting under the advice
of Mr. J. R. Hind, foreign secretary of the
Royal Astronomical Society, Pogson, in 1847,
at the age of eighteen, calculated the orbits
of two comets. During the three following
years several other comets and the recently
discovered minor planet Iris, claimed his atten-
tion. This led to his appointment as an assis-
tant at the South Villa Observatory, London.
After a short stay there he obtained the post
of assistant at the Radcliffe Observatory, Ox-
ford, in 1852, and it was here that he began
his course of discoveries, which soon made
him known as a first-class observer. While at
Oxford, between 1856 and 1857, he discovered
four minor planets : Amphitrite, 2 March
1854 ; Isis, 23 May 1856 ; Ariadne, 15 April
1857 ; Hestia, 16 Aug. 1857. For the dis-
covery of Isis he was awarded the Lalande
medal of the French Academy.

Much of his time at Oxford was devoted
to variable stars, but the archives of the Rad-
clifFe Observatory between 1852 and 1858
show that the more ordinary work was in
no way neglected. In 1854 he assisted at the
famous experiments for determining the mean
density of the earth, conducted by Sir George
Airy, the astronomer-royal at the Harton
Colliery. Airy accorded him his hearty
thanks, and remained his cordial friend
through life.

In 1859 Pogson was appointed director of
the Hartwell Observatory belonging to John
Lee (1783-1866) [q. v.] There his time was
spent in the study of variable and double
stars, the search for asteroids, and the forma-
tion of star charts. During the two years he
remained at Hartwell the * Monthly Notices
of the Royal Astronomical Society ' for 1859-
1860 contain fourteen papers from his pen
regarding variable stars and minor planets,
while he communicated several papers to the
British Association, and made some valuable
contributions to the ' Speculum Hartwellia-
num.' In October 1860 he was appointed by
Sir Charles Wood, secretary of state for In-
dia, government astronomer at Madras. Sir
John Herschel wrote at this time of his ' con-
spicuous zeal, devotion to and great success
in the science of astronomy ; ' and C. Piazzi
Smyth bore testimony to his ' unwearied
diligence, enthusiastic zeal, and signal suc-
cess.'

Pogson reached Madras early in 1861, full
of high hopes as to the work he would ac-
complish. He soon discovered another minor
planet, which he named Asia, as being the
first discovered by an observer in that con-
tinent. Between 1861 and 1868 he discovered
no less than five minor planets, and seven
variable stars were added to his list of dis-

coveries between 1862 and 1865, and an
eighth in 1877. The chief work carried on
by Pogson at the Madras Observatory was
twofold : first, the preparation of a star cata-
logue, for which 51,101 observations were
made between 1862 and 1887 ; secondly, the
formation of a variable star atlas, begun at
Oxford in 1853, and carried on with remark-
able perseverance. The catalogues, which
were to accompany the atlas, contained the
positions of upwards of sixty thousand stars,
observed entirely by Pogson himself. Un-
happily they are still unpublished. Pogson
observed the total eclipse of the sun on
18 Aug. 1868 at Masulipatam, and was the
first to observe the bright line spectrum of
the Corona.

He remained for thirty years government
astronomer at Madras and, during the whole
of that time he took no leave. His devo-
tion to his science and his anxiety to publish
his works induced him to remain so long
that his health at last failed, and he died at
his post in June 1891 in his sixty-third year.
He was a fellow of the Royal Astronomical
Society, and the Indian government nomi-
nated him a companion of the Indian Empire.

Pogson's chief interest as an astronomer
lay in observations with the equatoreal and
meridian circle, and in the use of these in-
struments he had few equals. As an observer
only one or two contemporaries could equal
him. In all, he discovered nine minor planets
between the orbits of Mars and Jupiter, and
twenty-one new variable stars. He had an
exhaustive knowledge of the literature of
his subject.

His first wife, whom he married in 1849
at the early age of twenty, was Elizabeth
Ambrose, who died in 1869, leaving a large
family. On 25 Oct. 1883 he married Edith
Louisa Stopford, daughter of Lieutenant-
colonel Charles W. Sibley of her majesty's
64th regiment, and by her had three children,
one of whom died in infancy.

[Royal Astronomical Society's Transactions,
1891 ; private information.] H. M. V.

POINGDESTRE, JEAN (1609-1691),
writer on the laws and history of Jersey,
born in the parish of St. Saviour in the island
of Jersey, and baptised on 16 April 1609, was
the eldest son of Edward Poingdestre, by his
second wife, Pauline Ahier. He was among
the first to obtain one of the scholarships
founded at Oxford by Charles I on behalf of
Jersey students, and in 1636 was elected a fel-
low of Exeter College, Oxford. He was always
considered an accomplished classical scholar,
and held the fellowship till 1648, when he
was ejected by the parliamentary party.

Poins

Pointer

Meanwhile he received an appointment
under Lord Digby, and on the outbreak of
the civil wars returned to Jersey, where he
took part, under Sir George de Carteret, in
the defence of Elizabeth Castle against the
parliamentarians. After the capitulation of
this fortress in 1651 he went into voluntary
exile until the Restoration. In January
1668-9 the bailiff of Jersey nominated him
his lieutenant, and he also became jurat.
In 1676, however, he resigned his appoint-
ment of lieutenant-bailiff in deference to
complaints which were made of the uncon-
stitutional way in which he had been ap-
pointed jurat, but he retained this latter
post until his death. During the last years
of his life he occupied himself chiefly in
preparing various works relating to the
history and laws of Jersey. He died in
1691.

Poingdestre's history of Jersey (' Caesarea,
or a Discourse of the Island of Jersey'),
written in 1682, and presented by the author
to James II, is one of the most accurate
works on the island, and forms the basis of
all that is trustworthy in Falle's ' History of
Jersey.' But it is as a commentator on the
laws and customs of Jersey that Poing-
destre deserves chief commendation ; and his
works on this subject are superior to those
of Philip Le Geyt [q. v.] In so far as they
relate to the law on real property his ' Com-
mentaires sur 1'Ancienne Coutume de Nor-
mandie,' and ' Commentaires sur la Coutume
Reformed de Normandie,' are of the highest
authority. In 1685 Poingdestre was nomi-
nated one of the committee commissioned to
draw up an abstract of the charters granted
by various monarchs to the inhabitants of
Jersey, and this work, known as ' Les Pri-
vileges de File,' is still extant in manu-
script.

[Ahier's Tableaux Historiques de la Civilisa-
tion a Jersey, p. 342 ; Le Geyt's Works. Preface
and vol. iv. p. 65 also MS. ; Falle's Hist, of Jersey
(Durell's ed.), p. 279; La Croix's Les Etats, p.
58; Payne's Armorial of Jersey; Commissioners'
Report, Jersey, 1860; preface to ' Csesarea,'
Societe Jersiaise, 1889.] P. L. M..

POINS. [See POYNTZ.]

POINTER, JOHN (1668-1754), anti-
quary, born at Alkerton, Oxfordshire, on
19 May 1668, claimed to be descended from
Sir William Pointer of Whitchurch, Hamp-
shire. His father, also called John, was
rector of Alkerton from 1663 till his death in
1 710, and his mother was Elizabeth (d. 1709),
daughter of John Hobel, a London merchant.
He was educated first at Banbury grammar
school, and then at Preston school, North-

VOL. XLVI.

amptonshire, and matriculated from Merton
College, Oxford, on 24 Jan. 1686-7. He
graduated B.A. 1691, and M.A. 1694.

Pointer took holy orders, being ordained
deacon on 24 Dec. 1693, and priest on 23 Sept.
1694, and from 1693 until he resigned the
office in 1722 he was chaplain to his college.
He was instituted in September 1694 to the
rectory of Slapton, Northamptonshire, which
he retained for his life. He was lord of the
manor of Keresley in Warwickshire, and in
December 1722 he came into other property
in the parish. He died on 16 Jan. 1754 in
the house of his niece, Mrs. Bradborne of
Chesterton in Worfield, Shropshire, and was
buried in the chancel of Worfield parish
church on 19 Jan. A tablet, now in the
north aisle, was erected to his memory.

Pointer was author of: 1. 'An Account
of a Roman pavement lately found at Stuns-
field, Oxfordshire,' 1713; dedicated to Dr.
Holland, warden of Merton College. When
it was censured as 'a mean performance,'
Pointer vindicated it in an advertisement
containing laudatory references to it from
Bishop White Kennett, Dr. Musgrave, and
others. 2. ' Chronological History of Eng-
land,' 1714, 2 vols. Very complete in de-
scription of events occurring after 1660. It
was intended that the narrative should end
with the peace of Utrecht, and it was all
printed, but the second volume was not pub-
lished until after the death of Queen Anne,
when the history was brought down to her
death, although the index only ran to the
earlier date. Six supplements, each con-
taining the incidents of a year, and the last
two with the name of ' Mr. Brockwel ' on
the title-page, carried it on to the close
of July 1720. For his share in this com-
pilation Pointer received from Lintot, on
24 Dec. 1713, the sum of 10/. 15s. (NICHOLS,
Lit. Anecdotes, viii. 299). 3. ' Miscellanea
in usum juventutis Academicse,' 1718. It
contained the characters, chronology, and a
catalogue of the classic authors with in-
structions for reading them, pagan mytho-
logy, Latin exercises, and the corrections of
palpable mistakes by English historians.

4. 'A Rational Account of the Weather,'
1723 ; 2nd ed. corrected and much enlarged,
1738. It was pointed out in the ' Gentle-
man's Magazine,' 1748 (pp. 255-6), that this
volume supplied the groundwork of ' The
Shepherd of Banbury's Rules to judge of
the Weather, by John Claridge, shepherd.'

5. ' Britannia Romana, or Roman antiquities
in Britain, viz., coins, camps, and public
roads,' 1724. 6. l Britannia Triumphans, or ah
Historical Account of some of the most signal
Naval Victories obtained by the English over

Pointer

18

Folding

the Spaniards,' 1743. 7. ' Oxoniensis Aca-
demia, or the Antiquities and Curiosities of
the University of Oxford/ 1749 ; the manu-
script is in Rawlinson MS. B. No. 405, at
the Bodleian Library. It contains much
curious detail on the history of the several
colleges. Two gifts by him to the Bodleian
Library are set out on page 143 (cf. MACKAY,
Annals of Bodl Libr. 2nd edit. pp. 222-3)
[see BUCKLER, BENJAMIN].

[Some manuscripts by Pointer belonged to Mr.
J. E. T. Loveday, who communicated portions
from them to Notes and Queries, 6th ser. vii.
326, 366. An extract from an old manuscript
history of his family and connections, taken by
himself from wills and other documents, was
inserted in that periodical (6th ser. x. 522) by
Mr. John Hamerton Crump of Malvern "Wells,
and was subsequently printed in extenso in the
Genealogist (iii. 101-7, 232-40). Particulars of
his life were given by Pointer to Dr. Kichard
Kawlinson, and are now at the Bodleian Library,
Eawlinson MSS. J. 4to, 1, fol. 274, and J. fol. 4,
fol. 224. See also Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Baker's
Northamptonshire, ii. 102; Coxe's Catalogus
MSS. in Collegiis Oxon. ; information from the
Kev. E. P. Nicholas of Worfield.] W. P. C.

POINTER, WILLIAM (ft. 1624), poet.
[See KIDLEY.]

POITIERS, PHILIP OF (d. 1208?),
bishop of Durham. [See PHILIP.]

POKERIDGE, RICHARD (1690 ?-
1759), inventor of the musical glasses. [See

POCKRICH.]

POL (d. 573), Saint. [See PAUL.]

POLACK, JOEL SAMUEL (1807-
1882), trader, and author of works on New
Zealand, was born in London of Jewish
parents on 28 March 1807. In early life he
appears to have travelled both in Europe
and America, to have done some work as
an artist, and to have served under the war
office in Africa in the commissariat and ord-
nance departments. In 1831 he emigrated
to New Zealand, and, after living for a year
at Hokianga, moved to the Bay of Islands,
a settlement still in its infancy. There he
opened a ship-chandler's store in connection
with a broker's business at Sydney. He paid
long visits to Sydney, for four or five months
at a time, and travelled much about New Zea-
land. He learned the Maori language, gained
the confidence of the natives, and purchased
about eleven hundred acres of land. In May
1837 he returned to London. Next year he
was a prominent witness before the select
committee of the House of Lords on New
Zealand. But his veracity being impugned
by a writer in the ' Times,' Polack brought

an action against the ( Times/ and on
2 July 1839 secured a verdict, with 100/.
damages.

In 1838 Polack published l New Zealand :
a Narrative of Travels and Adventures.' It
gained the notice of Robert Montgomery
Martin [q. v.], editor of the ' Colonial Maga-
zine,' who in 1838 proposed him as a member
of the newly formed Colonial Society of Lon-
don. A second and more ambitious work by
Polack, * Manners and Customs of the New
Zealanders/ was published in London in
1840 (2 vols.) This book furnishes one of
the earliest accounts of the natives of New
Zealand, and displays considerable erudition
and capacity for observation ; the illustra-
tions were drawn by the author.

Polack lived for a time with a sister in
Piccadilly, but eventually went to the United
States, and settled in San Francisco, where
he married the widow of William Hart, who
had also been a settler in New Zealand.
He died in San Francisco on 17 April
1882.

[Polack's evidence before select committee of
House of Lords on New Zealand, 1838; prefaces
of Polack's works; Times, 2 July 1839, report of
Polack v. Lawson ; information obtained through
the agent-general for New Zealand.] C. A. H.

FOLDING, JOHN BEDE (1794-1877),
first Roman catholic archbishop of Sydney,
was born in Liverpool on 18 Nov. 1794. Left
an orphan early, he was adopted by his re-
lative, Dr. Brewer, president of the English
Benedictines. He was sent at eleven years old
to be educated at Acton Burnell, the head-

?uarters of the Benedictines. On 16 July
810 he joined the Benedictine order, became
a priest in March 1819, and was at once ap-
pointed tutor at St. Gregory's College, Down-
side, in Ireland. Many of his pupils were
distinguished in later life. In his devotion
to the work Folding declined the see of Madras
in 1833.

On the decision to erect the vicariate-apo-
stolic of Australia into a bishopric, Folding
was selected for the office, and consecrated
bishop of Hiero-Caesarea on 29 June 1834.
In September 1835 he arrived in Sydney and
devoted himself to the organisation of the
new diocese. In 1841 he revisited England,
and thence went to Rome, where he was
employed on a special mission to Malta, made
a count of the holy Roman empire, and a
bishop-assistant to the papal throne. He was
appointed archbishop of Sydney on 10 April
1842.

Folding's return as an archbishop roused
a storm among members of the church of
England in Australia, but his calm and con-

Pole

Pole

ciliatory demeanour gradually disarmed op-
position.

In 1846-8, in 1854-6, and again in 1865-
1866, Folding visited Europe to further the
interests of his see and bring out new helpers.
He was constantly traversing the remotest
parts of his diocese, which included Tas-
mania, and won the admiration and devotion
of clergy and laity. In 1871 he left for
Europe to attend the oecumenical council,
but his health broke down at Aden, and he
returned to Sydney. He died on 16 March
1877 at the Sacred Heart Presbytery, Dar-
linghurst, Sydney.

[Melbourne Argus, 17 March 1877 ; Heaton's
Australian Dictionary of Dates.] 0. A. H.

POLE, ARTHUR (1531-1570?), con-
spirator, born in 1531, was the eldest son of
Sir Geoffrey Pole [q. v.] and his wife Con-
stance, daughter of Sir John Pakenham. He
has been commonly confused with his uncle
Arthur, probably second son of Margaret Pole,
countess of Salisbury [q. v.], and brother of
Cardinal Pole. He was educated under the
care of Gentian Hervet, a friend of Thomas
Lupset [q. v.], and of Geoffrey and Reginald
Pole. His father and his uncle the cardinal died
within a few days of each other in November
1558, and in December 1559 Arthur wrote,
apparently to Cecil, complaining that his
uncle had done nothing for him, and offering
his services to Queen Elizabeth. This offer
was not accepted, and Pole was soon en-
tangled in treasonable proceedings. Before
the end of the year the attentions paid to
Pole by the English catholics irritated Eliza-
beth, and in September 1562 De Quadra
wrote to Philip that Pole was about to leave
England on the pretext of religion, ' but the
truth is that he is going to try his fortune,
and pretend to the crown.' He was persuaded
that, as a descendant of Edward I V's brother,
the I) uke of Clarence, his claim to the English
throne was as good as that of Mary Queen
of Scots. Through one Fortescue, who had
married his sister, he proposed to De Quadra
to enter the Spanish service, but the Spanish
ambassador thought little of his capacity or
his claims, and Pole next applied to the French
ambassador, De Foix. But France was not
likely to support a rival to Mary, and Pole
agreed to forego his claim to the crown on
condition that he was created Duke of Cla-
rence. It was wildly suggested that Mary
might marry his younger brother Edmund
(1541-1570?).

Arthur and Edmund were encouraged in
their project by the prediction of one Prestal,
an astrologer, that Queen Elizabeth would
die in 1563, and they plotted to raise a force

in the Welsh marches to support Mary's claim.
They also applied to the Duke of Guise for aid.
He apparently held out hopes to them, and
they were on the point of taking ship for France
in October 1562 when they were arrested near
the Tower. They were examined by the
council, but no further "steps were taken until
after the meeting of parliament in the follow-
ing January. On 26 Feb. 1562-3 they were
found guilty of treason ; but, in consideration
of their youth and the futility of the plot,
they were not executed. They were impri-
soned in the Beauchamp Tower, Edmund in
the upper, and Arthur in the lower room.
They both carved inscriptions on the walls,
which still remain. Edmund's is signed
l'Mt. 21 E. Poole, 1562,' and Arthur's < A.D.
1568, Arthur Poole, M suae 37, A. P.' Both
died in the Tower, probably in 1570. They
were alive in January of that year, but
both are omitted from their mother's will,
dated 12 Aug. 1570, where Thomas, the second
son, is described as the eldest. Froude, on
the authority of one of De Quadra's letters,
states that Arthur married a daughter of the
Earl of Northumberland, but no reference
to this match is to be found in the peer-

[Cal. of Papers preserved at Simaneas, passim ;
Cal.State Papers, Dom. 1541-80, p. 145, For. 1562
No. 970, 1563 No. 44; Harl. MS. 421 ; Strype's
Annals, i. i. 546, 555; Eccl.Mem.ii.ii.67; Wood's
Athense Oxon.i. 146; Sandford's G-enealog. Hist,
p. 445 ; Dugdale's Baronage ; Phillips's Life of
Cardinal Pole; Bloxam's Keg. Magdalen Coll.
Oxford, iv. 152; Aikin's Court of Eliz. i. 354;
HepworthDixon's Her Majesty's Tower, ed. 1869,
pp. 2, 241-4 ; Pike's Hist, of Crime, ii. 37-9 ;
Froude andLingard's Histories ; Sussex Archseol.
Collections, xxi. 86-7 ; Notes and Queries, 3rd
ser. viii. 49.] A. F. P.

POLE, SIB CHARLES MORICE (1767-
1830), admiral of the fleet, born on 18 Jan.
1757, was second son of Reginald Pole of
Stoke Damerell in Devonshire, and great-
grandson of Sir John Pole of Shute, third
baronet, and of his wife Anne, daughter of
Sir William Morice [q. v.] In January 1770
he entered the Royal Academy in Portsmouth
Dockyard, and two years later was appointed
to the Thames frigate, with Captain William
Locker [q. v.] In December 1773 he was
moved into the Salisbury, of 50 guns, going
out to the East Indies with the broad pen-
nant of Commodore Sir Edward Hughes
[q. v.], by whom he waspromoted on 26 July
1777 to be lieutenant of the Seahorse. In the
following year he was moved to the Ripon,
carrying the broad pennant of Sir Edward
Vernon [q. v.], and in her took part in the
rencounter with M. Tronjoly on 9 Aug. He

c2

Pole

20

Pole

afterwards commanded a party of seamen
landed for the siege of Pondicherry, and on
the surrender of the place, on 17 Oct. 1778,
was promoted to the command of the Cor-
morant Bloop, in which he returned to Eng-
land with Vernon's despatches. On 22 March
1779, ten days after his arrival, he was ad-
vanced to post rank, and appointed to the
Britannia, with Rear-admiral George Darby
[q. v.] In July 1780 he was moved into the
Hussar frigate, which he took out to North
America, but she was lost, by the fault of
the pilot, in endeavouring to pass through
Hell Gate. Pole was fully acquitted by a
court-martial, and was sent home with des-
patches. He was then appointed to the
Success, of 32 guns, and in March 1782 was
sent out to Gibraltar, in charge of the
Vernon store-ship. By the way, on the 16th,
he fell in with the Spanish Santa Catalina,
of 34 guns, said to have been the largest
frigate then afloat. As she had also a poop,
she was at first supposed to be a ship of the
line ; it was only when Pole, determining at
all risks to save the Vernon, gallantly closed
with the Spaniard, that he discovered she
was only a frigate, though of considerably
superior force. He, however, engaged and,
after two hours' close action, captured her.
He had partly refitted her, in the hope of
taking her in, when, on the 18th, a squadron
of ships of war came in sight, and sooner
than let her fall into the enemy's hands he
set her on fire. When too late it was found
that the strange sail were English. During
the peace Pole commanded the Crown guard-
ship for three years. In 1788 he was ap-
pointed groom of the bedchamber to the
Duke of Clarence. In the Spanish armament
of 1790 he commanded the Melampus fri-
gate, stationed off Brest to report anv move-
ment of the French ships ; in 1791 "he was
moved to the Illustrious of 74 guns, and
again, in 1793, to the Colossus, in which he
went out to the Mediterranean, and was pre-
sent at the occupation of Toulon, under the
command of Lord Hood. In 1794 the Co-
lossus returned to England, and joined the
Channel fleet under Lord Howe.

On 1 June 1795 Pole was promoted to be
rear-admiral, and in November, in the Co-
lossus, sailed for the West Indies as second
in command, under Sir Hugh Cloberry
Christian [q. v.], with whom he returned to
England in October 1796. In March 1797
he was appointed first captain of the Royal
George, or, as it would now be called, captain
of the fleet, with Lord Bridport [see HOOD,
ALEXANDER, VISCOUNT BRIDPOET]. In 1799,
with his flag in the Royal George, he com-
manded a squadron detached against some

Spanish ships in Basque roads, which were
found to be too far in under the batteries of
the Isle of Aix to be attacked with advan-
tage. In the following year he went out to
Newfoundland as commander-in-chief, re-
turning on his promotion to the rank of vice-
admiral, on 1 Jan. 1801. In the following
June he relieved Lord Nelson in command of
the fleet in the Baltic. The work had, how-
ever, been practically finished before his
arrival, and little remained for him to do
except to bring the fleet home. On 12 Sept.
he was created a baronet. He was then sent-
in command off" Cadiz, where he remained
till the peace. In 1802 he was returned to
parliament as member for Newark, and en-
tered zealously on his duties. He was made
an admiral in the Trafalgar promotion of
9 Nov. 1805, but had no further service
afloat. From 1803 to 1806 he was chairman
of the commission on naval abuses [see
DUNDAS, HENRY, first VISCOUNT MELVILLE],
and in 1806 became one of the, lords of the
admiralty. From 1806 to 1818 he wasM.P.
for Plymouth, taking an active interest in
all measures connected with naval admini-
stration, and speaking with the freedom of a
man independent of party. On 20 Feb. 1818
he was nominated a G.C.B. On the acces-
sion of William IV he was appointed master
of the robes, and was promoted to be ad-
miral of the fleet on 22 July 1830. He died
at Denham Abbey, Hertfordshire, on 6 Sept.
1830.

Pole married, in 1792, Henrietta, third
daughter of John Goddard, a Rotterdam
merchant, of Woodford Hall, Essex, and
niece of ' the rich Mr. Hope of Rotterdam ; '
but, dying without male issue, the baronetcy
became extinct. His portrait by Beechey
has been engraved.

[Marshall's Royal Naval Biogr. i. 86 ; Naval
Chronicle (with a portrait after Northcote), xxi.
265 ; Ralfe's Naval Biogr. ii. 129 ; Pantheon of
the Age, ii. 158 ; Foster's Baronetage, s.n. Pole of
Shute. There are many casual notices of him in
Nicolas's Despatches and Letters of Lord Nelson
(see index).] J. K. L.

POLE, DAVID (d. 1568), bishop of Peter-
borough, appears as a fellow of All Souls"
College, Oxford, in 1520. He devoted him-
self to civil law, and graduated B.Can.L. on
2 July 1526 and D.Can.L. on 17 Feb. 1 527-
1528. In 1529 he became an advocate in
Doctors' Commons. He was connected with
the diocese of Lichfield, where he held many
preferments, first under Bishop Geoffrey
Blyth, and then under Bishop Rowland Lee.
He was made prebendary of Tachbrook in-
Lichfield Cathedral on 11 April 1531, arch-
deacon of Salop in April 1536, and arch-

Pole

21

Pole

deacon of Derby on 8 Jan. 1542-3. He had
previously received the high appointment of
dean of the arches and vicar-general of the
archbishop of Canterbury on 14 Nov. 1540.
A conscientious adherent of the Roman ca-
tholic faith, he occupied several positions of
importance during Mary's reign. In her first
year he acted as vicar-general of the bishop
of Lichfield (Richard Sampson) and commis-
sioner for the deprivation of married priests
(STEYPE, M emorials, vol. iii. pt. i. p. 168), and
in his capacity of archdeacon he sat 011 the
commission for the deprivation of Cranmer,
Ridley, and Latimer, and the restoration of
Bonner and other deprived bishops (z'6.p. 36).
He stood high in the favour of Cardinal
Pole, said to be a relative, who appointed
him his vicar-general (ib. p. 476). During
the vacancy of the see of Lichfield on Bishop
Sampson's death in 1554, he was appointed
•commissary for the diocese. In the early
part of the same year he took part in the con-
demnation of Hooper and Taylor (ib. pp. 288,
290). On 25 April 1556 he was appointed
on the commission to inquire after heretics,
and to proceed against them. On the death
of John Chambers, the first bishop of the
newly formed diocese of Peterborough, the
queen sent letters commendatory to Paul IV
in Pole's favour. He was consecrated at
Chiswick on 15 Aug. 1557 by Nicholas Heath
{q. v.], archbishop of York. Hardly a month
elapsed before he proved his zeal against heresy
by sanctioning the martyrdom of John Kurde,
a protestant shoemaker of Syston, who was
burnt at Northampton on 20 Sept. 1 557 (FoxE,
Acts and Monuments, iii. 71). The death of
Mary caused a complete change in his position.
He was regarded with well-deserved respect
by Elizabeth, who put him in the first abortive
commission for the consecration of Parker as
archbishop, 9 Sept. 1559 (STKYPE, Parker,
i. 106). In the same year he, with Bonner
and two other prelates, signed Archbishop
Heath's letter of remonstrance to Elizabeth,
begging her to return to the catholic faith
(STEYPE, Annals, vol. i. pt. i. p. 217). His
refusal, in common with his brother bishops,
to take the oath under the act of supremacy
was followed by his deprivation ; but he was
treated with great leniency by the queen as
*an ancient and grave person and very quiet
subject/ and was allowed to live on parole
in London or the suburbs, having no * other
gaoler than his own promise ' (FuLLEE,
Church Hist. iv. 281). He was ' courteously
treated by all persons among whom he lived,
and at last ' died ' on one of his farms in a
good old age,' in Mayor June 1568 (HEYLYN,
Hist, of lie formation, anno 1559; STEYPE,
Annals, vol. i. pt. i. pp. 214, 411). His pro-

perty he left to his friends, with the excep-
tion of his books on law and theology, which
he bequeathed to his college, All Souls'.

[Wood's Athense, ii. 801, Fasti, i. 74, 77, 78 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Strype, Me-
morials, vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 36, 168,288, 290, 473,
476-7, pt. ii. p. 26, Annals, vol. i. pt. i. pp. 206, 21 4,
217, 411, pt. ii. p. 26, Cranmer, i. 459, Parker, i.
106; Lansdowne MS. 980 f.283; Ghinton's His-
tory of Peterborough, pp. 69, 70; Coote's Civilians,
p. 26; Dixon's Church History, iv. 48, 593, 796.]

E. V.

POLE, EDMUND BE LA, EAEL OF SUF-
FOLK (1472 P-1513), was the second son of
John de la Pole, second duke of Suffolk [q. v.],
by his wife Elizabeth, sister of Edward IV.
About 1481 Edward sent him to Oxford,
mainly to hear a divinity lecture he had
lately founded. The university wrote two
fulsome letters to the king, thanking him for
the favour he had done them in sending
thither a lad whose precocity, they declared,
seemed to have something of inspiration in it.
The family owed much to Richard III, who
made Edmund a knight of the Bath at his
coronation on 4 July 1483 (HOLINSHED, iii.
733). He, with his father, was also pre-
sent at the coronation of Elizabeth, queen
of Henry VII, on 25 Nov. 1487 (LELAND,
Collectanea, iv. 229, 230, ed. 1770), and was
frequently at court during the next two
years.

In 1491 his father died. Edmund, the
eldest surviving son, had not attained his
majority, and was the king's ward (Rolls of
Parl. vi. 477). He ought still to have suc-
ceeded to his father's title, but, his inheri-
tance being seriously diminished by the act of
attainder against his late brother [see POLE,
JOHN DE LA, EAEL OF LINCOLN, 1464 P-1487],
he agreed with the king by indenture, dated
26 Feb. 1493 (presumably the date at which
he came of age), to forego the title of duke
and content himself with that of Earl of
Suffolk on the king restoring to him a por-
tion of the forfeited property — not indeed as
a gift, but in exchange for a sum of 5,000/.
to be paid by yearly instalments of 200/.
during his mother's life and of 400/. after
her death. This arrangement was ratified in
the parliament of October 1495 (Rolls of
Parl. vi. 474-7). Henry's skill at driving a
hard bargain was never more apparent. But
in the parliamentary confirmation of the in-
denture he showed himself gracious enough
to restore to the impoverished nobleman his
' chief place ' in the city of London, in the
parish of St. Laurence Pultney, which by
the agreement itself the earl had conceded
to the king (ib. p. 476).

In October 1492 Suffolk was at the siege

Pole

22

Pole

of Boulogne (Chronicle of Calais, p. 2). On
9 Nov. 1494 he was the leading challenger
at Westminster in the tournament at the
creation of Prince Henry as Duke of York,
and was presented on the second day with
' a ring of gold with a diamond ' as a prize.
In 1495, on Michaelmas day, he received
the king, who was on his way from Wood-
stock to Windsor, at his seat at Ewelme
(Excerpta Historica, p. 105). The par-
liament which confirmed his agreement with
the king assembled in the following month,
and he was one of the lords appointed triers
of petitions from Gascony and foreign parts
(Rolls of Parl. vi. 458). It was probably in
1496 that he was made a knight of the Garter
in the room of Jasper, duke of Bedford, who
died in December 1495 (BELTZ, Memorials
of the Garter, p. clxix). In February 1496
he took part in a ' disguising ' before the
king (Excerpta Historica,^. 107). In the same
month he was one of a number of English
noblemen who stood sureties to the Arch-
duke Philip for the observance of the new
treaties with Burgundy (RYMER, xii. 588,
1st edit.) On 22 June he led a company
against the Cornish rebels at Blackheath.

In Michaelmas term, 1498, he was in-
dicted in the king's bench for murder. It
appears that he had killed a man in a pas-
sion ; and though he received the king's
pardon, he is said to have resented the fact
that he, a prince of royal blood, should have
been arraigned for the crime. In April 1499,
however, he attended a chapter of the Gar-
ter at Windsor (AtfSTis, Register, ii. 238).
But in July, or the very beginning of August,
he fled the kingdom, first taking refuge at
Guisnes, near Calais, where Sir James Tyrell,
captain of the castle, had friendly confer-
ences with him, and afterwards going on to
St. Omer. Henry, much alarmed at his de-
parture, issued on 20 Aug. strict orders
against persons leaving the kingdom without
a license (Letters and Papers, ii. 377 ; Paston
Letters, iii. 173, ed. Gairdner). He also
instructed Sir Richard Guildford [q. v.] and
Richard Hatton, the former of whom was
going on a mission to the archduke, to use
all possible persuasions to induce Suffolk to
return. Henry's ambassadors persuaded the
archduke to order Suffolk out of his domi-
nions; but the captain of St. Omer, who
was charged to convey the order, delayed
the intimation of it, much to his master's
satisfaction. Guildford had instructions to
bring Suffolk back by force if persuasion
failed. Suffolk wisely preferred to return
voluntarily, and was again taken into favour.
He was, however, by no means satisfied as to
the king's intentions; and the judicial murder

of the Earl of Warwick, which happened
immediately after, did not reassure him. It
seemed as if the house of York were to be
extirpated to secure the Tudor throne.

On 5 May 1500, however, he witnessed at
Canterbury the king's confirmation of the
treaty for the marriage of Prince Arthur
with Catherine of Arragon (RYMER, xii.
752, 1st edit.), and six days later he followed
the king to Calais to the meeting with the
Archduke Philip. He returned to England,
but having heard that the Emperor Maxi-
milian, who had an old grudge against
Henry VII, would gladly help one of the
blood of Edward IV to gain the English
throne, he in August 1501 repaired to Maxi-
milian in the Tyrol. The emperor at first
gave him no encouragement. After remain-
ing six weeks at Imst, Suffolk received a
message, promising him the aid of three to
five thousand men for a period of one, two,
or three months if necessary. Leaving his
steward Killingworth to arrange details with
Maximilian, he repaired to Aix-la-Chapelle
with letters from the emperor in his favour
to the council of that town. After Suffolk's
departure Maximilian raised difficulties in
performing his promise. But Suffolk was at
length informed that Maximilian had per-
suaded the Count of Hardeck to lend Suffolk
twenty thousand gulden. The count was to-
be repaid double that sum, and his son was
to go with Suffolk into England.

On 7 Nov. 1501 Suffolk, Sir Robert Cur-
zon — who seems first to have suggested the
project to the emperor — and five other per-
sons were publicly * accursed ' at Paul's
Cross as traitors. Afterwards on the first
Sunday of Lent (13 Feb.) 1502, Suffolk's
brother, Lord William de la Pole, with
Lord William Courtney, Sir James Tyrell,
and other Yorkist friends, were thrown into
prison. Of these, Tyrell and Sir John Wynd-
ham suffered as traitors in May following ;
but the two Lord Williams, whose Yorkist
blood and connection were alone suspicious,
were only kept in confinement till the ac-
cession of Henry VIII. Suffolk himself was
outlawed at Ipswich on 26 Dec. 1502.

He was also disappointed in the hope of
help from his foreign friends. His remon-
strances addressed to the emperor from Aix
were in vain, and on 28 July 1502 Maximilian
signed a treaty at Augsburg, pledging him-
self in return for 10,000/. not to succour any
English rebels, even though they claimed the
dignity of dukes (for Suffolk had resumed his
forfeited rank in the peerage) (RYMER, xiii.
9, 22-7, 1st edit.) Nevertheless, Suffolk
was suffered to remain at Aix unmolested.
But on 12 Feb. 1503 Maximilian took, at

Pole

the English king's request, an oath to observe
the treaties, and gave a reluctant promise to
expel Suffolk from Aix by proclamation. He
merely wrote, however, to the burgomaster
and town council that, as he had sent the un-
happy nobleman thither, and was forbidden
by his treaty with England to grant him
further aid, he had arranged to pay them three
thousand Rhenish florins, to enable him to
quit the town free of debt. But it does not
appear that Maximilian kept his word, for
Suffolk remained 'at Aix, still in debt, for
several months after.

In January 1504 he was attainted by the
English parliament (Rolls of Parl. vi. 545
seq.), along with his brothers William and
Richard [q. v.],and a number of his adherents.
His situation seemed hopeless. Strangely
illiterate letters during the next few years
reflect his wretchedness, and form a most
astounding commentary on that erudition
with which he was credited by his univer-
sity when a boy. Just before Easter 1504 he
managed to quit Aix by leaving his brother
Richard behind him as a hostage. He had
arranged to join George, duke of Saxony,
governor of Friesland, but on entering Gelder-
land he was seized and thrown into the castle
of Hattem, in spite of a safe-conduct the
Duke of Gueldres had sent him. The duke
is believed to have obtained money from
Henry VII to keep the prisoner safe, and
refused the demand of his overlord, Philip,
king of Castile, to deliver him. But in July
1505 Philip's able captain, Paul von Lichten-
stein, obtained possession of Hattem, with
the prisoner in it. Much negotiation between
Philip and the Duke of Gueldres followed,
and during the course of it Suffolk was tem-
porarily handed back to the duke ; but in
October Philip again obtained possession of
the prisoner, and shut him up in the castle
of Namur.

On 24 Jan. 1506 Suffolk gave a curious
commission to two of his servants to treat
with Henry VII for an adjustment of the
differences between them, with a set of spe-
cific instructions as to the terms. He de-
manded Henry's aid, if necessary, for his
delivery out of Philip's hands. In the same
month Philip visited Henry at Windsor, and
consented to surrender the unhappy fugitive.
At the end of March Suffolk was conveyed
through London (LE GLAY, Negotiations, i.
114), and committed to the Tower.

Henry gave Philip a written promise to
spare his life (Cal. State Papers, Spanish,
vol. i. No. 456), and the rumour that he
recommended his son and successor to put
Suffolk to death is probably a scandal
(Memoires de Du Bellay, livre i.) But at

Pole

Henry VIII's accession he was excepted from
the general pardon, and in 1513, when his
brother Richard had taken up arms in the
service of France, with whom England was
then at war, he was sent to the block, ap-
parently without any further proceedings

" anish writer
524) that

by writing to urge
his brother to promote a rebellion in England.
But as a prisoner in the Tower he had little
opportunity of doing so, unless it were pur-
posely afforded him (cf. Calendar, Venetian,
vol. ii. No. 248).

Pole married Margaret, a daughter of
Richard, lord Scrope, and by her he had a
daughter named Anne, who became a nun
at the Minories without Aldgate. He left
no male issue.

[Polydori Vergilii Historia Anglica; Hall's
Chronicle ; Fabyan's Chronicle ; Dugdale's
Baronage ; Sandford's Genealogical History ;
"Wood's Annals of Oxford ; Napier's Swyncombe
and Ewelme ; Memorials of Henry VII (Eolls
Ser.) ; Letters and Papers of Eichard III and
Henry VII (Eolls Ser) ; Ellis's Letters, 3rd ser.
vol. i. Nos. 48-59 ; Cal. State Papers, Spanish
vol. i., Venetian vol. i., and Henry VIII vol. i. ;
Chroniques de Jean Molinet, vol. v. (Buchon's
Collection des Chroniques Nationales Fran-
9aises); Le Glay's Negociations ; Busch's Eng-
land unter den Tudors.] J. Gr.

POLE, SIR GEOFFREY (1502 P-1558),
a victim of Henry VIII's tyranny, born be-
tween 1501 and 1505, was brother of Henry
Pole, lord Montague [q. v.], and of Reginald
Pole [q. v.] the cardinal, being the youngest
son of Sir Richard Pole (d. 1505), by his wife
Margaret, afterwards Countess of Salisbury
[see POLE, MARGARET]. He was one of the
knights made by Henry VIII at York Place
in 1529 (METCALFE, Book of Knights, p. 61 ;
Cal. Henry VIII, vol. iv. No. 6384). Soon
afterwards he married Constance, the elder
of the two daughters and heirs of Sir John
Pakenham, by whom he became possessed of
the manor of Lordington in Sussex. Local
antiquaries assert that this manor belonged to
his father ; but this has been fully disproved
by Father Morris (Month, Ixv. 521-2). From
1531 his name is met with in commissions of
various kinds, both for Hampshire and for
Sussex.

Like the rest of his family, he greatly dis-
liked Henry VIII's proceedings for a divorce
from Catherine of Arragon. In 1532, when
the king went over to Calais with Anne
Boleyn to meet Francis I, he crossed the sea
in disguise, and keeping himself unseen in the
apartments of his brother, Henry Pole, lord
Montague [q. v.], who had gone over with

Pole

the king, stole out at night to collect news.
Montague sent him back to England to inform
Queen Catherine that Henry had not suc-
ceeded in persuading Francis to countenance
his proposed marriage with Anne Boleyn.
Next year, however, his name appears set
down — not with his own good will, we may
be sure — among the knights appointed 'to
be servitors' at Anne Boleyn's coronation
(Cal Henry VIII, vi. 246). But a week
after, on Thursday, 5 June, he dined with
the Princess Mary (ib. No. 1540, iii.) ; and
frequently, when Anne Boleyn was queen,
he visited the imperial ambassador, Chapuys,
to assure him that the emperor would find the
hearts of the English people with him if he
invaded England to redress the wrong done
to Catherine (ib. vii. 520). He added that he
himself wished to go to the emperor in Spain,
which Chapuys wisely dissuaded him from
doing (ib. vol. viii. No. 750, p. 283).

In 1536, on the suppression of the smaller
monasteries, he purchased from the commis-
sioners such goods as then remained of the
abbey of Dureford in Sussex, near Lordington
(Sussex Archceological Collections, vii. 224).
In the end of that year he is said to have
commanded a company, under the Duke of
Norfolk, against the northern rebels at Don-
caster ; but his sympathies were really with
the rebels, and he was determined beforehand
not to act against them (ib. xxi. 77). Norfolk,
however, was aware that the insurgents were
too strong to be attacked, and Sir Geoffrey had
no occasion to desert the royal standard. A
letter of Lord De la Warr, perhaps misplaced
in the ' Calendar' in October 1536, speaks of
his causing a riot by a forcible entry into Slin-
don Park, which he was afterwards ordered
in the king's name immediately to quit (Cal.
Henry VIII, vol. xi. No. 523). In October
1537 when he came to court the king refused
to see him (ib. vol. xii. pt. ii. No. 921) ; and
a letter of his to the lord chancellor, dated at
Lordington, 5 April, in which he hopes for
a return of the king's favour, was probably
written in 1538, though placed among the
state papers of 1537 (ib. vol. xii. pt. i. No.
829). On 29 Aug. 1538 he was arrested and
sent to the Tower (ib. vol. xiii. pt. ii. p. 91).

This was a blow aimed at his whole family,
whom the king had long meant to crush on
account of the part taken by his brother Regi-
nald the cardinal. For nearly two months
Geoffrey lay in prison ; on 26" Oct. a set of
interrogatories was administered to him, first
about words dropped by himself in private
conversation, when he had expressed approval
of his brother's proceedings, and next as to
the letters and messages he or his mother, or
others of his family, had received from the

24

Pole

cardinal during the last three years. With
the fear of the rack before him, and knowing
that he would be compelled to implicate his
family, he endeavoured to commit suicide,
and did himself some serious injury (ib. vol.
xiii. pt. ii. Nos. 703, 875). But it was in vain.
Seven separate examinations was he obliged
to undergo, with further and further ques-
tionings as new information was elicited from
himself or from those whom his confessions
implicated, until the whole case was made
out for the king against not only himself,
but his brother Lord Montague, Henry Cour-
tenay, marquis of Exeter [q. v.], Sir Edward
Neville (d. 1538) [q. v.], and others. His wife,
who was herself examined by the council,
privately informed her brother-in-law Lord
Montague that her husband was driven to
frenzy, and might make indiscreet revelations.
Brought to trial with those he had implicated,
on 4 Dec. at Westminster, he was condemned
to death on his own plea of guilty, but, while
his brother and the others met their fate, his
life was spared. There were new victims still
to be caught, and even on 30 Dec. Cromwell
intimated to the French ambassador that they
hoped to learn something more from him.
At last, on 4 Jan. 1539, he received his par-
don, which, it is said, his wife obtained for
him, representing that he was so ill that he
was already as good as dead (FoLEY, Records
of the English Province of the Society of
Jesus, iii. 790-1). During the Christmas
week, indeed, he seems to have made another
attempt upon his own life, trying to suffocate
himself with a cushion (Cal. Henry VIII,
vol. xiv. pt. i. p. 19).

In September 1540 he was committed to
the Fleet in consequence of ' a certain affray '
which he had made in Hampshire on one Mr.
Gunter, a justice of the peace, who had given,
the council information against him. A
fortnight later he received the king's pardon
on condition of his keeping the peace towards
Gunter, and not coming again to court until
the king's pleasure were further declared.
Early in April next year another complaint
was made against him to the council for an
assault on John Michael, the parson of
Racton, his parish church in Sussex. He
seems to have previously connived at the
trumping-up of a charge of treason against
Michael.

A few weeks later his mother was put to
death, and he was afraid of further trouble.
' He went about,' says a contemporary writer,
'like one terror-stricken, and, as he lived four
miles from Chlchester, he saw one day in Chi-
chester a Flemish ship, into which he resolved
to get, and with her he passed over to Flanders,
leaving his wife and children.' It is added

Pole

Pole

that he found his way to Rome, and threw
himself at the feet of his brother the cardinal,
saying he was unworthy to be called his
brother for having caused another brother's
death. The cardinal brought him to the pope
for absolution, and afterwards sent him into
Flanders to the bishop of Liege, allowing him
forty crowns a month to live upon. There
he chiefly lived till the close of Edward VI's
reign. His wife and family, however, were
still at Lordington, and he had a strong desire
to return to England. In 1550 he visited Sir
John Mason [q. v.] at Poissy, while on a
journey to Rouen. He explained that he
was riding up and down that summer to see
countries, and vainly begged Mason to procure
leave for him to return to England. He was
excepted from the general pardon granted at
the end of the parliament in 1552 (STRYPE,
Heel. Mem. vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 67). After Queen
Mary's accession he returned to England.
He died in 1558, a few days before his brother
the cardinal, and was buried at Stoughton
Church. He was attended in his last illness
by Father Peter de Soto [q. v.] His widow
Constance, who made her will on 1.2 Aug.
1570, desired to be buried beside him. He
left five sons and six daughters, two of whom
were married, and one a nun of Sion ; the
eldest son, Arthur, is separately noticed.

[Sandford's Genealogical Hist,; Cal. State
Papers, Henry VIII, Foreign, Edward VI, Vene-
tian, iii. 1560 ; Privy Council Proceedings, ed.
Nicolas, vol. vii. ; Sussex Archseological Collec-
tions, vol. xxi. ; Tytler's England under Ed-
ward VI and Mary, i. 313; Chronicle of
Henry VIII of England, translated from the
Spanish by Martin A. Sharp Hume. The notices
of Sir Geoffrey Pole in Froude's History are
altogether erroneous.] J. G.

POLE, HENRY, LORD MONTAGUE or
MONTACTJTE (1492P-1539), born about 1492,
was eldest son of Sir Richard Pole (d. 1505), by
his wife Margaret [see POLE, MARGARET]. ' He
obtained a special livery of his father's lands,
viz. the manors of Ellesborough and Med-
menham in Buckinghamshire, on 5 July 1513.
On 25 Sept. following he was one of a com-
pany of forty-nine gentlemen knighted by
Henry VIII under his banner, after mass, in
the church at Tournay. This implies that
he had distinguished himself during the
French campaign. Along with his mother,
who was created Countess of Salisbury that
year, he gave a bond to the king for the re-
demption of the lands of that ancestral earl-
dom (Cal. Henry VIII, ii. 1480), and another
old family title, the barony of Montague or
Montacute, forfeited by the Nevilles under
Edward IV, was conferred upon himself.
There is no record of any formal grant or

creation, but from 1517, when he is named
as a witness of Henry VIII's ratification of
the treaty of London, he is continually called
Lord Montague, though he was not admitted
to the House of Lords till 1529. In Sep-
tember 1518 he was one of the English lords
appointed to receive the great French em-
bassy. He was a member of the royal house-
hold, and had a livery allowed him (Cal.
Henry VIII, vol. iii. No. 491). He attended
the king in 1520 to the Field of the Cloth of
Gold, and also to the meeting with Charles V
at Gravelines.

About 1513 he married Jane, daughter of
George Neville, lord Bergavenny [q. v.] His
father-in-law insisted upon a jointure to the
yearly value of 200/., in addition to which he
was to pay ' at convenient days ' a sum of one
thousand marks if he should have no male
issue ; but if a son were born, Lord Ber-
gavenny was to pay the same amount to the
Countess of Salisbury (ib. vol. xiii. pt. ii.
No. 1016). Lord Bergavenny was himself
the son-in-law of the unfortunate Duke of
Buckingham who once, as appears by his
private accounts, lost 157. at dice to him at
the house of Lord Montague (ib. iii. 499).
When Buckingham was arrested in April
1521, Lords Bergavenny and Montague were
arrested also (ib. vol. iii. No. 1268), but were
soon after released.

In 1522, on Charles V's visit to England,
Montague was one of those appointed to meet
him on his way from Dover to Canterbury.
In 1523 he took part in Suffolk's invasion of
France (ib. vol. iii. No. 3281, vol. iv. p. 85).
His fortunes at this time must have been
depressed, for his income was under 50/. a
year, and he was exempted from paying sub-
sidy in 1525 (ib. iv. 1331). Apparently he
had parted with his paternal estates in Buck-
inghamshire, as his name does not appear in
the commissions for that county, although it
is on those for Hampshire, Sussex, Wiltshire,
Somerset, and Dorset. On 1 Dec. 1529 he
took his seat in the House of Lords (DuG-
DALE, Summons to Parliament, p. 500). Next
year he signed the address of the peers to
Clement VII, urging him to comply with the
king's suit for a divorce. His action did not
express his real mind.

In October 1532 he went with the king
to Calais, to .the meeting with Francis I.
Next year he was queen's carver at the coro-
nation banquet of Anne Boleyn, on 1 June.
That he was made a knight of the Bath at
this time seems to be an error due to Stow,
who misread the name Monteagle in Hall's
' Chronicle ' as Montague. On Thursday fol-
lowing (5 June) he and his son-in-law, Lord
Hastings, and his brother, Sir Geoffrey Pole,

Pole

dined with the Princess Mary, and he him-
self dined with her again on the 24th (Cal.
Henry VIII, vol. vi. No. 1540, iii.) He re-
ceived a writ of summons to the prorogued
parliament in January 1534, and he seems to
have attended regularly, his presence being
recorded on 30 March, the seventy-fifth day
of parliament. In April 1535 he was on the
special commission before whom the Car-
thusian martyrs were tried ; but his position
there, like that of other lords, was merely
honorary, the practical work being left to the
judicial members. He was similarly placed
on the trial of Sir Thomas More on 1 July. Im-
mediately afterwards he had a serious illness.
In May 1536 he was one of the peers before
whom Anne Boleyn was tried. In it he took a
more practical part than in the two previous
trials, for each of the peers present severally
declared her guilty. He may have believed
in the verdict, for he had never approved of
the king's marriage to her, or loved the anti-
papal policy to which that marriage had led
(cf. ib. vol. xvii. No. 957, x. 243 ; vol. vii.
No. 1040).

He sat in the parliament of July 1536
(ib. vol. x. No. 994, vol. xi. No. 104). He
and his mother were seriously distressed
that year about the book which his brother
Reginald sent to the king, and each wrote
to him in reproachful terms, but it was appa-
rently to satisfy the council by whom the
letters were read and despatched [see POLE,
MARGARET]. On the outbreak of the Lin-
colnshire rebellion in the beginning of October
1536, Montague received orders to be ready
at a day's warning to serve against the in-
surgents with two hundred men. But the
musters were countermanded on the speedy
suppression of the insurrection, and it is
doubtful whether he was sent against the
Yorkshire rebels afterwards. On 15 Oct.
1537 he took part in the ceremonial at the
christening of Prince Edward. On 12 Nov.
following he and Lord Clifford attended the
Princess Mary, as she rode from Hampton
Court to Windsor, as chief mourner at the
funeral of Jane Seymour.

All this time, although perfectly loyal, he
was deeply grieved at the overthrow of the
monasteries and the abrogation of the pope's
authority. He often said in private he
wished he was over sea with the bishop
of Liege, as his brother had been, and that
knaves ruled about the king. Early in 1538
his wife died, and his interest in public
affairs consequently decreased (Cal. vol. xiii.
pt. ii. No. 695 [2]). But Henry VIII was
not ignorant of his opinions, and obtained
positive evidence of them by the examina-
tion of his brother, Sir Geoffrey Pole [q. v.],

; Pole

in the Tower in October and November 1538.
Montague was accordingly committed to the
Tower on 4 Nov. along with the Marquis of
Exeter. They had at times communicated
on public affairs. The indictments in each
case were to the same effect. They had both
expressed approval of Cardinal Pole's pro-
ceedings, and Montague had said he expected
civil war one day from the course things
were taking, especially if the king were to
die suddenly. The two lords were tried
before Lord-chancellor Audeley, as lord high
steward, and a jury of peers, and both were
found guilty. Montague received judgment
on 2 Dec., and Exeter on the day following.
On 9 Dec. both lords were beheaded on
Tower Hill. A portrait of Montague by an
unknown hand belonged in 1866 to Mr.
Reginald Cholmondeley.

Montague left a son whose existence is not
mentioned by peerage historians ; he was in-
cluded with his father in the bill of attainder
of 1539, and probably died not many years
after in prison. Besides Catherine, wife of
Francis, lord Hastings, afterwards earl of
Huntingdon [q. v.], Montague had a daughter
Winifred, who married a brother of her
sister's husband. His two daughters became
his heirs, and were fully restored in blood
and honours in the first year of Philip and
Mary.

[Sandford's Genealogical Hist., DugdaVs Ba-
ronage and the Calendar cf Henry VIII, are the
main sources of information. The Chronicle of
Henry VIII, translated from the Spanish by
M. A. S. Hume (1 889), has some details of doubt-
ful authenticity touching Montague's arrest and
examination.] J. G-.

POLE, JOHN DE LA, EARL OF LINCOLN
(1464P-1487), born about 1464, was eldest
son of John de la Pole, second duke of Suffolk
[q. v.],by Elizabeth, sister to Edward IV. He
was created Earl of Lincoln on 13 March
1466-7, and knight of the Bath on 18 April
1475, and attended Edward IV's funeral in
April 1483. Richard III seems to have se-
cured him firmly to his party. lie bore the
orb at Richard's coronation, 7 July 1483, and
the same month he was made president of
the council of the north (cf. Letters and
Papers of Richard III and Henry VII, ed.
Gairdner, i. 56). Richard's son Edward died
on 9 April 1484, and one of his offices, that of
lord lieutenant of Ireland, was conferred upon
the Earl of Lincoln on the following 21 Aug.
He continued to hold this office for the rest
of the reign, the duties being performed, or
neglected, by the Earl of Kildare. It now
became necessary for Richard III to find an
heir to the throne. Edward, earl of Warwick
(1475-1499) [q. v.], son of the Duke of Cla-

Pole

Pole

rence, had a strong claim, and he was certainly
allowed to take precedence of the Earl of Lin-
coln after the death of the Prince of Wales.
But, on the other hand, Warwick was a mere
boy, and if he had any claim to be heir, he had
an equally valid claim to be king. Hence,
after some deliberation, Lincoln was selected
as the heir to the throne. Kichard was very
generous to him. He gave him the reversion
to the estates of Lady Margaret Beaufort
[q. v.], subject to the life interest of her third
husband, Lord Stanley ; and in the meantime
he was to have a pension of 176/. a year. He
was with Richard at Bos worth ; but Henry VII
had no wish to alienate his family, and Lin-
coln, after Richard's defeat and death, took
an oath with others in 1485 not to maintain
felons. On 5 July 1486 he was appointed
a justice of oyer and terminer. None the
less he seems to have cherished the am-
bition to succeed Richard, and he was the
real centre of the plot of Lambert Simnel.
Suddenly he fled in the early part of 1487 to
Brabant, and thence went to Ireland, where
he joined Simnel's army, and, crossing to
England, was killed at the battle of Stoke on
16 June 1487. He was attainted. He had
married, first, Margaret Fitzalan, daughter
of Thomas, twelfth earl of Arundel ; and,
secondly, the daughter and heiress of Sir
John Golafre, but left no children. His
brothers Edmund and Richard are noticed
separately.

[Doyle's Official Baronage, ii. 379 ; Letters, &c.,
Richard III and Henry VII, ed. Gairdner, i. 6,
&c. ; Rot. Parl. vi. 288, 436, 474 ; Memorials of
Henry VII, ed. Gairdner, pp. 50, 52, 139, 314
(Bernard Andreas in his l Douze Triomphes '
probably alludes to him under the name le Comte
de Licaon) ; Materials for the Hist, of Hen. VII,
i. 482 ; Gal. of the Patent Rolls of Richard III
(Rep. Dep.-Keep. Publ. Records, 9th Rep. App.
ii. ; Busch's England under the Tudors (Engl.
transl.), i. 32-3 ; Gairdner's Richard III ;
Ramsay's Lancaster and York, ii. 453, 522,
523, 534, 545 ; Gairdner's Henry VII ; Burke's
Extinct and Dormant Peerage.] W. A. J. A.

POLE, JOHN BE LA, second DTJKE OF
SUFFOLK (1442-1491), born on 27 Sept. 1442,
was only son of William de la Pole, first duke
of Suffolk (d. 1450) [q. v.] On 27 Nov. 1445
he was made joint constable of Wallingford
and high steward of the honour of St. Valery,
offices to which he was reappointed in 146.1.
In 1455 he was restored by Henry VI to the
dukedom of Suffolk. None the less he joined
Henry's Yorkist foes, and married Ed-
wa'rd IV's sister. In February 1461 he was
with the army which went under Warwick
against Margaret's northern host, fresh from
Wakefield, and he fought at the second

battle of St. Albans on 7 Feb. 1461. On
28 June following he was steward of Eng-
land at the coronation of Edward IV, and
two years later he was re-created Duke of
Suffolk. In 1463 he was a trier of petitions.
He bore the queen's sceptre at the coronation
of Elizabeth Woodville or Wydeville. In his
own county, according to a letter from Mar-
garet Paston to her husband, he was far from
popular (Paston Letters,ii. 83), but it must be
remembered that he was involved in disputes
with the Paston family (id. ii. 203). In the
troubles of 1469 and 1470 he took Edward's
side, and appears as a joint commissioner of
array for several counties (cf. ib. ii. 413).
When Ed ward was restored Suffolk was made
a knight of the Garter (1472). In 1472 he
became high steward of Oxford University.
When Edward went to France in 1475, Suf-
folk was a captain in his army, and took some
minor part in the negotiations which led to
the treaty of Pecquigny. In 1478 he made
various exchanges of lands with the king,
which were duly confirmed in parliament.
From 10 March 1478 to 5 May 1479 he was
lieutenant of Ireland ; he also held the office
of joint high steward of the duchy of Lan-
caster for the parts of England south of the
Trent.

Suffolk had enjoyed many favours from
Edward IV, yet on his death he at once
offered his support to Richard III. He bore
the sceptre and the dove at Richard's corona-
tion on 7 July 1483. When, however, Richard
was dead, Suffolk swore fealty to Henry VII,
and was rewarded (19 Sept. 1485) with the
constableship of Wallingford, a sole grant,
doubtless, instead of a joint grant, such as he
had had previously. This, however, he did
not keep long, for on 21 Feb. 1488-9 the office
wasregrantedto two more distinguished Lan-
castrians, Sir William Stonor and Sir Thomas
Lovell [q. v.] Suffolk seems to have been
trusted by Henry, for, in spite of the defection
of his eldest son John, he was a trier of peti-
tions in 1485 and 1487, and chief commissioner
of array for Norfolk and Suffolk in 1487. In
1487 he refused to come to a feast of the order
of the Garter because Lord Dynham had not
made proper provision. Others did the same,
and the feast had to be postponed. On 25 Nov.
1487 he bore the queen's sceptre at the coro-
nation of Elizabeth of York, and on 6 March
of the next year he witnessed a charter to her.
At the end of 1488 he was commissioned to
take muster of archers for the relief of Brit-
tany. In 1489 he had a grant from the king's
wardrobe. He died in 1491. He had married
aefore October 1460 (cf. Paston Letters, i.
521) Elizabeth, second daughter of Richard,
duke of York, and sister of Edward IV. By

Pole

Pole

her he had three sons — John, Edmund, and
Richard— all separately noticed.

[Doyle's Official Baronage, lii. 438 ; Burke's
Extinct and Dormant Peerage ; Kamsay 's Lancas-
ter and York, ii. 245; Eot. Parl. v. 470 n., vi.
75 n. ; Paston Letters, vols. ii. and iii. passim ;
Materials for the Hist, of Henry VII, ed. Camp-
bell (Kolls Ser.), i. 26, ii. 325, &c. ; Grants of
Edward. V (Camd. Soc.), xxi. ; Warkworth's
Chron. (Camd. Soc.), p. 11; Gardner's Ri-
chard III ; Cal. of Patent Rolls Edward V and
Richard III (Rep. of Dep.-Keeper of Public
Records).] W. A. J. A.

POLE, MARGARET, COUNTESS OF
SALISBUEY (1473-1541), was daughter of
George Plantagenet, duke of Clarence [q. v.],
by his wife Isabel, daughter of Warwick the
Kingmaker. She was born at Castle Farley,
near Bath, in August 1473 (Rows Roll, 33,61),
and was married by Henry VII to Sir Richard
Pole, son of Sir Geoffrey Pole, whose wife,
Edith St. John, was half-sister of the king's
mother, Margaret Beaufort (see Notes and
Queries, 1st ser. v. 163-4). Sir Richard was
a landed gentleman of Buckinghamshire,
whom Henry made a squire of his bodyguard
and knight of the Garter. He also gave him
various offices in Wales, such as the constable-
ship of Harlech and Montgomery castles and
the sheriffwick of the county of Merioneth ;
he held, too, the controllership of the port
of Bristol (CAMPBELL, Materials and MS.
Calendar of Patent Rolls}. His marriage to
Margaret probably took place about 1491,
certainly not later than 1494, in which year
the king made a payment of 20/. ' to my lady
Pole in crowns' (Excerpta Historica, p. 99).
Next year Pole seems to have raised men
against Perkin Warbeck. In 1497 he was re-
tained to serve against Scotland with five
demi-lances and 200 archers, and shortly
afterwards with 600 men-at-arms, 60 demi-
lances, and 540 bows and bills. Two or three
years later he was appointed chief gentleman
of the bedchamber to Prince Arthur, whom
he attended into Wales after his marriage,
and the chief government of the marches was
committed to his charge. He died in 1505
(Henry VITs Privy Purse Expenses, p. 132),
leaving his widow with a family of five chil-
dren. Four were boys, viz. Henry [q. v.]
(who became Lord Montague), Arthur, Regi-
nald [q. v.] the cardinal, and Geoffrey [q. v.]
The only daughter, Ursula, married about
1516 Henry, lord Stafford, son of the Duke
of Buckingham.

Margaret's brother Edward, earl of War-
wick [q. v.], was judicially murdered by
Henry VII in 1499. Henry VIII, who de-
scribed Margaret as the most saintly woman
in England, was anxious, after his accession,

to atone to her for this injustice. He there-
fore granted her an annuity of 100/. on 4 Aug.
1509 (Cal State Papers, Venetian, v. 247),
andean 14 Oct. 1513 he created her Countess
of Salisbury, and gave her the family lands of
the earldom of Salisbury in fee. Her brother's
attainder was reversed, and in the parliament
of 1513-14 full restitution was made to her
of the rights of her family. She thus became
possessed of a very magnificent property, lying
chiefly in Hampshire, Wiltshire, the western
counties, and Essex. But there is no doubt
that it was heavily burdened by redemption-
money claimed by the king. On 25 May 1512
she had delivered to Wolsey 1,000/. as a first
payment of a benevolence of five thousand
marks for the king's wars, and in 1528 she was
sued for a further instalment of 2,333/. Qs. 8d.
Of her restored lands the manor of Canford
and some others were soon reclaimed by the
crown as part of the earldom of Somerset.
In 1532 she purchased the manor of Aston
Clinton in Buckinghamshire from Sir John
Gage.

Meanwhile she was made governess to the
Princess Mary. But in 1521, at the time of
the Duke of Buckingham's attainder, she and
her sons seem to have been under a momen-
tary cloud. She herself was allowed, however,
to remain at court — l propter nobilitatem et
bonitatem illius' (Cal. Henry VIII, iii.
Nos. 1204, 1268). In 1525 she went with
Princess Mary to Wales. In the summer of
1526, during her absence, the king visited her
house at Warblington in Hampshire (ib. iv.
Nos. 2343, 2407).

In 1533, when the king married Anne
Boleyn, her loyalty was severely tried. She
refused to give up Mary's jewels to a lady
sent from court, and was discharged of her
position as governess. She declared that she
would still follow and serve the princess at
her own expense (ib. iv. Nos. 849, 1009, 1041,
1528). Her self-sacrificing fidelity to the
princess was fully recognised by Catherine of
Arragon (ib. No. 1126). The king, however,
took good care to separate his daughter from
one whom she regarded as a second mother
(ift.viii. 101).

After Anne Boleyn's fall in 1536 (ib. x.
No. 1212) the countess returned to court.
But at that very time her son Reginald
sent to the king his book, ' De Unitate
Ecclesiastica/ which gave deep offence, and
she trembled for the result. Both she and
her eldest son, Lord Montague, wrote to
Reginald in strong language of reproof (ib.
vol. xiii. pt. ii. p. 328). She denounced
him as a traitor to her own servants, and ex-
pressed her grief that she had given birth
to him (ib. xi. Nos. 93, 157). The letters,

Pole

Pole

however, were written to be shown to the
king's council (ib. vol. xiii. pt. ii. No. 822),
by whom they were despatched to Reginald
in Italy. Though the countess's alarm was
quite genuine, her disapproval of Reginald's
proceedings was not equally sincere. The king
knew well that his policy was disliked by the
whole family, and he privately told the French
ambassador that he intended to destroy all of
them (ib. vol. xiii. pt. ii. No. 753). The blow fell
in the autumn of 1538, when her sons Geoffrey
and Lord Montague were arrested. One Ger-
vase Tyndall, a spy upon the countess's house-
hold, was called before Cromwell at Lewes,
and reported a number of circumstances about
the escape some years before of the countess's
chaplain, John Helyar, rector of Warbling-
ton, beyond sea, and about clandestine mes-
sages sent abroad by one Hugh Holland, pro-
bably to Cardinal Pole himself. Fitzwilliam,
earl of Southampton, and Goodrich, bishop
of Ely, were sent down to Warblington to
examine the countess. They questioned her
all day, from the forenoon till almost night,
but could not wring from her any admission.
They nevertheless seized her goods and car-
ried her off to Fitzwilliam's house at Cowdry.
Her house at Warblington was thoroughly
searched, and some letters and papal bulls dis-
covered. Her persecutors renewed the attack
with a set of written interrogatories, and ob-
tained her signature to the answers. She re-
mained in Fitzwilliam's house, long unvisited
either by him or his countess, until 14 March
following (1539), when, in answer to her com-
plaints, he saw her, and addressed her with
barbarous incivility. Shortly afterwards she
was removed to the Tower. Tn May a sweep-
ing act of attainder was passed by the parlia-
ment against not only Exeter and Montague,
who had already suffered death, but against
the countess, who was not even called to an-
swer the accusations against her, and against
her son Reginald and many others. At the
third reading of the bill in the House of Lords
Cromwell produced, what was taken as evi-
dence of treason, a tunic of white silk, em-
broidered with the arms of England, viz. three
lions surrounded by a wreath of pansies and
marigolds, which it was said Fitzwilliam had
found in her house, having on the back the
badge of the five wounds carried by the in-
surgents at the time of the northern rebellion.
The act of parliament was passed on 12 May
1539, but it was not put into force at once ;
and in April 1540 it was supposed that the
countess would be released. She was tor-
mented in prison by the severity of the wea-
ther and the insufficiency of her clothing. In
April 1541 there was another insurrection in
Yorkshire under Sir John Neville ; and on this

account, apparently, it was resolved to put
the countess to death, without any further
process, under the act of attainder passed
two years before. Early in the morning of
27 May she was told that she was to die. She
replied that no crime had been imputed to her ;
but she walked boldly from her cell to East
Smithfield Green, which was within the pre-
cincts of the Tower. No scaffold was erected,
but there was only a low block. The lord
mayor and a select company were present to
witness the execution. The countess com-
mended her soul to God, and asked the by-
standers to pray for the king and queen,
Prince Edward, and the Princess Mary, her
god-daughter, to whom she desired to be
specially commended. She then, as com-
manded, laid her head upon the block. The exe-
cutioner was a clumsy novice, who hideously
hacked her neck and shoulders before the
decapitation was accomplished.

[Dugdale's Baronage ; Sandford's Genealogical
History ; Hall's Chronicle ; Letters and Papers
of Henry VIII; Gal. of State Papers, Spanish;
Lords' Journals.!. 107; Correspondence Politique
de MM. de Castillon et de Marillac. The account
of Margaret's execution given by Lord Herbert of
Cherbury in Rennet's England (ii. 227) is clearly
not so trustworthy as that of Chapuys.] J. Gr.

POLE, MICHAEL DE LA, called in Eng-
lish MICHAEL ATTE POOL, EAEL OF SUFFOLK
(1330 P-1389), lord chancellor, son of Sir Wil-
liam de la Pole (d. 1366) [q. v.], by Kathe-
rine Norwich, was probably born about 1330
(DOYLE, Official Baronage, iii. 443). In 1339
he received for himself and his heirs the grant
of a reversion of an annuity of 70/. from the
customs of Hull, already bestowed on his
father and uncle (Rot. Orig. Abbreviatio, ii.
229). In 1354 he had a charter of free warren
within his demesne lands of Bliburgh, Gres-
thorpe, and Grafton. He was already a knight,
when in 1355 he was attached to the retinue
of Henry, duke of Lancaster [q. v.], in his abor-
tive expedition to Normandy. Henceforward
his chief occupation for many years was war
against the French. In 1359 he accompanied
Edward the Black Prince in a new expedition
(Fcedera, iii. 443). He was again fighting in
France in 1369. He was serving in 1370 under
the Black Prince in Aquitaine, took part in
September of that year in the famous siege
of Limoges (FROISSAKT, ed. Luce, vii. 244),
and in December 1370 and January 1371
fought under John of Gaunt at the success-
ful siege of Montpont (ib. vol. viii. pp. xi-
xiii, 12). He also accompanied John of Gaunt
on the abortive expedition of 1372. During
his French campaigns he was twice taken
prisoner (Rot. Parl. iii. 217 a). He was also
at one time captain of Calais (ib.)

Pole

Pole

While thus active abroad and at sea, Pol
was also occupied at home. In 1362 he hac
livery of the lands of his niece Catherine, who
died in that year, and was the daughter anc
heiress of his brother Thomas. In January
1366 he was first summoned to parliament as
a baron (G. E. C[okayne], Complete Peerage
iii. 43). Thus he was already a peer when
the death of his father, on 21 April 1366
and the succession to his extensive estates
gave him a still more commanding position
On 10 Feb. 1367 he was appointed one of
the commissioners of array for the Eas1
Riding of Yorkshire, in which district his
influence chiefly lay. In domestic politics he
attached himself to John of Gaunt. In the
Good parliament of 1376 he stood strongly
on the side of the crown and the unpopular
duke (cf. Hot. Parl. ii. 327-329 a). Though
his relations to 'John of Gaunt cooled, Pole
never swerved for the rest of his career from
the policy of supporting the crown. It was
doubtless as a reward far his loyalty that
he was on 24 Nov. 1376 appointed admiral
of the king's fleet north of the Thames ( Fce-
dera, iii. 1065).

The accession of Richard II did not affect
Pole's position. On 14 Aug. 1377 his com-
mission as admiral of the west was renewed
(ib. iv. 15). However, on 5 Dec. of the
same year he and his colleague Robert Hales
were superseded in favour of the Earls of
Warwick and Arundel (NICOLAS, Hist, of
Royal Navy, ii. 530 ; Fcedera, iy. 36). He
pined in Lancaster's useless maritime opera-
tions against the French ; was put on the
council of the little king, and, on 18 March
1379, headed an embassy to Milan to negotiate
a marriage bet ween Richard II and Catherine,
daughter of Bernabo Visconti, lord of Milan
(ib. iv. 60). Nothing came of the Milanese
negotiation ; and Pole, after visiting the
papal curia at Rome, went to Wenceslas,
king of the Romans and of Bohemia, to
suggest Richard's marriage with Wenceslas 's
sister Anne. He was, however, taken prisoner,
though under an imperial safe-conduct, and
on 20 Jan. 1380 John Otter and others were
despatched from England to effect his ransom
(ib. iv. 75). A mysterious entry on the issue
roll of 1384 allows Pole his expenses for these
expeditions, and also for money paid to ransom
the lady, Anne, who also seems to have been
taken captive (DEVON, Issues of the Exchequer,
p. 224 ; Rot. Part. iii. 217 a}. He returned
to England in 1381, and in November was
appointed, jointly with Richard Fitzalan, earl
of Arundel [q. v.], counsellor in constant
attendance on the king and governor of his
person (Rot. Parl. iii. 104 b). Richard II
married Anne of Bohemia in 1382.

Michael impressed the young king with
his ideas of policy. The retirement of John
of Gaunt to Castile removed the only rival
counsellor of any influence, and he soon be-
came the most trusted personal adviser of Ri-
chard. His attachment to the court involved
him in a growing unpopularity, both with the
great barons and the people.

On 13 March 1383 Pole was appointed
chancellor of England in succession to Ro-
bert de Braybroke [q. v.], bishop of London
(Fcedera, iv. 162), and opened the parliament
of that year with a speech in which he de-
clared his own unworthiness (Rot. Parl. iii.
149 a). It was a stormy session. Pole said
that, besides enemies abroad, the king had to
deal with enemies at home among his own ser-
vants and officials. He especially denounced
the fighting bishop of Norwich, Henry De-
spenser [q. v.], whom he deprived of his tem-
poralities (ib. iii. 153-8 ; WALLOIST, Richard II,
i. 198-214). In the parliament of 1384 Pole
wisely urged the need of a solid peace with
France ; but the commons, who were anxious
enough to end the war, were not prepared to
purchase a peace at a high price, and Pole's
proposal was ill received. An accident gave
his enemies an opportunity. A fishmonger
named John Cavendish appeared before the
parliament and complained that the chan-
cellor had taken a bribe from him. Cavendish
had an action before the chancellor, and had
been assured by Pole's clerk, John Otter, that
if he paid 40/. to the chancellor and 4/. to Otter
himself he would speedily get judgment in
his favour. Cavendish had no money, but he
sent to the chancellor presents of fish which
profited him nothing. In great disgust he
brought his grievances before the lords. The
chancellor had no difficulty in making a
satisfactory answer. As soon as he heard
of the presents of fish, he ordered them to
be paid for, and compelled his clerk to de-
stroy the unworthy bond he had entered
into with the fishmonger. Cavendish, in-
stead of gaining his point, was condemned
for defamation, and ordered to remain in
prison until he had paid one thousand marks
is damage to the chancellor, and such other
fine as the king might impose (Rot . Parl. iii.
168-70 ; WALLON, i. 221-4).

Pole failed to carry out his policy of peace,
and was forced to face a vigorous prosecu-
:ion of the war against both Scotland and
France. It was complained that Ghent fell
nto French hands owing to his want of
quickness in sending relief (KNIGHTON apud
TWYSDEN, Decem Scriptores, c. 2672 ; cf. Rot.
Parl. iii. 216). In the summer of 1385 he
accompanied Richard on that king's only
erious military undertaking, the expedition

Pole

31

Pole

against Scotland, in which he commanded a
band of sixty men-at-arms and eighty archers
(DOYLE, iii. 433). After the failure of this
undertaking, Pole was more than ever bent
on peace. France had threatened invasion.
He renewed negotiations. On 22 Jan. 1386
he was appointed, with Bishop Skirlaw of
Lichfield and others, to treat with the king
of France and his allies, jointly or separately,
for truce or for peace (Fcedera, vii. 491-3,
original edition).

Pole's wealth was steadily growing, and
was exciting widespread envy. Besides the

-Yorkshire property that came from his father,
and the Lincolnshire estates of his mother,
he was now in possession of the great Suf-
folk inheritance of his wife, Catherine, daugh-
ter and heiress of Sir John de Wingfield.
He now busied himself with consolidating
his power in Suffolk by fortifying his manor-
houses. He hoped to build up a solid domain
in north-eastern Suffolk, of which the central
feature was the new castle, or rather crenel-
lated manor-house, of Wingfield. His gate-
house on the south front, its flanking towers,
and curtain wall still survive, while in the
beautiful late decorated village church — the
work, it is believed, of his father-in-law — the

- ashes of his son and many later Poles now re-
pose (MtTKKAT, Eastern Counties, pp. 190-1).
Moreover, on 6 Aug. 1385 he obtained the
title of Earl of Suffolk, extinct since the death
of William Ufford three years before. On
20 Aug., at Newcastle-on-Tyne, the king
granted him lands worth 500/. a year, which
had belonged to William Ufford, and which
included the castle, town, manor, and honour
of Eye, with other manors and jurisdictions,
mainly in Suffolk, which nicely rounded off
the formerWingfield inheritance. But, as the
12) ^v? widowed Countess of Suffolk still held part
of these estates for her life, and other por-

-tions had been regranted to the queen,
Blcharcf further granted to the new earl
200/. a year from the royal revenue and
300/. a year from other lands, until the
Ufford estates fell in. The grant of a small
sum from the county revenue completed the
formal connection between the new earl and
his shire (cf. Rolls of Parliament, iii. 206-9 ;
DUGDALE, Baronage, ii. 185 ; Gal. Inq. post

-mortem, iii. 70, 111, 117, 257).

At the parliament which met Richard on
his return from Scotland, Pole was solemnly
girt, on 12 Nov. 1385, with the sword of the
shire, and performed homage for his new
office, before which Walter Skirlaw, keeper
of the privy seal and bishop of Lichfield,
delivered an oration to the assembled estates

»on the new earl's merits (Rot . Parl. iii. 209).
But the murmurs were many and deep. He

was, says the St. Albans chronicler, a mer-
chant and the son of a merchant ; he was a
man more fitted for trade than for chivalry,
and peacefully had grown old in a banker's
counting-house, and not among warriors in
the field (Chron. Anglice, 1328-88, p. 367).
The saying became a commonplace, and is
repeated by several chroniclers (WALSING-
HAM, ii. 141 ; OTTEKBOTJKNE, p. 162 ; MONK
or EVESHAM, p. 67). Yet nothing could be
more unjust than such a taunt levelled against
the old companion in arms of the Black
Prince and of John of Gaunt. But it faith-
fully reflected the opinion of the greater
families, and Pole's former ally, John of
Gaunt, had turned against him. Thomas
Arundel, then bishop of Ely, was especially
hostile. He sought to get the temporalities of
Norwich restored to Bishop Despenser. The
chancellor argued in the parliament of 1385
that to restore the bishop's lands would cost
the king 1,000/. a year. 'If thou hast so
much concern for the king's profit/ retorted
the bishop, ' why hast thou covetously taken
from him a thousand marks per annum since
thou wast made an earl?' The chancellor
had no answer, and Despenser recovered his
temporalities.

Early in 1386 Suffolk was engaged in
fruitless negotiations with France. He
was on the continent between 9 Feb. and
28 March (Fcedera, vii. 495). The English
unwillingness to include Spain in the truce
frustrated the negotiations. England was
threatened with invasion. The chancellor did
his best to organise the defence. He acted
as commissioner to inspect Calais and the
castles of the marches, and as chief commis-
sioner of array in Suffolk (DOYLE, iii. 434).
In April and May he visited Hull, where his
influence was still paramount (Fcedera, vii.
510). But whatever he did was adversely
judged. In June some English ships captured
and plundered several Genoese merchant
ships off Dover ; and when the chancellor gave
the aggrieved Genoese traders compensation,
he was charged with robbing the king of his
rights and with showing more sympathy
with traders than with warriors (Chron.
Anglia, 1328-88, p. 371; cf. KNIGHTON",
c. 2678).

The opposition to Pole was now formally
organised under the king's uncle, Thomas,
duke of Gloucester. When parliament met, on
1 Oct. 1386, Suffolk, as chancellor, urged that
the time was come for Richard to cross the
sea and fight the French in person. This was
a mere pretext for an inordinate demand for
'money. Four-fifteenths, says Knighton, was
likely to be the chancellor's request. Afraid
of the future, Richard retired to Eltham,

Pole

Pole

where his imprudence culminated in making
his favourite, Robert de Vere, duke of Ire-
land. Lords and commons now united to
demand the dismissal of the chancellor.
Richard told the parliament that he would
not, at their request, dismiss a scullion from
his kitchen. Gloucester and Bishop Arundel
visited the king at Eltham, and hinted at
deposition.

On 24 Oct. Pole was dismissed from the
chancellorship, and his old enemy, Bishop
Arundel, put in his place. The commons
now drew up formal articles of impeachment
against the minister: (1) He had received
grants of great estates from the king, or had
purchased or exchanged royal lands at prices
below their value ; (2) he had not carried out
the ordinances of the nine lords appointed in
1385 for the reform of the royal household ;
(3) he had misappropriated the supplies
granted in the last parliament for the guard of
the seas ; (4) he had fraudulently appropriated
to himself a charge on the customs of Hull
previously granted to one Tydeman, a Lim-
burg merchant ; (5) he had taken for his own
uses the revenue of the schismatic master of
St. Anthony, which ought to have gone
to the king; (6) he had sealed charters,
especially a grant of franchises to Dover
Castle, contrary to the king's interest ; and
(7) his remissness in conducting the war had
led to the loss of Ghent and a large sum of
treasure stored up within its walls (Rot.
Parl. iii. 216; STTJBBS'S Const. Hist. ii. 474-5,
cf. WALLOP, Richard II, livre vi.,KsriGHTON,
cc. 2680-5). Suffolk spoke shortly but with
dignity in his own defence, but left the burden
of a detailed answer to his brother-in-law,
Sir Richard le Scrope, who appealed in-
dignantly to his thirty years of service in
the field and in the council chamber, denied
the ordinary allegations of his mean ori-
gin and estate, and gave what seem to be
satisfactory answers to the seven heads of
accusation (Rot. Parl. iii. 216-18). The
commons then made a replication, in which,
while silently dropping the third charge —
of misappropriation of the supplies — they
pressed for a conviction on the other six,
and brought forward some fresh evidence
against Suffolk. The earl was committed to
the custody of the constable, but released on
bail. The lords soon gave judgment. Suf-
folk was convicted on three of the charges
brought against him — namely, the first, fifth,
and sixth. On the other four charges the
lords declared that he ought not to be im-
peached alone, since his guilt was shared by
other members of the council. Sentence was
pronounced at the same time in the name of
the king. Suffolk was to forfeit all the lands-

and grants which he had received contrary to
his oath, and was committed to prison, to
remain there until he had paid an adequate
fine. But it was expressly declared that the
judgment was not to involve the loss of the
name and title of earl, nor the 201. a year
which the king had granted him from the
issues of Suffolk for the aforesaid name and
title (ib. iii. 219-20). The fine is estimated in
the chronicles at various large sums (Chron.
Anglifs, 1328-88, and OTTERBOTJRNE, p. 166,
say twenty thousand marks, adding, quite
incorrectly, that Suffolk was adj udged worthy
of death). The paltry character of the
charges, the insignificant offences regarded
as proved by the hostile lords, show that the
only real complaint against the fallen mi-
nister was his attachment to an unpopular
policy.

Parliament ordered Suffolk to be impri-
soned at Corfe Castle (Cont. Eulogium Hist.
iii. 360 ; cf. KNIGHTON, c. 2683), but Richard
sent him to Windsor. As soon as the ' Won-
derful ' parliament came to an end, Richard
remitted his fine and ransom, released him
from custody, and listened to his advice. If
not the boldest spirit, Suffolk was certainly
the wisest head of the royalist party now
formed against the new ministers and council
set up by parliament. He dwelt in the king's-
household, and seems to have accompanied
Richard on his hasty progress through the
land to win support for the civil war which
was seen to be imminent. At one time Pole
was in Wales with Richard and the Duke of
Ireland (CAPGEAVE, Chron. Engl. pp. 246-8).
On 25 Aug. 1387 five of the judges declared
at Nottingham that the existence of the new
perpetual council contravened the king's pre-
rogative, and that the sentence on Suffolk
ought to be reversed. The name of Suffolk
ippears among the witnesses to this declara-
tion of war against the parliamentary govern-
ment. But his enemies were resolute in their
attack. He was accused of labouring to pre-
vent a reconciliation between Richard and
Gloucester when Bishop William Courtenay
[q. v.] of London went to promote peace be-
tween them. ' Hold thy peace, Michael,' said
the bishop to Suffolk, who was denouncing
Gloucester to the king ; ' it becometh thee right
evil to say such words, thou that art damned
for thy falsehood both by the lords and by the
parliament.' Richard dismissed the bishop in
anger (Chron. Angl. 1378-88, p. 383 ; CAP-
GRAVE'S Chron. of England, p. 248), but was
unprepared to push things to extremities. On
17 Nov. he was forced to promise the hated
council that Suffolk and his other bad advisers
should be compelled to answer for their con-
duct before the next parliament. Thereupon

Pole

33

Pole

Suffolk hastily fled the realm. On 27 Dec. the
five baronial leaders solemnly appealed him
and his associates of treason. On 3 Feb. 1388
the five lords appellant laid before the newly
assembled estates a long list of accusations
against Suffolk and his four chief associates
{Rot. Parl. iii. 229-38). No special charges
were brought against Suffolk ; but he was
associated with the others in such general
accusations as having withdrawn the king
from the society of the barons, as having con-
spired to rule him for their own purposes, in-
cited civil war, corresponded with the French,
and attempted to pack parliament. The de-
claration of the judges that the form of the
appeal was illegal was brushed aside, on the
ground that parliament itself was the supreme
j udge in matters of this sort. On 1 3 Feb. sen-
tence was passed on the four absent offenders.
Suffolk was condemned to be hanged. His
--estates and title were necessarily forfeited.?

A knight named William atte Hoo helped
Suffolk to escape over the Channel. He
disguised himself by shaving his beard and
head and putting on shabby clothes. In
this plight he presented himself before Calais
Castle, dressed like a Flemish poulterer.
His brother was captain of Calais Castle,
and acquainted the governor of Calais, Wil-
liam Beauchamp, with his arrival. The go-
vernor sent him back to the king, who was
very angry at his officiousness (KNIGHTON, c.
2702 ; CAPGKAVE, Chron. of Engl. p. 249 ;
OTTEKBOTIKNE, p. 170 ; Chron. Angl. 1328-
1388, p. 386 ; MONK OFEVESHAM, pp. 96-7).
For a second time Pole made his escape. This
time he went to Hull, whither, on 20 Dec.,
the king's sergeant-at-arms was despatched
to arrest him (DEVON, Issues of the Exche-
quer, p. 234). But Michael escaped a second
time, sailing, if Froissart can be trusted, over
the North Sea and along the coasts of Fries-
land, and ultimately landing at Dordrecht
(FROISSAKT, xii. 286, ed. Kervyn de Letten-
hove). Anyhow, he ultimately found his way
to Paris. In May 1389 Richard suddenly took
over the government ; but he made no at-
tempt to help Pole, who died at Paris on
5 Sept. 1389 (MONK OF EVESHAM, p. 113).
'The chroniclers exhaust their powers of
abuse in rejoicing over his death. The popular
poets were not less vehement in their re-
proaches (GowER, ' Tripartite Chronicle ' in
Political Poems, i. 421, Rolls Ser.)

By his wife, Catherine Wingfield, Suffolk
left three sons : Michael de la Pole, second
ijarl of Suffolk [q.v.], Thomas, and Richard
•(Foss, ii. 76). He also left a daughter Anne,
who married Gerard de 1'Isle (DFGDALE,
JBaronage, ii. 185).

Besides his building operations in Suffolk,

VOL. XLVI,

Pole did not neglect his original home. He
completed his father's foundation at Hull
[see POLE, WILLIAM DE LA, d. 1366]. In
1377 he procured royal license to change his
father's plan and establish a small Carthusian
monastery, with hospitals for men and women
attached. The charter of foundation, by ' Mi-
chael de la Pole, lord of Wingfield,' is dated
18 Feb. 1379, and printed in the ' Monasticon'
~(vi. 20-1, cf. vi. 781 for Pole's hospital).
Pole also built at Hull, for his own use, ( a
goodly house of brick, like a palace, with fair
orchards and gardens,' opposite the west end
of St. Mary's Church. He built three other
houses in Hull, each with a brick tower, like
the palace of an Italian civic noble. He also
built a fine house in London, near theThames.
[The English chroniclers give a prejudiced
account of Suffolk. The most important of
them is Chronicon Anglise, 1328-88, ed. Thomp-
son, Kolls Ser., which is copied by Walsingham,
Hist. Anglicana, Rolls Ser., arid the Monk of
Evesham, ed. Hearne. Otterbourne, ed.Hearne,
Knighton in Twysden's Decem Scriptores, Con-
tinuation of the Eulogium Historiarum, Cap-
grave's Chronicle of England are also useful.
Less trustworthy areFroissart's scattered notices,
vols. vii. viii. xi. xii. ed. Kervyn de L>ttenhove,
vols. vii. and viii. ed. Luce. Rolls of Parliament,
vol. iii., Rymer's Foedera, vols. iii. and iv. Record
edit, and vol. vii. orig. edit., contain the chief
documentary evidence; Doyle's Official Baronage,
iii. 433-4; Gr. E. C[okayne's] Complete Peerage,
iii. 43. The best biographies are in Dugdale's
Baronage, ii . 1 8 1-5, and Foss's Judges of England,
iv. 70-6. That in Campbell's Lives of the Chan-
cellors, i. 248-51, is valueless. Stubbs's Const.
Hist. vol. ii., Wallon's Richard II, and Pauli's
Geschiehte von England, vol. iv. are the best
authorities for the period.] T. F. T.

POLE, MICHAEL DE LA, second EAKL
of SUFFOLK (1361 P-1415), was eldest son of
Michael de la Pole, earl of Suffolk [q. v.],
and was born about 1361. He was knighted
by Richard II on 15 July 1377 (Foedera, iv.
79, Kecord edit.) On 30 April 1386 he
is mentioned as captain of men-at-arms for
Calais, of which town his uncle, Sir Ed-
mund de la Pole, was then captain. In
the following year the Earl of Suffolk was
disgraced, and, owing to his subsequent
condemnation, his son did not succeed to
the earldom at his death in 1389. Before
September 1385 (cf. Testamenta Vetusta, p.
119) Pole had married Catherine Stafford,
daughter of Hugh, earl of Stafford, and in
1391 obtained for his support a grant of
50/. a year from the customs of Hull. On
23 Sept. 1391 he had letters of attorney
during his intended absence on the crusade
in Prussia, being then styled Sir Michael de
la Pole (Foedera, vii. 706, orig. edit.) In

Pole

34

Pole

1397 he was restored to his father's dignities
as Earl of Suffolk and Baron de la Pole, and
was summoned to parliament in August 1399.
But in the first parliament of Henry IV the
acts of the parliament of 1397 were annulled,
and those of 1388 confirmed, with the effect
of reviving the attainder of 1388. However,
on 15 Nov. 1399, the earldom of Suffolk was
restored to Pole, but without the barony of
De la Pole, which had been enjoyed by his
father (G. E. C[okayne], Complete Peerage,
iii. 43). At the same time restitution was
made of his father's lands and castle and
honour of Eye. The earl was a commis-
sioner of array for Suffolk on 14 July 1402
and 3 Sept. 1403. On 27 Aug. 1408 he was
employed by the king on a mission abroad.
He attended the council on several occasions
during the reign of Henry IV, and was pre-
sent in the council which was held at West-
minster in April 1415 to discuss the French
war (NICOLAS, Proc. Privy Council, ii. 156).
On 21 July he was one of the commissioners
for the trial of Kichard, earl of Cambridge,
Richard, lord le Scrope, Sir Thomas Grey, and
was one of the peers appointed to decide on
the guilt of Cambridge and Scrope on 5 Aug.
(Rolls of Parliament, iv. 65-6). He sailed
with the king on 11 Aug., and, after taking
part in the siege of Harfleur, died before
that town of dysentery on 18 Sept. (Gesta
Henrici Quinti, p. 31, Engl. Hist. Soc.) He
is described as ' a knight of the most excel-
lent and kindly reputation' (ib.) His son
in 1450 said he served l in all the viages by
See and by Lande ' in the days of Henry IV
(Eolls of Parliament, v. 176). Suffolk's will,
dated 1 July 1415, is summarised in ( Testa-
menta Vetusta,' pp. 1 89-90. In accordance
with [his directions, he was buried at Wing-
field,' Suffolk. His own and his wife's
effigies are engraved in Stothard's 'Monu-
mental Effigies,' p. 84. He left five sons
and three daughters. Of his sons, Michael
succeeded as third earl, and is noticed below.
William, the fourth earl and first duke of
Suffolk, is noticed separately. Sir John
de la Pole was seigneur de Moyon in the
Cotentin, served with distinction' in the
French war, was taken prisoner at Jargeau
on 12 June 1429, and died in captivity ; by
the French chroniclers he is called the Sire
de la Poulle. Alexander was slain at Jar-
geau on 12 June 1429. Thomas was pre-
bendary in St. Paul's Cathedral, and died in
1433 while a hostage with the French for
his brother William.

MICHAEL DE LA POLE, third EARL OF
SUFFOLK (1394-1415), the eldest son, served
with his father at Harfleur, and, after taking
part in the march to Agincourt, was killed in

! the battle there on 25 Oct. He is described

\ as ' distinguished among all the courtiers for

I his bravery, courage, and activity' (Gesta

Henrici Quinti, pp. 31, 58). Drayton makes

special mention of him in his ballad of Agin-

I court — ' Suffolk his axe did ply.' His body

was brought home to England, and buried

at Ewelme, Oxford. He married Elizabeth,

| daughter of Thomas Mowbray, first duke of

Norfolk [q. v.], but left no male issue, and was

succeeded by his brother William. Of his

three daughters, Catherine became a nun, and

Elizabeth and Isabel both died unmarried.

[Monstrelet's Chroniques, iii. 106, iv. 324 (Soc.
de 1'Hist. de France) ; Nicolas's Battle of Agin-
court ; Napier's Historical Notices of Swyncombe
and Ewelme, pp. 313-17 ; Coll. Top. et Gen. v.
156; Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 185; Doyle's
Official Baronage, iii. 434-5; other authorities
quoted.] C. L. K

' POLE or DE LA POLE, RALPH (/.
1452), judge, was the eldest of three sons
I of Peter De la Pole of Radborne, near Derby,
I and knight of the shire for Derby in 1400.
Foss was mistaken in making him a younger
1 son of Thomas Pole or Poole of Poole Hall
in Wirral or Wirrell, who did not marry
until 1425. The De la Poles' were a Stafford-
shire family seated at Newborough, who
| for three generations had married Derby-
| shire heiresses. Pole's father acquired the
Radborne estate, which had belonged to Sir
John Chandos [q.v.], the companion-in-arms
of the Black Prince, by his marriage with
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Lawton and
Alianore, Chandos's sister and ultimate heir.
Pole became serjeant-at-law in the Michael-
[ mas term of 1442, and a j ustice of the king's
bench on 3 July 1452, and occurs in the
latter capacity until Michaelmas 1459. He
I was probably the Radulphus de la Pole ap-
! pointed one of the Derbyshire commissioners
to raise money for the defence of Calais in
j May 1455, and he presided with Justice
I Bingham over the York assizes in 1457,_
I when the Nevilles got the Percys mulcted
I in a huge fine.

His altar-tomb, on the slab of which are
engraved the figures of the judge and his
wife and a fragment of inscription, remains
in the north aisle of Radborne church. By
his wife Joan, daughter of Thomas Grosvenor,
Pole, according to Lysons, had three sons :
Ralph, who married the heiress of Motton,
John, and Henry, the latter two founding-
the younger branches of Wakebridge and
Heage. Pole's descendants in the direct
male line held Radborne until the death of
j German Pole in 1683, when it passed to
a younger branch, now represented by Mr.
Chandos-Pole.

Pole

35

Pole

[Foss's Judges of England ; Proceedings and
Ordinances of the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas, vi.
213; Topographer and Genealogist, i. 176;
Whethamstede's Kegistrum, Eolls Ser. i. 206,
208, 303 ; Lysons's Magna Britannia, vol. v. pp.
xciv-v, 91, 232 ; Ormerod's Cheshire, ii. 423, iii.
351; Newcome's Hist, of St. Albans, p. 361;
Burke's Landed Gentry ; Official Eeturns of Mem-
bers of Parliament, 1878.] J. T-T.

POLE, REGINALD (1500-1558), car-
dinal and archbishop of Canterbury, was son
— probably the third — of Sir Richard Pole
(d. 1505), by his wife Margaret, who was
of the blood royal [see POLE, MAKGARET].
Born in March 1500 at Stourton Castle in
Staffordshire, he was carefully brought up
by his mother, and then spent five years at
the school of the Charterhouse at Sheen.
Henry VIII was much interested in his edu-
cation, and paid 121. for his maintenance at
school in 1512. Soon afterwards he was
sent to Oxford, to the house of the Carmelite
friars. Subsequently he matriculated as a
nobleman at Magdalen College. On 8 June
1513 the king ordered the prior of St. Frides-
wide's to give him a pension, which he was
bound to give to a clerk of the king's nomina-
tion, until he could provide him with a com-
petent benefice (Cal. of Henry VIII, vol. i.
No. 4190). Pole's studies at Oxford were
directed by Thomas Linacre [q.v.] and Wil-
liam Latimer (1460 P-1545) [q. v.], and he is
said to have attracted much attention in a
disputation of some days' duration when still
almost a boy. In June 1515 he graduated
B.A. (WOOD, Athena, i. 279). While a
youth, and still a layman, he was presented
to the collegiate church of Wimborne min-
ster, the incumbent of which bore the title
of dean (12 Feb. 1518 ; Cal. of Henry VIII,
vol. ii. No. 3493), to the prebend of Boscombe
(19 March 1517-18), and that of Yatminster
Secunda (10 April 1519), both in Salisbury
Cathedral. From infancy his mother had
destined him for the church, and he intended
taking orders later in life (ib. vol. xi. No. 92).

In February 1521, at his own wish, he was
sent by the king to Italy, with 100/. towards
his expenses for a year (ib. iii. p. 1544). At
Padua, in May and June, he formed a friend-
ship with the scholars Longolius, Bembo,
Nicolas Leonicus, and his own countryman,
Thomas Lupset [q. v.] His revenues from his
benefices, together with the king's allowance,
enabled him to practise much hospitality.
Yet he preferred a quiet life, and was em-
barrassed on his arrival by the attentions
paid to him as the king of England's kinsman
by the magistrates of Padua. Longolius died
in his house there, and left him his library (ib.
iii. 2460, 2465). Pole wrote the anonymous

life prefixed to Longolius's collected writings
(Florence, 1524). He sent congratulations
to Clement VII on his election (] 9 Nov.
1 523), and received a kindly acknowledgment
encouraging him in his studies. Erasmus
opened a correspondence with him in 1525,
introducing to him the Polish scholar John a
Lasco [q. v.] (ib. No. 1685), and he himself
wrote to Cardinal Wolsey that he was every-
where much sought after — though he mo-
destly believed it was on the king's account
rather than his own (ib. No. 1529). He was
urged by his family to return to England
early in 1525; but he lingered in order to
visit Rome, where he was received with
great marks of distinction. He returned to
England in 1527 after five years' absence.
He met with a very cordial welcome from the
king and queen, but continued his studies
at the Carthusian monastery at Sheen.

During his absence from England, on
14 Feb. 1523-4 he was nominated fellow of
Corpus Christi College, Oxford, by Richard
Foxe or Fox [q.v.], bishop of Winchester, the
founder, but he never seems to have been ad-
mitted. On 12 Aug. 1527, though he was still
a layman, he was elected dean of Exeter (Ls
NEVE). In 1529, anxious to avoid the crisis
likely to spring from the king's proceedings
against Queen Catherine, he obtained with
some difficulty the king's permission to pur-
sue his studies at Paris. Henry paid him the
usual 100^. ' for one year's exhibition before-
hand,' in October 1529 (Cal. vol. iv. No. 6003,
v. 315). At Paris he soon received a letter
from the king requiring him to obtain from
the university there opinions in his favour
respecting the projected divorce. He sought
to excuse himself on the ground of inexpe-
rience, and the king ultimately sent Edward
Fox [q. v.] to assist him. But the work being
only to obtain opinions — which he could
collect without compromising himself — Pole
did what he could, and won commendations
at home for ' acting stoutly in the king's
behalf (ib. vol.iv. No. 6252). Three hundred
crowns, apparently in addition to the yearly
exhibition, were remitted on 29 April 1530
Ho Mr. Pole, the king's scholar' (ib. v. 749).
The university of Paris came to the decision
which Henry desired, owing to the inter-
ference of Francis I. In July Pole, by the
king's orders, returned home.

Although he withdrew to the charterhouse
at Sheen, he was invited, on Wolsey's death
in November, to accept either the vacant
archbishopric of York or the bishopric of
Winchester. The king's aim was to obtain
his avowed support for his divorce, and the
archbishopric was vehemently pressed on him
by the king's friends. Pole entertained

D 2

Pole

Pole

genuine affection for the king, and hesitated
to affront him by a refusal; but no bribe
could induce him to palter with his convic-
tions. In a moment of weakness he said he
believed he had found a means of satisfying
the king without offence to his own con-
science. The king gave him an interview at
York Place. At first Pole was tongue-tied.
At length he exhorted Henry not to ruin
his fame and destroy his soul by perse-
verance in wrong. The king in fury put his
hand to his dagger. Pole left the chamber
in tears (see the different accounts of the story
in Epp. Poli, i. 251-62, and Calendar, vol. xii.
pt. i. No. 444). At the same time Pole, at
the king's request, wrote a paper, very likely
just after the interview, giving his opinion
on the king's scruples and how to deal with
them. The treatise itself does not seem to be
extant, but a fall account of its contents is
given by Cranmer in a letter to Anne Bo-
leyn's father, written on 13 June 1531, in
which he says that it was ' much contrary to
the king's purpose ; ' but the arguments were
set forth with such wisdom and eloquence
that if they were published it would be im-
possible, Cranmer thought, to persuade people
to the contrary. Pole pointed out the danger
of reviving controversies as to the succes-
sion, then he attacked the arguments on the
king's side, and urged Henry to defer to the
pope's judgment (SxKYPE, Cranmer, App.
No. 1). The king took Pole's counsel in good
part (Cal. Venetian, v. 244), and was almost
inclined to abandon the divorce. Thomas
Cromwell [q. v.], however, whom Pole re-
garded as an emissary of Satan, induced him to
persevere. With deep dislike Pole saw soon
afterwards the concession of royal supremacy
wrung from the clergy. He was present, pro-
bably with a deputation of the clergy, when
the king refused a large sum voted to him by
convocation unless it were granted to him as
head of the church of England (De Unitate
JSccl. f. 19). He may also have been present
in convocation in the same year when the
title, with the qualification ' as far as the
law of Christ allows,' was silently conceded,
after three days' strenuous opposition. His
statement that he was absent when the royal
supremacy was enacted (ib. f. 82) clearly
refers to the parliamentary act of 1534. He
was then at Padua. Pole, apprehensive of
the further consequences of Cromwell's pre-
dominance, petitioned to be allowed to devote
himself to the study of theology abroad. He
told Henry that if he remained in England
and had to attend parliament (as he would
be expected to do) while the divorce was dis-
cussed, he must speak according to his con-
science. In January 1532 Henry thought it

prudent to let him go (Cal. v. No. 737). He
and Henry parted good friends, and the king
continued his pensions.

Pole settled at Avignon for a few months,
but soon removed to Padua, where he spent
some years, paying frequent visits to Venice.
From Padua he wrote to the king a care-
fully considered letter, full of powerful argu-
ments against the divorce, whose wisdom the
king and Cromwell praised. Meanwhile his
friends in England caused him to be insti-
tuted in his absence (20 Dec. 1532) to the
vicarage of Piddletown in Dorset, a living
in the patronage of his family. He resigned
it three years later. In order to hold it he
was dispensed ' propter defectum susceptionis
sacrorum ordinum' (HUTCHINS, Dorset, ii.
624).

At Padua he took into his house the great
classical professor Lazzaro Buonamici, with
the view of re-studying Greek and Latin lite-
rature ; but the thought of what was going
on in England induced him to devote himself
more ardently to philosophy and theology.
At Venice or at Padua Pole made the ac-
quaintance of two lifelong friends— Gaspar
Contarini, who was created a cardinal a year
before himself, and Ludovico Priuli, a young
Venetian nobleman, who became ardently
attached to him. He came to know, too, Gian
Pietro Caraffa, afterwards Paul IV, and,
among other men of worth and genius, Ludo-
vico Beccatelli, afterwards his secretary and
biographer.

On Henry's marriage with Anne Boleyn in
1533, and the disinheriting of Princess Mary,
Queen Catherine and her nephew, Charles V,
alike agreed that Pole's services might be em-
ployed in redressing the wrongs of the divorced
queen and her daughter (Cal. Henry VIII,
vol. vii. No. 1040). The princess might, it
was vaguely suggested, become his wife, and
Yorkist and Tudor claims to the throne
might thus be consolidated. It was only in
June 1535 that Pole was made aware, in a
letter from the emperor, of the proposal that
he should interfere. His first feeling was
alarm at the responsibility. But he agreed
to make experiment of peaceful mediation
after a method of his own (Cal. Spanish,
vol. v. pt. ii. No. 63 ; cf. vol. viii. No. 830).

Pole was anxious at this time to avoid all
chance of a civil war in England (ib. No.
129), and Henry VIII had already offered
him, he vainly hoped, an opportunity of pro-
moting peace. In the latter part of 1534 the
king had, through Thomas Starkey,who seems
to have been Pole's chaplain at Padua, and
was on a visit to England, requested Pole's
opinion on the two points, whether marriage
with a deceased brother's wife was permissible

Pole

37

Pole

by divine law, and whether papal supremacy
was of divine institution. If Pole could not
agree with the royal view, Henry added, he
must state his own candidly, and then come to
England, where the king would find honour-
able employment for him in other matters.
Starkey's letter reached Pole at Venice in
April, and Pole asked for further time for
study before coming home. Starkey mean-
while deemed it prudent to give the king
some indication of Pole's general political
views, and set them forth in the form of an
imaginary dialogue bet ween Pole and the now
deceased Thomas Lupset. Pole was repre-
sented as in theory a reformer, strongly alive
to the dangers of the prerogative, but entirely
loyal to a king like Henry VIII, who was in-
capable of abusing it (ib. No. 217 ; Starkey's
treatise printed in England in the Reign of
Henry VIII, by J. M. Cowper, for the Early
English Text Soc.) Henry was not offended
at an abstract theory expounded in this way.

The king caused Cromwell, in December
1534, to write to Pole with some impatience
for his answer to the two questions (Cal.
Henry VIII, vol. ix. No. 988). But his reply
was taking the form of a long treatise, 'Pro
Ecclesiasticse Unitatis Defensione,' which he
did not finish till May 1536. His arguments
were aimed at peacefully deterring Henry
from further wrongdoing, and were solely
intended for the king's eyes. The work
was a severe criticism of his proceedings,
written not without pain and tears, for the
high estimate he had formed of Henry's
character had been bitterly disappointed.
The king, dissembling his indignation, re-
peated his wish that Pole should repair to
England ; but Pole alleged the severe laws
the king had himself promulgated as a suffi-
cient excuse. Letters from his nearest rela-
tives at home threatened to renounce him if
he did not return and make his peace with
the king. His friends in Italy were alarmed
lest he should, in spite of the manifest danger,
revisit his country. Paul III was conse-
quently induced to summon him to Rome
to a consultation about a proposed general
council. With some reluctance he obeyed
the call, and reached Rome in November
1536. He was lodged by the pope with great
honour in the Vatican.

Pole found himself at Rome the youngest
and most energetic member of a committee
summoned by Paul III, after consultation
with Pole's friend Cardinal Contarini, to draw
up a scheme for reforming the discipline of
the church. The committee's report was pub-
lished in 1538 (Consilium delectorum Car-
dinalium), Pole was still a layman, but it
was thought well that he should now take

deacon's orders and be made a cardinal. The
prospect filled him with dismay, and he en-
deavoured to convince the pope that it was
at least untimely. It not only would destroy
his influence in England, but involve his
family in some danger. The pope at first
yielded to these representations ; but others
were so strongly in favour of his promotion
that he returned to his original purpose. The
papal chamberlain was despatched to inform
Pole of the final resolution, along with a
barber to shave his crown; and Pole sub-
mitted. He was made a cardinal on 22 Dec.
1536, deriving his title from the church of
St. Mary in Cosmedin. In the following
February he was nominated papal legate to
England.

The news of Pole's cardinalate enraged
Henry VIII, but he forbore to show any
open sign of anger. Popular disaffection was
spreading in the north. A conciliatory atti-
tude was needed to prevent a disastrous de-
velopment. A letter to Pole was drawn up
on 18 Jan. in the name of the king's council,
and was despatched apparently on the 20th,
after being signed by Norfolk, Cromwell, and
others, remonstrating with him on the tone
of his book and of his letters to the king, but
accepting conditionally a suggestion thrown
out by himself that he should discuss in
Flanders, with commissioners sent by the
king, the matters in dispute ( Cal. Henry VIII,
vol. xii. pt. i. No. 125). It was insisted that
he should go thither without commission
from any one. Otherwise recognition of the
pope's authority would be assumed. Pole
replied from Rome on 16 Feb. that he had
only obeyed the king's request in writing,
and had done his utmost to keep the con-
tents of the book secret from all but the king
himself. He was ready, however, to treat
with the king's commissioners in France or
Flanders, but it must be in his capacity of
legate (ib. No. 444 ; an undated Latin transla-
tion inPoliEpp. i. 179, is wrongly addressed
to the parliament of England).

Pole was straightway despatched by the pope
to England, and carried with him money with
which, it was understood, he was to encou-
rage the northern rebels against Henry VIII.
On the journey he resolved to appeal to
Francis I, the ally of Henry, and to per-
suade the French king to exhort Henry to
return to the Roman church as his only
safety. With Giberti, bishop of Verona, a
known friend of England, to whom Henry,
if he disliked receivinga cardinal, might give
a more favourable reception, Pole accordingly
set out. After five weeks' travelling, they
reached Lyons on 24 March. Henry VIII
had crushed the northern rebellion before

Pole •

Pole left Rome. But Francis I and the
emperor were at war, and neither wished to
offend Henry lest he should take part with
the other against him. Henry demanded of
Francis I that Pole should be delivered up to
him as a traitor. Francis promised not to
receive Pole as legate. Though the cardinal
made a public entry into Paris, he was in-
formed that his presence in France was incon-
venient, and that he must leave the country.

Much mortified, he withdrew to Cambray,
which was neutral territory, and remained
there more than a month, awaiting a safe-
conduct from Mary, queen of Hungary, regent
of the Netherlands, in order to get safely
away. But the English ambassador at her
court insisted that if he entered imperial terri-
tory he should be delivered up to Henry, and
efforts were made by English agents to as-
sassinate or kidnap him. Queen Mary excused
herself from seeing him, and sent an escort in
May to convey him from Cambray to Liege,
without stopping any where more than a single
night. Within the territory of the cardinal
of Liege he was safe from further demands
for his extradition.

The cardinal of Liege (Erard de la Marck)
lodged Pole in his own palace, and with
princely liberality pressed upon his accept-
ance large sums of money for his expenses.
No stranger could enter or leave Liege un-
examined while Pole was there. And he
remained there nearly three months (Epp.
Poli, ii., Diatriba ad Epistolas, cii-ciii, cix-
cv). At length the pope ordered him to re-
turn to Rome, which he reached in October.
He remained there till the following spring
(1538), when he accompanied Paul III to
the meeting at Nice between Francis I and
Charles V. At the first interview of the em-
peror and the pope the former desired to be
made acquainted with Pole, who accordingly
waited on the emperor at Villafranca, and
was very cordially received. After the meet-
ing he spent some time at his friend Priuli's
country house near Venice, and thence moved
to Padua. There news reached him of the
arrest in England of his brother Sir Geoffrey.
He himself, in Venetian territory, was beset
by spies and would-be assassins — one of them
the plausible scoundrel Philips who had be-
trayed the martyr Tindal. In October he
removed to Rome. Not many weeks later
he was refused an audience by the pope, be-
cause he had just received such distressing
news of Pole's family that he could not bear
to look him in the face. His eldest brother,
Lord Montague, had been arrested on a charge
of treason, and with him his mother and
some dear and intimate friends.

Pole felt that his own griefs were those of

$ Pole

his country and even of Europe. The only
cure was to be sought in a restoration of
papal authority in England by a league of
Christian princes against Henry. He there-
fore accepted a mission from the pope to
visit the emperor in Spain, and afterwards
Francis I. He left Rome on 27 Dec. 1538, and,
to avoid Henry's hired assassins, travelled in
disguise, with few attendants. By the end of
January 1539 he reached Barcelona, and he
was with the emperor at Toledo in the middle
of February. Sir Thomas Wyatt, the English
ambassador, vainly demanded his extradition
as a traitor. Charles replied that ' if he were
his own traitor, coming from the Holy Father
at Rome, he could not refuse him audience.'
In other respects he was not more successful
than before. Charles V replied that he was
not inclined to take offensive measures against
England until he was sure of the co-opera-
tion of France.

While on his return journey, at Gerona in
Catalonia (not La Gironde, as in the ' Spanish
Calendar,' vol. vi. pt. i. p. 145), Pole learned
that an English exile was seeking to assas-
sinate him in hope of earning pardon from
Henry for past misdeeds. This knowledge,
combined with a fear that an immediate visit
to France might lead to closer union between
England and the emperor, led him to return
for a time to Carpentras, a neutral place in the
papal territory near Avignon. He, however,
commissioned Parpaglia, abbot of San Saluto,
a Piedmontese belonging to his household,
who had been with him at Toledo, to deliver
his message to Francis and inquire if he
should come himself. Parpaglia was received
politely, but was told that Pole's presence in
France was not desired. Pole despatched
Parpaglia to Rome to give a full account of
the two missions. Pole's expenses had not
only far exceeded his allowances, but had
absorbed nearly all his savings.

The pope was satisfied that the failure of
the missions was not due to Pole, and on the
death of Cardinal Campeggio [q. v.], who was
titular bishop of Salisbury, offered the see to
Pole. Pole, who was still at Carpentras, de-
clined it. Meanwhile, in England, parlia-
ment had passed an act of attainder against
Pole and all his family, with the exception of
Sir Geoffrey. When the news of his mother's
execution reached him, he said, ' I am now the
son of a martyr. This is the king's reward
for her care of his daughter's education;' but
added calmly, ' Let us be of good cheer. We
have no w one patron more in heaven.' Deeply
depressed, he found his best comfort in the
quietude of Carpentras, and with much reluc-
tance obeyed the pope's summons to Rome in
1540. The pope assigned him a bodyguard ;

Pole

and, in order to supply him with means suit-
able to his birth and station, conferred on him
what was called the legation of the patrimony,
that is to say, the secular government of that
portion of the States of the Church called the
patrimony of St. Peter. Viterbo was the
capital of the district which lay between the
Tiber and Tuscany. Pole's government was
distinguished by a leniency strongly contrast-
ing with Henry VIII's severity. After the
arrest of two Englishmen, who, on examina-
tion, were compelled to confess that they had
been sent to assassinate him, he remitted the
•capital penalty, and merely sent them for a
few days to the galleys.

In 1541, when Contarini was despatched
by the pope to the diet at Ratisbon, he took
counsel with Pole, and never was the breach
between Rome and the protestants more
nearly healed than by their able and concilia-
tory policy. Pole appreciated clearly the fact
that the heart of the controversy lay in the
doctrine of justification, on which, indeed, his
own views were not unlike those of Luther,
and on this subject an understanding was
almost arrived at.

In 1542 he was one of the three legates
appointed by the pope to open the council
of Trent ; but delays followed, and the council
only met for despatch of business in Decem-
ber 1545. He spent some time of the interval
in writing the treatise l De Concilio.' He
was with his two colleagues at Trent when a
solemn commencement was made on 13 Dec.,
after which there was an adjournment over
Christmas till 7 Jan. 1546. Then matters
proceeded smoothly till the fifth session in
June, when a rheumatic attack compelled
Pole to leave for his friend Priuli's country
house at Padua, whence he corresponded
with the council, and gave his opinion on the
•decrees it passed. The subject at that time
was justification, and ungenerous sneers have
been pointed at his illness as a diplomatic one,
because his own view in that matter inclined
to the protestant side.

He returned to Rome on 16 Nov. by
permission of the pope, who found his ser-
vices of value in his correspondence with
foreign courts. When news reached Pole of
the death of Henry VIII (January 1547), he
was anxious that the pope should use the em-
peror's aid to reclaim his native country from
schism. He strongly urged the pope to send
legates to the emperor and to France ; while
he wrote to the privy council, representing
that now it would be necessary to redress
many wrongs done during the late reign, but
that he would not press those done to himself
-and his own family more than was consistent
with the public peace. He warned the coun-

39

Pole

cil, however, that no firm foundation could
belaid for future prosperity without the Holy
See, and that the English people were fortu-
nate in having a pope to whom their interests
were very dear. The privy council declined
to receive his messenger.

Pole was not discouraged. Next year he
sent to England his trusted servant Throg-
morton to remonstrate on the incivility with
which he had been treated, and to point out
the dangers of their situation, especially if the
emperor broke with England on account of
changes in religion. Throgmorton failed to
obtain an audience, but received an indirect
answer from the Protector Somerset that any
letters the cardinal might write privately
would be fully considered, and that any emis-
sary he might choose to send into France or
Flanders, to speak for him, would have a
passport sent him to come to England (State
Papers, Domestic, Edw. VI, vol. v. No. 9).
A few months later, on 6 April 1549, Pole
despatched two special messengers to the pro-
tector, and a letter to Dudley, earl of War-
wick, offering, if they declined to allow his
own return, to repair to some neutral place
near the English Channel to discuss points
of difference. Although his messengers this
time were treated with courtesy, they were
dismissed with a written answer repudiating
any wish for conciliation. Pole wrote, the
letter said, like a foreign prince. They in
England had no need of the pope. If Pole
wished to return to his country, the council
would mediate for his pardon; and to show
him the true state of matters there with re-
spect to religion, they sent him a copy of
the new prayer-book approved by parliament
(ib. vol. vii. No. 28).

Pole still persevered, and again sent two
messengers to England with a long letter
(7 Sept. 1549) to the protector, in which he
pointed out that he had done no offence,
either to Edward or even to his father, for
which he should require a pardon. As to
their proceedings in religion, he was not con-
vinced of their sincerity. While he was con-
cluding, news reached him of the rebellions
in Norfolk and the west of England, which
seemed a sufficient commentary on all that
he had said. Among the fifteen articles of
the western rebels, the twelfth was a demand
that Cardinal Pole should be sent for from
Rome and admitted to the king's council
(STRYPE, Cranmer, App. 835, ed. 1812).

On 10 Nov. 1549 Pole's friend Paul III
died, one of his last acts being to confer upon
Pole the abbacy of Gavello or Canalnuovo in
Polesina. There was much betting at bankers'
shops in Rome as to his successor, and Pole's
name soon distanced all competitors. One

Pole

Pole

evening two cardinals came to visit Pole in
his cell, and begged him, as he had already
two-thirds of the votes of the conclave, to
come into the chapel, where they would make
him pope by ' adoration.' Pole, who was as
much impressed with the responsibilities as
with the dignity of St. Peter's chair, induced
them to put the ceremony off till the morning,
and thus lost his chance. His supporters
were mainly those cardinals who favoured the
emperor, and they remained steady to him
throughout the protracted contest. But to-
wards its close the French party gained head ;
a compromise was thought advisable, and
Pole himself cordially agreed to the election
of Cardinal de Monte, who then easily car-
ried the day (8 Feb. 1550), and took the name
of Julius III. Pole, it is said, in the expecta-
tion of being elected, composed an oration to
thank the assembled cardinals (GKATTANUS,
De Casibus Virorumlllustrium^. 219). He
undoubtedly prepared a treatise, ' De Summo
Pontifice,' on the powers and duties of the
papal office. The new pope, who had not
favoured Pole's own claim, was greatly
touched by his disinterestedness. Though in
June 1550 he conferred on another cardinal
the legation of the patrimony given to Pole
by his predecessor, he charged the revenues
with a pension of one hundred crowns for
Pole, and appointed him one of three cardi-
nals to draw up the bull for the resumption
of the council at Trent. The emperor, too,
gave Pole a pension of two thousand ducats out
of the see of Burgos, and another out of that
of Granada; but these were irregularly paid.
The council of Trent was abruptly sus-
pended in April 1552 in consequence of the
war in Europe, and Pole, anxious to be out of
the turmoil both of war and politics, retired,
with the pope's leave, in the spring of 1553 to
the monastery of Maguzzano on the Lago di
Garda belonging to the Benedictine order, of
which he had for some years been cardinal
protector. Here he acceded to the wish of his
friends to prepare for publication his treatise
' Pro Defensione,' which had been set up in
type with the pope's sanction but without
Pole's knowledge and in his absence from
Eome in 1539. The text apparently followed
a first draft divided into four books : the ma-
nuscript sent to Henry VIII (which is now in
the Record Office) was one connected treatise.
There were also some variations, the most im-
portant of which were the passages alluding
to the king's connection with Mary Boleyn,
which in the manuscript sent to the king he
suppressed. All that the book needed was
a preface. This Pole now drew up in the
form of a letter to Edward VI, in which he
explained, as delicately as he could, the cir-

cumstances which had led him to compose
the work, and vindicated his own loyalty and
regard for the late king's best interests. But
before this letter was sent to press Edward VI
was dead, and the preface remained in manu-
script till the middle of the last century, when
it was included by Quirini in the great edi-
tion of Pole's correspondence. The treatise
itself appeared, without any preface or date
of publication, in 1554 (Cal. State Papers f
Venetian, vol. v. No. 901). Next year a,
second edition was published by protestant
hands in Germany, with a number of anti-
papal tracts appended, and a letter prefixed
from the pen of Vergerius (once a papal legate,
but then a protestant), repeating, with strong
party spirit, an old insinuation that the work
had been kept back from publication dis-
honestly. Pole was more troubled by other
malicious insinuations made in past years
against his character at Rome. His rivals-
in the papal election had imputed to him
heresy in doctrine, overgreat lenity in his go-
vernment at Viterbo, and personal impurity.
He was moved to write a defence of himself,
which Cardinal Caraff'a wisely advised him.
not to publish. As others, however, took a
different view, he only refrained in deference
to the pope himself, to whom he referred the
matter. The scandal that he had a natural
child rested on the fact that he had rescued
a poor English girl, whose mother had died
at Rome, from the danger of an immoral life
by placing her in a Roman convent. As
Cardinal Caraffa, Pole's warm friend hitherto,
disbelieved these imputations, it is not quite
clear how they led to a temporary coolness-
on his part. Such, however, is the fact, and,
though CarafFa soon confessed his error and
expressed the highest esteem for Pole, some
grudge remained, and was revived a few years
later, when Caraffa became Paul IV.

The news of Edward VI's death, soon fol-
lowed by that of Mary's bloodless triumph
over the factious attempt to prevent her suc-
cession, reached Pole at La Garda early in
August. He at once wrote to the pope of
the hopeful prospect of recovering England
from disorder and schism. Julius III had
already taken action, and sent to Pole briefs
and a commission constituting him legate to-
Queen Mary as well as to the emperor and to
Henry II of France, through whose territory
he might pass on his way to England. On
this Pole wrote to the queen congratulating-
her on her accession, and asking directions,
as to the time and mode in which he might
best discharge his legation and restore papal
authority. The queen shared his anxiety, but
in other quarters the opinion prevailed that
England was far too unsettled to receive a

Pole

Pole

legate yet. The emperor held that Mary
ought to be married to his son Philip before
the relations of England to the see of Rome
could be satisfactorily adjusted, and deemec
it prudent to keep Pole out of the way til
that marriage was accomplished. In Englanc
it was suggested that Pole should come to
England and marry the queen himself. Pol
had no such aspirations, and wrote to the
emperor of the great importance of imme-
diately reconciling England with Eome. But
the more worldly-minded pope, Julius III
perceived that postponement was inevitable
and, in order to preserve Pole's mission from
an appearance of undignified inactivity, made
over to him the unpromising task of endea-
vouring to make peace between the emperor
and Henry II. With this further mission
imposed on him, Pole decided to visit the
emperor at Brussels, and on his way arrived
on 1 Oct. at Trent. Thence, in a second
letter to Mary, he protested against the delay
of the religious settlement. Passing through
the Tyrol, he stayed some days with the car-
dinal-bishop of Augsburg, at Dillingen, on
the Danube, where he received Mary's reply
to his first note, stating that she could not
restore papal authority offhand. The mes-
senger, Henry Penning, also brought secret
messages bidding Pole travel slowly towards
Brussels, where he would receive letters from
her again. His nephew, Thomas Stafford,
visited him at Dillingen, and spoke sharply
against Mary's proposed union with Philip.
Pole rebuked his presumption. A few days
later, when three leagues from Dillingen, he
was met by Don Juan de Mendoza, who told
him that the emperor thought both his mis-
sions untimely, and wished him to come no
further till a more favourable opportunity.
Pole remonstrated, but returned to Dillingen
to await the pope's commands.

That Pole when he went to England would
at once have the first place in Mary s confidence
was generally anticipated. Accordingly the
emperor stopped even his messengers going
over to her, and the agents of the English go-
vernment did the same (cf. Neyoc. deNoailles,
ii. 224; Cal. State Papers, For., Mary, p. 34).
Mary now wrote to him, in official Latin, that
his immediate coming would be inexpedient,
and subsequently that his coming as legate
would be extremely dangerous. The pope en-
deavoured to meet the difficulty by granting
Pole permission, if he found it expedient, to
go to England as a private person, resuming
the legatine capacity when he could do so with
prudence. Pole, however, found a new envoy
to plead his cause with the emperor in the
person of Friar Peter Soto, once his majesty's
confessor, now professor of divinity in the

university of Dillingen, whom he sent to
Brussels in November. Soto's persuasions
seem to have been effective, or Charles him-
self felt that Pole could no longer do much
harm at Brussels. On 22 Dec. the emperor
invited him thither, and in January 1554 he
gave him a magnificent reception.

Mary's marriage was practically concluded.
Pole, who had kept silence on the subject,
declared, when asked his private opinion by
Soto, that he thought the queen would do
well not to marry at all. Wyatt's rebellion in
January justified at once such an opinion and
the emperor's argument that England was
not ' mature ' for a legate. Pole was driven
to occupy himself with his second mission —
for peace between the emperor and France.
And as the emperor's ministers affirmed that
the obstacles to an honourable peace did not
proceed from him, he in February left
Brussels for Paris. On his way he drew up a,
very able address to both princes, full of argu-
ments, alike from past experience and from
policy, against the continuance of the war.
He arrived at St. Denis on 12 March ; the
French king received him at Fontamebleau
on the 29th. He remained there till 5 April,
and made a public entry into Paris on the 8th.
He met with a very gratifying reception in
France. Personally he produced a most fa-
vourable impression on Henry II ; but the
conferences, though encouraging, held out
slender hopes of peace.

On his return to Brussels he was very coolly
received by the emperor (21 April), owing to
growing rumours of his dislike of Mary's mar-
riage. Pole vindicated the reticence he had
maintained in the first instance, and declared
that he cordially accepted the queen's deci-
sion when announced to him, believing that
it was taken with a view to reform religion,
and, if possible, secure the succession. Pole
soon found, however, that the emperor wished
tiim to be recalled. Pole referred the matter
to the pope, but in the meantime remained
at Brussels, while Philip went to England
and was married. On 11 July Pole sent
Philip a letter of congratulation.

Pole had already been consulted by Mary
n spiritual matters, and had rendered him-
self indispensable. Neither the church nor
the realm of England had yet been reconciled
to Rome. But numerous bishops and married
clergy had already been deprived, and as their
)laces could only be filled by recourse either
;o the papal legate or to the pope, the queen
lad presented twelve bishops to Pole, of
whom six were consecrated on 1 April. The
>osition of affairs rendered Pole's presence in
England absolutely necessary, and the pope
irged the emperor not to keep Pole away

Pole

Pole

any longer. But Pole's attainder had still to
be reversed in parliament, and, from what
was reported of his views on the subject, the
possessors of church property felt that his
coming might threaten their titles. The pope
was willing to remove the latter difficulty,
and gave the legate large dispensing powers,
so that holders of church lands might not be
disturbed. But the emperor, whose interests
were now the same with those of the king and
queen, was not satisfied that these powers
were large enough. The traditional unpopu-
larity of legatine jurisdiction in England,
which could only be exercised by royal license,
made it moreover desirable to carefully weigh
the terms on which it was conceded before the
legate arrived.

Pole was in despair. He wrote a power-
ful letter of expostulation to Philip, declar-
ing that he had been a year knocking at the
palace gates, although he had suffered long
years of exile only for maintaining Mary's
rights to the succession. Philip, in reply, sent
over Renard, the imperial ambassador at the
English court, to Brussels to confer with him.
The main difficulty was about the church pro-
perty in secular hands. Pole refused to re-
cognise the title of the lay proprietors, or to
strike a bargain with them on behalf of the
church. But general and immediate restitu-
tion was clearly out of the question, and he
at length consented to leave the matter in
abeyance, in the hope that the king and queen
and other holders of church property would
as a matter of conscience restore what and
when they could. The divines at Rome took
the more practical view that the alienation of
church goods was justifiable, if it proved
the means of restoring a realm to the faith
(Upp.iv. 170-2).

Renard was satisfied with Pole's assurance,
and Lords Paget and Hastings (the latter a
nephew of Pole's) were sent to conduct him
to England (November). The queen prayed
him to come not as legate, but only as cardinal
and ambassador. On 12 Nov. parliament re-
versed his attainder. Travelling by gentle
stages, on account of his weak health, through
Ghent and Bruges, he was received at Calais
on 19 Nov. with many peals of bells and
salvoes of artillery. Next morning he reached
Dover in a royal yacht.

There he was saluted bv Anthonv Browne,

iirst viscount Montague [q.v.], Thirlby, bishop
of Ely, and a number of the nobility, who
brought him a letter from the queen, to
which Philip had added a few words in his
own hand, thanking him for coming. Nicholas
Ilarpsfield [q. v.], archdeacon of Canterbury,
inquired in behalf of the chapter whether he
would be received in that city as legate. But

he declined, as the realm was still schismati-
cal, and the queen had not desired it. At-
tended by a large company of noblemen and
gentlemen, Pole rode on to Canterbury, which
he entered by torchlight. Harpsfield received
him with a fine oration, which moved the
company to tears. But Pole stopped his
oratory when, towards the close, the speaker
turned the discourse to eulogy of himself. At
Rochester a request that he would come to
her as legate reached Pole from the queen. A
patent had already been granted him on the
10th, in advance of his coming, to enable him
to exercise legatine functions in England
(WiLKiNS, iv. 109). At Gravesend his ca-

valcade had increased to five hundred horse.
There the Earl of Shrewsbury and Tunstall,
bishop of Durham, presented him with letters
under the great seal, certifying the repeal of
all laws passed against him in the two pre-
ceding reigns (Lords' Journals, i. 469). From
Gravesend he sailed up the Thames in the
queen's barge, with his silver cross fixed in
the prow (24 Nov.) The king and queen
received him most cordially at Whitehall,
and in the presence chamber he, under a
canopy of state, formally presented to them
the briefs of his legation. H e then was con-
ducted by Gardiner to Lambeth Palace.

Three days later (27 Nov.) Secretary Petre
[see PETKE, SIE, WILLIAM] summoned the
two houses of parliament to court to hear a
declaration from the legate. Pole, despite a
weak voice, delivered a long oration, in which
he said he was come to restore the lost glory
of the kingdom. On the feast of St. Andrew
(30 Nov.) lords and commons presented a joint
supplication to the king and queen, who there-
upon publicly interceded with the legate to
absolve them from their long schism and dis-
obedience. Pole, who was seated, uttered a
few words about the special grace shown by
God to a repentant nation, then he rose and
pronounced the words of absolution.

On 2 Dec., the first Sunday in Advent, he
proceeded in state, at the invitation of the
corporation, to St. Paul's. High mass was
celebrated, and Bishop Gardiner preached
from the text (Rom. xiii. 11), ' It is high time
to awake out of sleep.' On Thursday follow-
ing (6 Dec.) the two houses of convocation
came before Pole at Lambeth, and, kneeling,
received absolution ' for all their perjuries,
schisms, and heresies.' The Act 1 & 2 Phil.
and Mary, c. 8, for restoring the pope's supre-
macy, was passed in January 1555.

Julius III published a jubilee to celebrate
the restoration of his authority in England,
but he died on 5 March following. Pole was
spoken of at Rome as his successor, but Mar-
cellus II was elected on 9 April 1555. He

Pole

43

Pole

survived his elevation o.nly three weeks, dying
on 30 April, and at the second vacancy both
Queen Mary and the court of France bestirred
themselves in Pole's favour. But on 23 May
Cardinal Caraffa became pope as Paul IV.
Pole himself, meanwhile, was more concerned
about the re-establishment of peace in Europe.
Peace conferences were presently arranged to
take place at Marck, near Calais, on the borders
of the two hostile countries of France and
the empire, and he crossed to Calais in the
middle of May to act as president. The pro-
spect, however, did not improve, and within
a month the conferences were broken off,
and he returned to England.

On 10 June Paul IV held his first con-
sistory at Home, when English ambassadors
declared their nation's repentance for past
errors. Paul ratified all that Pole had done,
and said no honour could be paid to him
which would not fall short of his merits.
After a month's stay in Rome the ambassa-
dors returned to England with various bulls,
one among them being directed against the
alienation of church property. The bull
might perhaps have been construed not to
apply to the owners of church property in
England, whose rights had already been re-
cognised both .by the legate and by the
holy see. But it was felt at once to be con-
trary to the spirit of the compromise which
Pole had accepted. He therefore insisted
on the necessity of excepting England by
name from its operation. A new bull to that
effect was issued without hesitation, and was
read at Paul's Cross in September (TYTLEE,
Edward VI and Mary, ii. 483).

Before Philip left England for Brussels in
October he placed the queen specially under
the care of the cardinal, who thereupon took
up his abode in Greenwich Palace ; and he
paid a private visit to Pole himself to induce
him to undertake a supervision of the coun-
cil's proceedings. Pole acquiesced, appa-
rently so far as to receive reports of what
was done in the council, and to be a referee
when matters of dispute arose ; but otherwise
he declined to interfere with secular business
(Cal of State Papers, Venetian, vi. 178-9;
comp. NOAILLES, v. 126). He seems never to
have attended the council.

The church's affairs were all-absorbing.
Cranmer, the imprisoned archbishop of Can-
terbury, wished to confer with Pole per-
sonally. This the legate declined, as incon-
sistent with his office; but he wrote to Cran-
mer twice, in ansvr -r to letters to himself
and to the queen. The proceedings taken in
England against Cranmer were sent to Rome
for judgment, where sentence of deprivation
being pronounced against him, the admini-

stration of the see of Canterbury was com-
mitted on 11 Dec. to Pole. At the same
time Pole was raised from the dignity of
cardinal-deacon to that of cardinal-priest.
The queen designed him to succeed Cranmer
as archbishop. Though he felt it a serious
additional responsibility, he agreed to accept
the primacy, on the understanding that he
should not be compelled again to go to Rome.
With the bull appointing him to Canterbury,
Pole received a brief confirming him in his
old office of legate for the negotiation of
peace. Immediately afterwards Pole rejoiced
to find that, without his intervention, a five
years' truce was arranged between the French
Jking and Philip, now king of Spain, at Vau-
celles (5 Feb. 1556).

On 4 Nov. 1555 Pole, having a warrant
under the great seal for his protection, had
caused a synod of both the convocations to
assemble before him as legate in the chapel
royal at Westminster. Gardiner's death on
the 12th deprivedPole of very powerful aid in
that reform and settlement of the affairs of
the church which was the great object of this
synod. It continued sitting till February
following, when it was prorogued till No-
vember, the results of its deliberations being
meanwhile published on 10 Feb. 1556, under
the title ' Reformatio Angliae ex decretis
Reginaldi Poli, Cardinalis, Sedis Apostolicse
Legati.' In the first of these decrees it
was enjoined that sermons and processions
through the streets should take place yearly
on the feast of St. Andrew, to celebrate the
reconciliation of the realm to Rome.

On 20 March 1557, at Greenwich, he was
ordained a priest at the Grey Friars church,
and there next day, when Cranmer was burnt
at Oxford, he celebrated mass for the first
time. On Sunday the 22nd he was conse-
crated at the same church archbishop of
Canterbury, by Heath, archbishop of York,
assisted by Bonner and five other bishops of
the province of Canterbury (STKYPE, Eccl.
Mem. iii. 287, 1st ed.) He would have gone to
Canterbury to be enthroned, but as the queen
desired his presence in London, he deputed
one of the canons to act as his proxy there,
and received the pallium in great state on
Ladyday at the church of St. Mary-le-Bow.
On entering the church a paper was handed
to him by the parishioners, requesting that
he would favour them with a discourse, which
he did extempore and with great fluency at
the close of the proceedings.

After Gardiner's death Pole was elected
chancellor of the university of Cambridge.
He acknowledged the compliment in a grace-
ful letter, dated from Greenwich 1 April
1556 (which the editor of his letters, Epp.

Pole

44

Pole

v. 88, has inaccurately headed ' Collegio
Oxoniensi'). On 26 Oct. following Oxford
paid him the same honour, on the resignation
of Sir John Mason [q. v.] 'He had previously
issued a commission for the visitation of both
universities, and he soon manifested his ac-
tivity in revising the statutes at Oxford.
Ignatius Loyola had invited him to send
English youths to Rome for their education,
but Pole, much occupied with the reform of
the English church and universities, appa-
rently found no opportunity to accept this
invitation (Epp. v. 115-20). He was inte-
rested in Loyola's new Society of Jesus, and
Loyola on his part followed with admiration
Pole's work in England. They had corre-
sponded at times from the days of Pole's
government of Viterbo.

Both Mary and Pole had underestimated
the difficulties of reconciling the realm to
Rome. With regard to church property, the
most ample papal indulgence could not allay
all disquiet when the sovereign herself de-
clined to take advantage of it, and was sur-
rendering the religious property in the hands
of the crown. The abrogated laws against
heresy had been revived by parliament just
before Pole's arrival in England, and his con-
nection with their enforcement was merely
official. But, like Sir Thomas More and all
good catholics of the old school, he thought
the propagation of false opinion an evil for
which no punishment was too extreme.
With the actual conduct of prosecutions he
seems to have had nothing to do (cf. Dixox,
Hist, of the Church of England, iv. 573).
Three condemned heretics in Bonner's diocese
were pardoned on an appeal to him. He
merely enjoined a penance and gave them
absolution (ib. p. 582).

But Pole had to face difficulties in an un-
expected quarter. Paul IV, a hot-blooded
Neapolitan, longed to drive the Spaniards
out of Naples. War broke out between him
and Philip in Italy, and Pole found that his
sovereign had become the pope's enemy. He
strongly urged on Philip the unseemliness of
making war on Christ's vicar. But the storm
extended itself ; the pope made alliance with
France, and the war so recently suspended
between France and Spain was again re-
newed. Pole now urged Mary not to declare
herself against France on account of her
husband's quarrel. But Philip came back to
England in March 1557 with the express
object of implicating her in his struggle with
France, upon which Pole retired to his cathe-
dral city, explaining to him privately that
the pope's legate could not visit the pope's
enemy. In April, however, Paul IV with-
drew all his legates from Philip's dominions

and cancelled the legation of Pole. Sir Ed-
ward Carne, the English ambassador at
Rome, remonstrated. England was neutral,
and the condition of the country specially re-
quired a legate. The pope recognised his
error, and lamely directed that the native
legateship always attached to the see of Can-
terbury should not be included in the act of
revocation.

The clouds did not disperse. England was
dragged into the war, and Pole was sum-
moned from Canterbury by the king and
queen, on pain of their displeasure. Philip
and Mary wrote joint letters to the pope for
the full restoration of Pole's legateship. Paul
said it would be unbecoming his dignity to
give back to Pole what he had taken from
him ; besides, he wanted all his cardinals at
Rome, to consult with him in those difficult
times. Still, as Mary wished for a legate in
England, he appointed in Pole's place her
old confessor, Friar William Peto [q. v.] A
brief was sent to Pole relieving him of his
legateship, and requiring his presence at
Rome. Mary, against Pole's wish, directed
the papal messenger to be detained at Calais,
and requested Pole to continue his legatine
functions. Pole refused, and despatched his
auditor, Niccolo Ormanetto, to Rome to in-
form the pope of the state of the case (see ex-
tracts from his unprinted letter to the pope
in DIXON'S Hist, of the Church of England,
iv. 674-5, w.) He objected that the pope had
not only deprived him of his legation, but in-
sinuated that he was a heretic ; and that no
pope had ever called a legate into suspicion
on such grounds while actually exercising his
legatine functions, or had replaced him by
another, without first citing him to plead
his own cause and justify himself of the
charge (STRYPE, Eccl. Memorials, iii. 34,
ed. 1822). Ormanetto was admitted to an
audience by the pope on 4 Sept., and spoke
discreetly in Pole's behalf.

The fortunes of war had just compelled
Paul to conclude a peace with Philip, and
he found it expedient to be conciliatory. He
assured Ormanetto that he considered the
rumours of Pole's heresy malicious, and said
that he would send his nephew, Cardinal
Caraffa, to Flanders to arrange all diffe-
rences. But to others he maligned Pole as
a heretic with a malevolence almost sug-
gesting insanity, and spoke with bitterness
of all Pole's friends. He had imprisoned
Pole's disciple, Cardinal Morone, mainly be-
cause he was a disciple of Pole. When the
Venetian ambassador at Rome requested the
pope to give the bishopric of Brescia to Pole's
ardent admirer and constant companion in
England and abroad, Priuli, Paul said he

Pole

45

Pole

would never consent to bestow it on one
who was of the English cardinal's ' accursed
school and apostate household.'

Cardinal CarafFa, however, went to the
Netherlands, and Pole restated his case to
him in correspondence. He also wrote a
treatise in his defence, recounting his past
relations with the pope, but threw it, when
completed, into the fire, saying, ' Thou
shalt not uncover thy father's nakedness.'
Finally he addressed to Paul, on 30 March
1558, a powerful letter, recommending his
self-denying friend Priuli for the vacant
bishopric of Brescia, vindicating himself from
the vague charges of heresy, and asking for
some explanation of the pope's recent treat-
ment of himself.

In the course of the summer Pole fell
mortally ill of a double quartan ague at Lam-
beth Palace. At seven in the morning of
17 Nov. Mary, who had been long ill, passed
away ; at seven in the evening of the same
day Pole, too, died — so gently that he seemed
to have fallen asleep (Cal. Venetian, vol. vi.
Nos. 1286-7). The cardinal's body lay in
state at Lambeth till 10 Dec., when it was
carried with great pomp to Canterbury. There
it was buried on the 15th, and it still rests
in St. Thomas's Chapel. The place was only
marked by the inscription, which has now
disappeared : ' Depositum Cardinalis Poli.'

Pole was a man of slender build, of middle
stature, and of fair complexion, his beard
and hair in youth being of a light brown
colour. His eye was bright and cheerful,
his countenance frank and open. Several
good portraits of him exist, in all of which he
appears in the vestments of a cardinal, with
a biretta on his head. One picture by Sebas-
tian del Piombo, now at St. Petersburg (once
absurdly attributed to Raphael), is a full-
faced portrait, with a large flowing, wavy
beard. This must have been painted at Rome
in the time of Paul III, when he was in his
fullest vigour. A large portrait at Lambeth
is said to have been copied for Archbishop
Moore from an original in Italy. This pic-
ture, with others of the same type, shows him
•seated, with a paper in his hand. Lord Arun-
del of Wardour has a valuable small panel-
picture (not by Titian, however, to whom it
is attributed), showing somewhat careworn
features and small blue-grey eyes. This
portrait has been engraved by Lodge. Other
small panel-portraits of value are preserved
at Lambeth, at Hardwick Hall (belonging
to the Duke of Devonshire), and in the
National Portrait Gallery. Two early en-
gravings also deserve notice : One, in the
* Hercoologia ' (1620), gives the best type
of his appearance; the other, which is earlier,

in Reusner's ' Icones ' (Basle, 1589), shows
a more aged face. There is much gentleness
of expression in all his likenesses.

Pole's habits were ascetic. He kept a
sumptuous table, but was himself abstemious
in diet, taking only two meals a day, pro-
bably to the detriment of his health. He
slept little, and commonly rose before day-
break to study. Though careful not to let
his expenditure exceed his income, he never
accumulated wealth, but gave liberally ; and
his property after his death seems barely to
have sufficed to cover a few legacies and ex-
penses.

Seldom has any life been animated by a
more single-minded purpose, but its aim
was beyond the power of man to achieve.
The ecclesiastical system which Henry VIII
had shattered could not be restored in Eng-
land. Royal supremacy thrust papal supre-
macy aside, even in France and Belgium ; and
when in England papal authority was re-
stored for a time, it was restored by royal
authority alone, and had to build upon
foundations laid by royalty. Worst of all,
the papacy, itself fighting a temporal battle
with the princes of this world, disowned its
too intrepid champion at the last. That he
died on the same day with Mary, whose
battle he had been fighting all along, was a
coincidence that might be considered natural.
Both might well have been heartbroken at
the discredit thrown upon their zeal, and
the hopelessness of the political outlook.

As a writer Pole's style is verbose, but he
never cared for literary fame. None of his
writings were penned with a mere literary
aim, except his early anonymous life of Lon-
golius. After his death editions of his ' De
Concilio ' appeared at Venice in 1562, and of
the ' De Unitate ' at Ingolstadt in 1587, of
'De Summo Pontifice' (1569). There was
published at Louvain in 1569 ' A treatie of
lustification. Founde emong the writinges
of Cardinal Pole of blessed memorie, remain-
ing in the custodie of M. Henrie Pyning
[the Henry Penning above referred to]
Chamberlaine and General Receiuer to the
said Cardinal, late deceased in Louaine.'
The theological views here expounded are
in practical agreement with the reformers.
An extract from his ' De Unitate Ecclesias-
tica ' appeared in an English translation by
Fabian Withers, under the title of ' The
Seditious and Blasphemous Oration of Car-
dinal Pole/ Pole's correspondence, edited
by Quirini, was issued at Brescia in five
volumes between 1744 and 1757.

[The Life of Pole, written in Italian by his
secretary Beccatelli, commonly read in the Latin
translation of Andrew Dudith, who was also a

Pole

46

Pole

member of the cardinal's household, is the first
authority for the facts. Both the original and the
translation of this life will be found in Quirini's
edition of Pole's Correspondence (Epistolre Regi-
naldi Poli . . . et aliorum ad se, &c., 5 vols.,
Brescia, 1744-57), which is a most important
source of information. Other documentary evi-
dences will be found in the Calendars of State
Papers, viz. that of Henry VIII, frequently cited
in the text, and those of the Domestic Series
(1547-80), the Foreign Series (Edward VI and
Mary), the Spanish, and, most of all, the Venetian.
A few notices also will be found in the Cal. of
Dom. Addenda; Burnet's Hist, of the Reforma-
tion ; Strype's Eccles. Memorials ; Foxe's Acts
and Monuments; Dodd's Church Hist. ; the Acts
of the Privy Council; Vertot's Ambassades de
Messieurs de Noailles ; Papiers d'Etat du Car-
dinal de Granvelle, vol. iv. (Documents Inedits) ;
Sarpi's Hist, of the Council of Trent ; Palla-
vicino's Hist, of the same; Gratiani Vita J.F.
Commendoni Cardinalis (Paris, 1669), Machyn's
Diary, Chronicle of Queen Jane and Queen Mary,
and Chronicle of the Grey Friars (all three
Camd. Soc.) ; Hardy's Report on the Archives
of Venice (in which, however, Bergenroth's com-
munication, pp. 69-71, must be used with
caution) ; Lettere del Re d' Inghilterra et del
Card. Polo . . . sopra la reduttione di quel
Regno alia . . . Chiesa (without date); Copia
d' una lettera d' Inghilterra nella quale si narra
1'entrata del Rev. Cardinale Polo, Legato, Milan,
1554, reprinted (at Paris, I860?). Of modern
biographies the most valuable even now, though
by no means faultless, is the History of the Life
of Reginald Pole, by Thomas Phillips, first pub-
lished at Oxford in 1764, and a second edition
(in which the author's name is suppressed),
London, 1767 [see for replies art. PHILLIPS,
THOMAS, 1708-1774]. The biography in Hook's
Lives of the Archbishops is strangely prejudiced,
and sometimes quite inaccurate. Even Bergen-
roth's very erroneous statements in his letter to
Mr. (afterwards Sir Thomas) Duffus Hardy do
not justify Dean Hook in his assertion (p. 230)
that there is a letter at Simancas 'in which Pole
had proposed himself as a suitor for the hand
of Mary ' (see Hardy's Rpport above referred to,
p. 70). The historical sketch entitled ' Reginald
Pole' (lettered on the back of the volume 'The
Life of Cardinal Pole'), by F. G. Lee, D.D., is
not a life at all, but an essay on the beginning
and end of his career. Of much greater value
is Kardinal Pole, sein Leben und seine Schriften,
oin Beitrag zur Kirchengeschichte des 16. Jahr-
hunderts, by Athanasi.us Zimmermann, S. .T.,
Regensburg, 1893. This is not so full a bio-
graphy as could be desired, but it is the most
accurate hitherto published.] J. G.

POLE, RICHARD DE IA (d. 1525), pre-
tender to the crown, younger brother of
Edmund Pole [q. v.] and of John Pole [q. v.],
was fifth son of John, second duke of Suffolk
[q. v.] Two other brothers, Humphrey and

im
that

Edward, who were older than himself, took
orders in the church, the latter becoming arch-
deacon of Richmond. In 1501 Richard escaped
abroad with his brother Edmund. French
writers, who apparently have confounded hi
with Perkin Warbeck, erroneously state th
he entered the service of Charles VIII of
France as early as 1492, the year in which
Henry VII besieged Boulogne ; that Henry,
on the conclusion of peace, demanded his sur-
render ; and that, though this was refused, he
was compelled to quit France (DIJCHESNE,
Hist. d'Angleterre, p. 975, 2nd edit.) Others
say, equally falsely, that King Charles gave
him a pension of seven thousand ecus. In the
parliament which met in January 1504 he was
attainted, along with Edmund and another
brother, William. He is called in the act
'Richard Pole, late of Wingfieldinthe county
of Suffolk, squire/ while his brother is desig-
nated William Pole of Wingfield, knight
(Rolls of Parl. vi. 545).

In March 1504 he joined his brother Ed-
mund at Aix-la-Chapelle, and was left there
by Edmund as a hostage or security for the
payment of Edmund's debts in the town.
The latter's creditors, unable to obtain pay-
ment, rendered Richard's life unbearable, and
threatened to deliver him up to Henry VII.
Richard, however, managed to attract the
sympathy of the munificent Erard de la
Marck, bishop of Liege, who contrived to get
him out of his perilous situation, and he
arrived somewhat later in the year at Buda
in Hungary. Henry VII sent ambassadors
to Ladislaus VI to demand his surrender,
but that king not only refused to deliver
him, but gave him a pension (Cal. Venetian ,
vol. i. No. 889, and Cal. Henry VIII, vol. ii.
No. 1163 n; cf. ELLIS, Letters, 3rd ser.
i. 141).

In 1509 Richard, like his two brothers
Edmund and William, who were then in the
Tower, was excepted from the general par-
don granted at the accession of Henry VIII,
and in*1512, when England and France were
at war, Louis XII recognised him as king of
England, giving him a pension of six thousand
crowns. Towards the close of that year he
commanded a body of German landsimechts
in the unsuccessful invasion of Navarre,
during which his company sustained more
severe losses than any other. In this cam-
paign he and the Chevalier Bayard were
warm friends, and suffered great privations
together (' Chronique de Bayard,' p. 102, in
BUCHOST). In the spring of 1513, when his
brother Edmund was put to death in England,
he assumed the title of Duke of Suffolk, and
became an avowed claimant of the crown of
England. Though his pretensions were not

Pole

47

Pole

formidable, discharged soldiers of the garri-
son of Tournay (then in English hands)
threatened to join him (Gal. Henry VIII,
vol. ii. Nos. 325-6). It was reported, too,
in SDain that he had been given the command
of a French fleet. Later in the year lie led a
company of six thousand men against the
English at the siege of Therouanne. In 1514
Louis gave him twelve thousand landsknechts
' to keep Normandy, and also to enter into
England and to conquer the same' (HALL,
Chronicle, p. 568, ed. Ellis). He conducted
them to St. Malo in Brittany, to embark, it
was supposed, for Scotland. Their behaviour
in France had been so riotous that the people
were glad to get rid of them. But peace was
concluded with England before their depar-
ture. Henry VIII had insisted on Richard's
surrender. To that Louis would not consent,
but he desired Richard to leave France, and
gave him letters to the municipal authorities
of Metz in Lorraine (an imperial city), re-
questing them to give him a good reception.
He entered Metz on 2 Sept. 1514, with a
company of sixty horsemen and a guard of
honour given him by the Duke of Lorraine.
The town gave him a present of wine and
oats for his horses, with a temporary safe-
conduct renewable at convenience.

When Louis XII died (1 Jan. 1515),
Francis I continued Pole's allowance, and he
remained for some years at Metz. English
ambassadors organised conspiracies for his
capture. In February 1516 an Englishman
who had been arrested confessed that he
had been sent by Henry VIII to kill him.
During a visit to Francis I at Lyons in
March he obtained, it would seem, a distinct
promise from the French king to support
his title to the crown of England at a con-
venient opportunity (Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII, Nos. 1711, 1973, 2113). In
the summer he paid a visit to Robert de la
Marck at Florange. On Christmas day he
again left Metz secretly, along with the Duke
of Gueldres, who had come thither in disguise.
Proceeding to Paris, he visited the French
king by night. He returned to Metz on
17 Feb. 1516-17. Spies employed by Eng-
land tried hard to discover his plans. Be-
tween June and August, accompanied by
several young gentlemen of Metz, he paid
visits to Milan and Venice.

Early in 1518 there were rumours that
Francis I was about to send him into Eng-
land to dispute Henry's title to the throne.
But between 8 May and 24 Oct. he spent
most of his time in Lombardy. Although
peace was made between England and France
on 2 Oct., it was reported to Wolsey that
Francis favoured ' White Rose,' as Pole was

called, more than ever, and had augmented
his stipend.

Pole had hitherto resided in Metz in a fine
pleasure-house named Passe Temps, which a
chevalier named Claude Baudoiche had lent
him. In February 1519 the owner desired
to resume possession. Thereupon the chapter
of Metz gave him for life a mansion called
La Haulte-Pierre, near St. Simphorien, at
a low rent on his undertaking to rebuild it.
This he did in magnificent style. His tastes
were luxurious, and he initiated horse-racing
at Metz; but after losing money in the
pastime he gave it up.

After the death of the Emperor Maxi-
milian, in January 1519, Francis I sent Pole
to Prague to influence Louis, the young king
of Bohemia, and his tutor Sigismund, king
of Portugal, in favour of his candidature
for the imperial crown (Colbert MS. 385 in
Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris). In Septem-
ber some disturbances caused by an intrigue
which he had carried on with a citizen's
wife led him to leave Metz f or Toul, whither
his paramour escaped after him. There he
remained during the next three years — in the
house of the cardinal of Lorraine. His com-
pany of landsknechts was dismissed.

In 1522, when England and France were
again at war, Francis contemplated sending
Pole to invade England. At the close of
1522 he was in Paris with Francis, and fre-
quently rode through the streets. The French
king showed like courtesies to John Stewart,
duke of Albany [q.v.], the regent of Scotland,
who was arranging an attack on England from
the north. In 1523 Pole and Albany went
to Brittany to make preparations for a joint
invasion of England. They left the French
coast together, and Albany reached Scot-
land at the end of September, when he an-
nounced that he had parted at sea on Mon-
day (21 Sept.) with his ( cousin, the Duke of
Suffolk,' who was about to carry out an in-
vasion of England. Nothing further is re -
corded of Pole's movements, and the inva-
sion did not take place.

In the spring of 1524 he served in the
campaign in Picardy, and writing to Louise
of Savoy, the mother of Francis I, from the
camp near Therouanne, he declared that all
he had in the world was owing to her. On
24 Feb. 152o he was killed, fighting by the
French king's side, at the battle of Pavia.
In a picture of the battle, preserved at the
Ashmolean Museum at Oxford, his lifeless
body is represented in the thick of the com-
bat with the inscription *Le Due deSusfoc dit
Blance Rose.' When the news of his death
reached Metz, the cathedral chapter ordered
an anniversary celebration for his soul.

Pole

Pole

[Hall's Chronicle ; Pugdale's Baronage ; Sand-
ford's Genealogical History ; Napier's Swyn-
combe and Ewelme ; Letters and Papers of
Kichard III and Henry VII (Kolls Ser.) ; Ellis's
Letters, 3rd ser. vol. i. ; Calendars, Venetian,
vols. i. and ii., Henry VIII, vols. i-iv. ; Busch's
England unter den Tudors, vol. i. ; Journal of
Philippe de Vigneulles, in Bibliothek des lite-
rarischen Vereins in Stuttgart, vol. xxiv. A
pamphlet by F. des Kobert ( Un pensionnaire des
Kois de France a Metz), published at Nancy in
1878, is full of inaccuracies, but of some value in
local matters.] J- &•

POLE, THOMAS (1753-1829), quaker
and physician, born on 13 Oct. 1753 in Phila-
delphia, was youngest son of John Pole
(1705-1755), a native of Wiveliscombe,
Somerset, who emigrated to New Jersey.
His mother's maiden name was Rachel
Smith of Burlington. Thomas was brought
up as a member of the Society of Friends.
In 1775 he visited his relatives in England,
and, with the object of attending Friends'
meetings, he travelled some 6,650 miles
through England and Wales, chiefly on horse-
back, during the next two or three years. In
1777 he studied medicine with Dr. Joseph
Rickman at Maidenhead, thence passed to
Reading, for the same purpose, and in 1780
removed to Falmouth, on becoming assistant
to Dr. J. Fox. He settled in London in 1781,
was admitted a member of the College of
Surgeons there, and received the degree of
M.D. from St. Andrews University in 1801.
In 1789 he was made a member of the
American Philosophical Society, of which
Benjamin Franklin was then president. His
practice was mainly confined to obstetrics
and to the diseases of women and children.
He lectured on midwifery, and, being a skilful
draughtsman, recorded instructive cases in
sketches, which were engraved.

In 1790 he published his valuable 'Ana-
tomical Instructor' (1790), an illustration of
the modern and most approved methods of
preparing and preserving the different parts
of the human body for purposes of study,
with copperplates drawn by himself. A new
edition appeared in 1813. Pole removed to
Bristol in 1802, and soon acquired an exten-
sive practice. There he continued his medical
lectures, among his pupils being James Cowles
Prichard [q. v.], and he also lectured on
chemistry and other sciences.

Pole throughout his life devoted much of
his time to ministerial work in the Society of
Friends, and took part in many philanthropic
schemes. He helped William Smith in 1812
to establish the first adult schools for poor
persons of neglected education in England,
and wrote in their support in 1813. In 1814

he issued an account of their origin and
progress, for which James Montgomery wrote
a poem. Bernard Barton, the quaker poet,
bore testimony in 1826 to Pole's wide sym-
pathies and tolerant views. Despite the
strictness then prevalent in the Society of
Friends, a love of art remained with him to
the last, and found expression in many water-
colour drawings of landscape and architec-
ture, in monotints and silhouettes. He died
at Bristol on 28 Sept. 1829. In 1784 he had
married Elizabeth Barrett of Cheltenham ;
four children survived him.

Besides the works noticed, Pole published
'Anatomical Description of a Double Uterus
and Vagina,' 4to, London, 1792.

[Pole's manuscript journals, diaries, and corre-
spondence; private information.] E. T. W.

POLE, SIR WILLIAM DE LA, called in
English WILLIAM ATTE POOL (d. 1366), baron
of the exchequer and merchant, was second
son of Sir William de la Pole, a merchant of
Ravenser Odd (Ravensrode) and Hull, who
is described as a knight in 1296 and died
about 1329, having made his will in Decem-
ber 1328. The father married Elena, daughter
of John Rotenheryng, ' merchant of Hull,'
by whom he had three sons, Richard, William,
and John.

The eldest brother, SIR RICHARD DE LA
POLE (d. 1345), was, in 1319, attorney for the
king's butler at Hull ( Close Rolls, Edward II,
p. 67), and a mainpernor for certain mer-
chants of Liibeck (ib. pp. 170, 180). He was
collector of the customs at Hull in 1320
(PALQRAVE, Parl Writs, iv. 1305), and was
M.P. for that town in the parliaments of
May 1322 and September 1327 (Return of
Members of Parliament, pp. 66, 79). Through
the influence of Roger Mortimer he became
the king's chief butler in 1327, and, in con-
junction with his brother William, obtained
the office of gauger of wines throughout the
realm for life on 22 May 1329, and a similar
grant of the customs of Hull on 9 May 1330
(Patent Rolls, Edward III, 1327-30, pp,
391, 518, 1330-4, pp. 29-41). The two
brothers are frequently mentioned as ad-
vancing money for the king. After the fall
of Mortimer they lost the post of gauger of
wines, but Sir Richard continued to be chief
butler until 1338 (ib. pp. 70, 434, 511). lie
was a guardian of the peace for Derbyshire,
and served on a commission of oyer and
terminer in Leicestershire in 1332 (ib. pp.
304, 391). About 1333 he seems to have
moved to London, and in his will and else-
where is styled a citizen of London. He
was knighted in 1340, and, dying on 1 Aug.
1345 at his manor of Milton, Northampton-

Pole

49

Pole

shire, was buried in the Trinity Chapel at
Hull. His will is printed in * Testamenta
Eboracensia,' i. 7-9. By his wife Joan he
had two sons, William and John, and three
daughters: Joan, wife of Ralph Basset of
Weldon, Northamptonshire ; Elizabeth, a
nun ; and Margaret. His son William (1316-
1366), who is carefully to be distinguished
from his uncle, married Margaret, daughter
of Edmund Peverel, and held property at
Brington and Ashby, Northamptonshire. He
died on 26 June 1366, leaving a son John,
who married Joan, daughter of John, lord
Cobham ; by her he was father of Joan,
baroness Cobham and wife of Sir John Old-
castle [q. v.] (NAPIEK, Hist. Notices of
Swyncombe and Ewelme, pp. 262-70). The
arms of this branch of the family were
azure, two bars wavy, or.

Sir William de la Pole, the baron of the
exchequer, first learnt the business of a
merchant at Ravenser Odd, but afterwards
moved to Hull, and is mentioned as a mer-
chant of that town in 1319 and 1322 (Cal.
'

He was associated with his elder brother as
gauger of wines in 1327, and in supplying
money for the royal service. During the
regency of Mortimer and Isabella they ad-
vanced large sums to the government :
4,000/. on 12 July 1327 for the abortive
Scots campaign, and 2,OOOJ. six weeks later
as wages for the Netherland mercenaries,
who had landed to effect Edward II's depo-
sition. As repayment they received the
issues of customs in London and other prin-
cipal ports. They also received a grant of
-the manor of Miton in Holderness for their
good services in 1330, and on 2 Aug. were
appointed joint wardens of Hull. On the fall
of Mortimer their position was endangered,
and they lost the office of gangers of wine.
But they kept aloof from politics, and their
wealth insured their pardon. On .15 July
1331 William de la Pole, then described as
the king's yeoman and butler, was granted
repayment for his advances to Queen Phi-
lippa out of the customs of Hull (Cal.
Patent Rolls, Edward III, p. 107). In 1332
he entertained the king at Hull, and ob-
tained from Edward the title of mayor for
the chief magistrate of the town, being him-
self the first to fill the office, which he re-
tained for four years till 1335. Pole repre-
sented Hull in the parliaments of March
1332, September 1334, May and September
1336, and February 1338 (Return of Mem-
bers of Parliament). During 1333 and the
two following years he was employed on
various negotiations with Flanders, with
which, as a wool merchant, he had commer-

VOL. XLVI.

cial relations (Fcedera, ii. 862, 872, 875, 907-
908 ; Cal Patent Rolls, Edward III, 1330-4,
p. 479).

On 29 Sept. 1335 he was appointed custos
of the tables of exchange, established to
prevent the export of gold and silver, and
receiver of the old and new customs of Hull
and Boston. In consideration of the latter
appointment he undertook to pay the ex-
penses of the royal household at IQl. a day
(Abbrev. Rot. Orig. ii. 97, 100 ; Faedera, ii.
922). In 1337 he was charged to build a
galley for the king at Hull, and on 1 Sept.
of this year was associated with Reginald
de Conduit in purchasing wool to be sent
abroad for the king (ib. ii. 958, 988). On
14 Nov. 1338 Edward gave him an acknow-
ledgment for 11,000/. advanced, and for
7,500/. for which he had become bound ; and
this same year, in consideration of other
moneys advanced by Pole, granted him va-
rious manors in Nottinghamshire and York-
shire, including the lordship of Holderness,^
together with the rank of knight-banneret,
the reversion of one thousand marks in rent
in France when the king recovered his rights
there, and the houses in Lombard Street,
London, which had belonged to the ' Societas
Bardorum ' (ib. ii. 1065 ; Abbrev. Rot. Oriy. ii.
123, 128, 142 ; Chron. de Melsa, iii. 48).

The ' Chronicle of Meaux ' also states that
Pole's appointment as baron of the exche-
quer was in reward for the same services.
The date of his appointment as second baron
was 26 Sept. 1339, and as one of the judges
he was present in the parliaments of October
1339 and April 1340 (Rolls of Parliament,
ii. 103, 1126). He was a commissioner of
array for Yorkshire in 1339. During this and
the following year he was much employed
by the king in commercial and financial
business. In 1339 he was a hostage for the
payment of the king's expenses at Antwerp
(KNIGHTON, col. 2573). In 1340 he under-
took to obtain wool for the king's aid, and
to advance three thousand marks (Rolls of
Parliament, ii. 110 a, 1186, 1216; Fccdera,
ii. 1072, 1085). But his conduct of affairs
did not satisfy the king, and when Edward
returned in haste to London on 30 Nov. 1340,
William de la Pole, his brother Richard,
and Sir John de Pulteney [q. v.] were among
the merchants who were arrested (MuEi-
MTJTH, p. 117). Pole's lands were taken into-
the king's hands and he was for a short
time imprisoned at Devizes Castle (AuNGiER,
French Chron. of London, pp. 84-5, Caniden
Soc. ; Chron. de Melsa, iii. 48). The par-
ticular charge against Pole arose out of his
commission with Reginald de Conduit three
years before; but though judgment was

Pole

5°

Pole

given against them in the exchequer, the
whole process was annulled in the parlia-
ment of July 1344 (Rolls of Parliament,
ii. 154 #). Sir William de la Pole survived
to enjoy the king's favour for more than
twenty years, but he does not again appear
in a prominent position. About 1350 he

-founded a hospital at the Maison Dieu, out-
side Hull, which he had at first intended to
be a cell of Meaux, but afterwards converted
to a college for six priests. In the last year
of his life he obtained license to change it
to a house for nuns of the order of St. Clare,
and eventually, in 1376, his son Michael

-established it as a Carthusian priory ( Chron.
de Melsa, i. 170 ; DUGDALE, Monasticon An-
glicanum, vi. 19-22). Pole died at Hull on
21 April or 22 June 1366, and was buried,
like his brother, in the Trinity Chapel (cf.
NAPIEE, Swyncombe, &c., p. 284). His will is

-printed in ' Testamenta Eboracensia/ i. 76-7.
He married Katherine, daughter of Sir
Walter de Norwich [q. v.], who survived
him, and, dying in 1381, was buried at the
Charterhouse, Hull ; her will is printed in
' Testamenta Eboracensia/ i. 119. Pole had
four sons : Michael, earl of Suffolk [q. v.] ;
Walter and Thomas (d. 1361), both of whom
were knights; and Edmund (1337-1417),
who was captain of Calais in 1387, when he
refused admission to his brother Michael lest
he should be found false to his trust. The
Edmund who fought at Agincourt was pro-
bably his grandson (WALSINGHAM, Hist.
Angl. ii. 169 ; NICOLAS, Agincourt, pp. 128,
354 ; Archaologia, iii. 18). Pole had also two
daughters : Blanche, who married Richard,
first lord le Scrope of Bolton [q. v.] ; and
Margaret, married Robert Neville of Hornby,
Lancashire. Sir William de la Pole's arms
were azure, a fess between three leopards'
faces or. The < Chronicle of Meaux ' (iii. 48)
describes him as ' second to no merchant of
England.' He is memorable in English com-
mercial history as the first merchant who
became the founder of a great noble house.
His own and his wife's effigies, from the
tomb in the Trinity Chapel, Hull, are en-
graved in Gough's ' Sepulchral Monuments,'
i. 122.

[Information supplied by Professor T. F.
Tout; Chronicon de Melsa, i. 170, iii. 17, 48
(Rolls Ser.) ; Rymer's Foedera, Record ed. ; Rolls
of Parliament; Calendars of Close Rolls, Ed-
ward II, and Patent Rolls, Edward III ; Testa-
menta Eboracensia (Surtees Soc.) ; Dugdale's
Baronage, ii. 182; Frost's Hist, of Hull, pp 31
85; Tickell's Hist, of Hull, p. 21; Poulson's
-Holderness, i. 56, 63, 64 ; Foss's Judges of
England, iii. 478-81 ; Napier's Hist. Notices of
Swyncombe and Ewelme, passim.] C. L. K.

POLE, WILLIAM DE LA, fourth EARL
and first DUKE OF SUFFOLK (1396-1450),
second son of Michael de la Pole, second
earl [q. v.], was born on 16 Oct. 1396 at
Cotton in Suffolk (NAPIEE, pp. 47, 64-5).
He served in the French campaign of 1415,
but was invalided home after the siege of
Harfleur (ib. p. 48). His father died before
Harfleur, and his elder brother, the third
earl, was slain at Agincourt on 25 Oct., and
thus William de la Pole became Earl of
Suffolk when only nineteen. Suffolk served
in the expedition of 1417 with thirty men-at-
arms and ninety archers ( Gesta, App. p. 267).
and in the early part of 1418 was employed in
the reduction of the Cotentin. On 12 March

1418 he was granted the lordships of Hambye
andBriquebec (HAEDY, Rot. Norm. p. 318).
During the summer he served under Hum-
phrey of Gloucester at the siege of Cherbourg,
and, when that town fell in October, went
to join the king before Rouen (Chronique de
Normandie,^. 183, 191, ap. Gesta Henrici]
PAGE. Siege of Rouen, p. 11). On 19 May

1419 he was appointed admiral of Normandy,
in June captain of Pontorson, and in August
captain of Mantes and Avranches (Fcedera,
ix. 753, 772 ; Chron. A, de Richemont, p. 22 ;
DOYLE). He was a conservator of the truce
with France on 27 June 1420 (Foedera, ix.
856), and during the autumn served at the
siege of Melun ( Gesta, p. 144). When Henry V
took Catherine to England in February 1421,
Suffolk was one of the commanders left in
charge of Normandy, and on 10 Feb. was
named one of the conservators of the truce
with Brittany (Fcedera^ x. 61, 91, 152).
Suffolk was made a knight of the Garter
on 3 May 1421, in succession to Thomas,
duke of Clarence (BELTZ, Memorials of the
Garter, p. clviii). When Henry came back
to France, Suffolk joined the royal army
(ELMHAM, Vita Henrici Quinti, p. 312) ;
on 28 Sept. he was appointed warden of
the lower marches of Normandy (cf. HALL,
pp. 108-9).

After the death of Henry V, John of Bed-
ford, on 10 Oct. 1422, appointed Suffolk
guardian of the Cotentin, the castle of St.
Lo, and town of Coutances (Chron. Mont
St. Michel, i. 117). After many small en-
gagements, he laid siege to Ivry-la-Chaussee
on 15 June 1424, and, on concluding a treaty
for its surrender if not relieved, joined Bed-
ford in Normandy. Under Bedford he was
present at the surrender of Ivry on 15 Aug.,
and, when Bedford fell back on Evreux, was
despatched with Salisbury to watch the
French at Breteuil. Next day Suffolk sent
news that the French were holding their
ground. Bedford at once advanced, and on

Pole

Pole

the 17th won his victory at Verneuil. On
26 Sept. Suffolk was made governor of the
district round Chartres, and during October
captured Senonches, Nogent-le-Rotrou, and
Rochefort (BEAUCOUET, ii, 20 n. 4). In No-
vember he was at Paris for the festivities
held by Philip of Burgundy (FENIN, p. 225).
From Paris he was sent by Bedford to en-
deavour to arrange the quarrel between Hum-
phrey of Gloucester and the Duke of Bra-
bant. On his way he was nearly killed by
an accident near Amiens (STEVENSON, ii. 400 ;
as to his alleged complicity in a plot of
Gloucester against Burgundy see BEATJ-
COTJET, ii. 658-60). In 1425 Suffolk was
employed as lieutenant-general of Caen, the
Cotentin, and Lower Normandy, and as con-
stable of the army of the Earl of Salisbury.
In May he was detached to direct the siege
of Mont St. Michel by land and sea (Chron.
Mont St. Michel, \. 201, 213, 244 ; DUPONT,
Histoire du Cotentin et ses lies, ii. 551-3).
In the early part of 1426 Suffolk, who was
about this time created Earl of Dreux, made
a raid into Brittany as far as Rennes. Shortly
afterwards his lieutenant, Sir Thomas Remp-
ston [q. v.J, defeated Arthur de Richemont
at St. James de Beuvron on 6 March. Suf-
folk came up a few days later, and, after some
negotiations, concluded a truce with Brittany
to last till the end of June. Almost imme-
diately afterwards he resigned his command
in Normandy to the Earl of Warwick (MoN-
STEELET, iv. 284-6). Suffolk took an active
part in the warfare of the following year.
On 26 May he laid siege to Vendome, and
on 1 July joined Warwick before Montargis,
the siege of which place was raised by
the French after it had lasted two months.
In the summer of 1428 Suffolk served under
Salisbury in the campaign which led up to
the siege of Orleans.

After Salisbury's death he was appointed
to the chief command on 13 Nov. (ib. iv. 360 ;
RAMSAY, ,i. 384). Under his direction the
siege prospered so well that in February 1429
Orleans and the French cause seemed doomed.
The appearance of Jeanne d'Arc changed the
aspect of affairs. In May the siege was raised,
and Suffolk fell back to Jargeau. In that
town he was besieged by Jeanne and the Duke
of Alen^on, and was forced to surrender on
12 June. One story represents Suffolk as
refusing to yield himself prisoner till he had
dubbed his would-be captor knight. Ac-
cording to another, he would yield only to
Jeanne as the bravest woman on earth
(Proces de Jeanne d'Arc, vol. iv. ; BEATT-
COTJET, ii. 220, iv. 148; VALLET DE VIEI-
VILLE, ii. 83). Suffolk's brother, Sir John
de la Pole, was taken prisoner with him;

a third brother, Alexander, was slain. Suf-
folk was the prisoner of the Comte de Dunois ;
he obtained his freedom after a short time,
though he had to sell his lordship of Brique-
bec to raise the money for his ransom, amount-
ing to 20,000/., and give his brother Thomas
as a hostage (Chron. Mont St. Michel, i.
156 n.; Rolls of Parliament, v. 176: NAEIEE,
p. 317). On 15 March 1430 Suffolk was re-
appointed to the command at Caen and in
the Cotentin (Chron. Mont St. Michel, i. 292).
In July he besieged and captured the castle
of Aumale (MONSTEELET, iv. 370) ; and after-
wards took part in the siege of Compiegne
(Proces de Jeanne d'Arc, v. 73). With this
Suffolk's active participation in the war pro-
bably came to an end ; for, though he re-
mained captain of Avranches and was cap-
tain of the islet of Tombelaine from 1432
to 1437 and of Regneville in 1438, he exer-
cised his authority by means of lieutenants
(Chron. Mont St. Michel, i. 307, ii. 28, 44,
111 ; STEVENSON, ii. 291, 293). It is, how-
ever, commonly stated that Suffolk took part
in the war in 1431, and attended Henry's
coronation at Paris on 17 Dec. But he was
certainly in England in November of that
year, and probably some months earlier
(NAPIEE, p. 51 ; ANSTIS, Register of the Gar-
ter, i. 108, where it is said that Suffolk could
not attend on 22 April 1431 through illness).
Suffolk himself said that he t continually
abode in the war seventeen year without
coming home or seeing of this land ' (Rolls
of Parliament, v. 176). But in this state-
ment, if correctly reported, he was clearly in
error.

The remaining years of Suffolk's life were
occupied with political affairs at home. He
was present in the royal council on 10
and on 28 Nov. 1431, and on 30 Nov. was
formally admitted a member of the council
and took the oath (NICOLAS, Proc. and Or-
dinances, iv. 101, 104, 108). His marriage
about this time to the widowed Countess of
Salisbury inclined him to connection with
the Beauforts. His long experience of the
war in France had possibly convinced him
of the wisdom of peace. If he had formed
such a conviction, it was no doubt strength-
ened by his association with the captive
Duke of Orleans, who was assigned to his
custody on 21 July 1432 (ib. iv. 124). Next
year Suffolk was made steward of the royal
household, and was working actively for
peace when Hue de Lannoy came to Eng-
land as ambassador from Philip of Burgundy.
Lannoy and his colleagues met Orleans at
Suffolk's house in London (STEVENSON, ii.
218-40), and it is clear that Suffolk made
use of Orleans in forwarding the negotia-

E2 •

Pole «

tions. In 1435 the peace negotiations had
so far progressed that a general congress was
arranged for, and Suffolk was appointed one
of the chief English representatives after
Cardinal Beaufort (Fcedera, x. 611). Suffolk
and most of his colleagues came to Arras for
the congress on 25 July. Beaufort joined
them a little later. The English were not
prepared to yield to the French demands,
and withdrew from the congress on 6 Sept.
Their withdrawal was almost immediately
followed by the reconciliation of Burgundy
to the French king, and by the death of John
of Bedford.

The double event changed the whole aspect
of English politics. For the time it threw
increased authority into the hands of Hum-
phrey of Gloucester and the warlike party.
Thereupon Suffolk came forward as the chief
opponent of Gloucester, and the remainder
of Suffolk's life is centred in his rivalry with
the king's uncle. For the time the war feeling
was too strong to be resisted, and Suffolk was
one of the commanders appointed to go over
to France in December 1435. Richard, duke
of York, was to have the chief command, but
it was not until May 1436 that he and Suf-
folk crossed over to France. With Richard
Neville, earl of Salisbury [q. v.], they were
commissioned to treat for peace (Fcedera, x.
C42). No practical result came from the
negotiations, and Suffolk served during June
and July at the defence of Calais. In April
1437 there was some talk of sending him
on a fresh embassy to France ( NICOLAS,
Proc. Privy Council, v. 7, 8). Meanwhile
he was nominated to many posts of respon-
sibility at home. On 23 April 1437 he was ap-
pointed steward of the Duchy of Lancaster
north of the Trent. On 19 Feb. 1440 he was
chief justice of North Wales and Chester,
and of South Wales. On 17 Feb. 1441 he
was directed to make inquiry into the royal
lordships in the county of Monmouth, and on
23 July as to the government of Norwich
(DOYLE). In this same year also he was one
of the commissioners to inquire into the
charges of sorcery against Eleanor Cobham,
wife of Humphrey of Gloucester (DAVIES,
English Chronicle, p. 58). In 1442 a marriage
was projected for the young king with a
daughter of the Count of Armagnac; but
Suffolk helped to defeat the project, which
was favoured by Gloucester. He resolved
that the king should marry Margaret of
Anjou.

The match with Margaret was suggested
by the Duke of Orleans, who had been re-
leased in 1440. From the same quarter, it
would seem, came the suggestion that Suf-
folk should be the chief ambassador in nego-

2 Pole

tiating it. But Suffolk, who was evidently
regarded by the people as the most responsible
of Henry's advisers after Cardinal Beaufort,
perceived that his acceptance of the mission
might be dangerous both to himself and to
the policy which he had at heart. At a later
time he was charged with having had a cor-
rupt interest in the release of Orleans (cf.,.
however, BEATJCOUET, iv. 100 n.), and it is
clear that he had already incurred some un-
popularity. In a council held on 1 Feb.
1444 (NICOLAS, Proc. Privy Council, vi. 32-
35, where the date is wrongly given) Suffolk
himself urged the objections to his appoint-
ment. These were finally overruled, but
at his own request a formal indemnity was
granted on 20 Feb. exonerating him from
all blame for what he might do in the matter
of the peace or marriage (Fcedera, xi. 53).
Suffolk's embassy landed at Harfleur on
13 March. On 8 April conferences were
opened at Vendome, and a week later Suffolk
and his colleagues joined Orleans at Blois.
Thence they sailed down the Loire to Tours,
and on 17 April were presented to Charles VII
at his castle of Montils-les-Tours. It soon
became clear that terms for a permanent peace
could not be agreed upon, but a truce was-
nevertheless arranged to last till 1 April 1446.
On 24 May Margaret was formally betrothed
to Suffolk as Henry's proxy, the truce was.
signed on the 28th, and on the next day Suf-
folk started home. His progress was one
continued triumphant procession, and when
he entered Rouen on 8 June he was hailed
with rapturous shouts of ' Noel ! Noel ! r
Suffolk reached London on 27 June, and
on the same day the truce was ratified
(STEVENSON, i. 67-79, vol. ii. pt. i. preface-
pp. xxxvi -xxxviii ; Fcedera, xi. 59-67 ;
RAMSAY, ii. 58-60). His success was for
the time complete, and was marked by his
promotion to a marquisate on 14 Sept.
(This is the date of his patent, but he is so-
styled in the Issue Roll on 17 Aug.) On
28 Oct. he was instructed to bring home the-
king's bride. His wife went with him as the
principal lady of Margaret's escort ; and his.
chief colleague in this, as in his former mission,
was Adam de Molyneux or Moleyns [q. v.]
Suffolk and his retinue left London on 5 Nov.,
crossed the Channel on 13 Nov., and joined
the French court at Nancy. Whether from
accident or, as some accounts suggest,,
through design, Margaret was not present.
The French took advantage to extort further
concessions, and before he could obtain his ob-
ject Suffolk had to promise the surrender of
all that the English held or claimed in Maine-
and Anjou (GASCOIGNE, Loci e Libro Verita-
tum, pp. 190, 204-5 ; RAMSAY, ii. 62). « This.

Pole

53

Pole

fatal concession, wrung from an unwary
diplomatist in a moment of weakness, be-
came at once the turning-point of English
polities' (ib.) At a later time, Suffolk
laid the responsibility for the transaction on
Molyneux (Rot. Parl. v. 182). For the
moment, however, all went fairly. Under
Suffolk's escort, Margaret entered Rouen in
triumph on 22 March 1445, and on 9 April
landed at Portsmouth (EscouciiY, i. 87-9).
In the parliament which met in June
Suffolk made a declaration in defence of his
conduct. William Burley, the speaker, on
behalf of the commons, recommended the
marquis to the king for the ' ryght grete
and notable werkys whiche he hathe don to
the pleasir of God' (Rot. Parl. v. 73-4).
Even Gloucester, who had in the previous
year endeavoured to thwart Suffolk, found
it expedient to express his approval. On
14 July a French embassy reached London.
The only practical result was a prolonga-
tion of the truce till 1 Nov. 1446. But the
record of the transactions shows the thorough-
ness of Suffolk's political triumph. The French
ambassadors plainly accepted him as the most
important person in the state, and Suffolk on
his part did not hesitate to speak openly of
his wish for peace, and of his disbelief in
Gloucester's power to thwart him (STEVEN-
SON, i. 96-131, esp. p. 123).

Under Suffolk's influence negotiations for
peace were continued throughout 1446, with
no very definite result. The government,
however, passed entirely into Suffolk's hands.
The king was altogether alienated from his
uncle, who made Suffolk the object of open
and repeated attack (BASIN, i. 187, 190 ; Es-
COUCHY, i. 115; Croyland Chron. p. 521). To
Suffolk and the queen, the complete overthrow
of Humphrey's power appeared a paramount
necessity. On 14 Dec. a parliament was
-summoned to meet at Bury St. Edmunds, ' a
place where Suffolk was strong, and where
Gloucester would be far a way from his friends,
the Londoners ' (STUBBS). The parliament
met on 10 Feb. 1447. Some formal action
against Gloucester was no doubt intended,
and one authority says that Suffolk had all
the roads watched with armed men (DAVIES,
English Chron. p. 62). Gloucester himself
reached Bury on 18 Feb., and was at once
arrested. Five days later he died, no doubt
from natural causes accelerated by the shock
of his imprisonment. Popular belief, how-
ever, laid his death at Suffolk's door, though
no definite charge was ever formulated (the
nearest approach is in the petition of the
•commons for Suffolk's attainder in Novem-
ber 1451, Rolls of Parliament, v. 226). The
death of Cardinal Beaufort, which took place

six weeks after that of Gloucester, left Suf-
folk without a rival.

But Suffolk's tenure of power was from
the first troubled. The charges against him
in reference to Maine and Anjou at once
took shape. On 25 May he had formally
to defend his action in the council, and on
18 June a royal proclamation was issued,
declaring the king's satisfaction with what
he had done (Fcedera, xi. 173). Gloucester's
death had brought Richard of York a step
nearer the throne, and made him the leader
of the party opposed to the court. The com-
mand in France was now taken away from
Richard, who was sent into practical banish-
ment as lieutenant of Ireland, and given to
the incapable Edward Beaufort, duke of
Somerset. Both appointments were ascribed
to Suffolk's influence (WATTKIN, i. 300).
They certainly contributed to diminish his
popularity, and made Richard his mortal
enemy (WHETHAMSTEDE, Reg. i.160; GILES,
Chron. p. 35). Suffolk, however, was so
strong in the king's favour that he cared
little for the displeasure of others (ib.} At
Gloucester's death he had obtained the earl-
dom of Pembroke, the reversion to which
had been granted to him four years previously.
On 24 Feb. 1447 he was made chamberlain,
constable of Dover, and lord warden of the
Cinque ports. On 9 Aug. 1447 he was made
admiral of England, and on 9 March 1448
governor of Calais. With his promotion to
a dukedom on 2 July of this year, he reached
the summit of his power. Maine had been
formally surrendered in February 1448, and
a truce concluded for two years. The fact
of the surrender increased Suffolk's unpopu-
larity. The truce was ill observed, and
Suffolk found it impossible to carry out his
policy of peace in full. On 24 March 1449
Fougeres in Brittany was treacherously cap-
tured for the English by Franfois 1'Arra-
gonais or de Surienne. In this impolitic and
unjustifiable act Suffolk was probably impli-
cated. Francois, who had been connected
with Suffolk as early as 1437 (NICHOLS, Proc.
Privy Council, v. 29), expressly declared that
he had acted with the duke's cognisance and
approval (Pieces, &c., ap. BASIN, iv. 294-
300, 337; STEVENSON, i. 278-98). The attack
on Fougeres was followed by open war ;
one after another the English strongholds
in Normandy were lost, and Rouen itself
was taken on 29 Oct. This succession of
disasters stirred a warlike feeling in Eng-
land, and finally discredited Suffolk and his
policy.

If the cession of Maine and Anjou had
been due to Suffolk's policy, the loss of Nor-
mandy was due to the incapacity of Somer-

Pole

54

Pole

set. But Suffolk, who had long been allied to
the Beauforts, in politics and by marriage,
was in the popular estimation, at all events,
responsible for Somerset's appointment. It
was upon him that the storm broke. As
a minister he had been careless about the
enmities that he excited. He was charged
with pride and avarice, and with having dis-
posed of bishoprics and other preferment
from corrupt motives (Croyland Chron. pp.
521, 525 ; the charge was perhaps a specious
one, cf. BECKINGTO^, i. 158, and Political
Songs, ii. 232-4, though many vacant sees
had been filled by his supporters).

The parliament of 1449 met on 6 Nov.
Molyneux had to resign the privy seal on
9 Dec. Marmaduke Lumley [q. v.] had re-
signed the treasurership in the previous
October. These two had been Suffolk's prin-
cipal supporters and colleagues. Their re-
moval marked the decline of his influence.
In the first weeks of the parliament no pub-
lic action was taken against Suffolk. But on
28 Nov., as Ralph, lord Cromwell, who ap-
pears to have been the duke's chief adversary
in the council, was entering the Star-cham-
ber, he was hustled in Westminster Hall
by William Tailboys, a Lincolnshire squire
and supporter of Suffolk. Cromwell accused
Tailboys and Suffolk of intending his death.
Tailboys, supported by Suffolk, denied the
charge, but was committed to the Tower.
There were other charges of violence against
Tailboys, and in these also it was alleged
that he had profited by Suffolk's patronage.
Afterwards Suffolk's connection with Tail-
boys formed part of the charges brought
against him (WiLL. WOEC. [766] ; Rolls of
Parliament, v. 181, 200; Paston Letters, i.
96, 97, and Introduction, pp. xliii-xliv). At
Christmas the parliament was prorogued till
22 Jan. 1450. On 9 Jan. Molyneux was mur-
dered at Portsmouth. Before his death he
made some confession injurious to Suffolk.
When parliament reassembled, the duke, in
anticipation of attack, at once made an elo-
quent and impressive speech in his own de-
fence. Odious and horrible language was
running through the land to his 'highest
charge and moost hevyest dtsclaundre.' He
appealed to his long and faithful service, and
begged that any accusations against him
might be preferred openly {Rolls of Parlia-
ment, v. 176). The commons, inspired by
Cromwell, at once took up the challenge
( WILL.WORC. [766]). On 26 Jan. they begged
that Suffolk might be ' committed to ward.'
The council refused, in absence of any definite
charge. On 28 Jan. the commons accused
Suffolk of having sold the realm to the
French and treasonably fortified Walling-

ford Castle. On this Suffolk was committed
to the Tower {Rolls of Parliament, v. 176-
177). On 7 Feb. a formal and lengthy in-
dictment was presented by the commons.
The chief charges were that Suffolk had
conspired to secure the throne for his son,
John de la Pole, afterwards second Duke of
Suffolk [q. v.] ; that he had advised the re-
lease of Orleans, promised to surrender Anjou
and Maine, betrayed the king's counsel to
the French, failed to reinforce the English
armies, and estranged Brittany and Aragon
(ib. v. 177-9). On 12 Feb. the articles were
brought before the council, and Henry or-
dered the matter to be respited (ib. v. 179).
It was reported that the duke was ' in the
kyng's gode grase' (Paston Letters, i. 115),
and his pardon was no doubt intended.
However, on 9 March the commons pre-
sented eighteen additional articles, charging
Suffolk with maladministration and malver-
sation, with the promotion of unworthy per-
sons, and with the protection of William
Tailboys (Rolls of Parliament, v. 179-82).
On the same day Suffolk was brought before
the king, and received copies of the accusation .
On 13 March he again appeared before the
parliament. He denied the charges utterly,,
and said : < Savyng the kynges high presence,
they were fals and untrue' (ib. v. 182).
Four days later he once more appeared and
repeated his denial. At length on the first
bill the king held Suffolk ' neither declared
nor charged ; ' on the second bill ' not by way
of judgment,' but by force of his submission,
the king ordered his banishment for five years
from the first of May (ib. v. 183). The deci-
sion was a sort of compromise intended to
save the duke and satisfy the commons.

On 19 March Suffolk was set free, and at
once left the capital. The Londoners sought
to intercept him, and severely handled some
of his servants (WiLL. WoKC. [767]). The
remaining six weeks were spent by Suffolk
on his estate. On 30 April he came to Ips-
wich, and in the presence of the chief men
of the county took an oath on the sacrament
that he was innocent of the charges brought
against him (ib.) That same evening he
addressed a touching letter of farewell to his-
little son (Paston Letters, i. 121-2), and the
next morning set sail with two ships and a
pinnace. When off Dover he sent the pin-
nace towards Calais to learn how he would
be received. The pinnace was intercepted by
a ship called Nicholas of the Tower, which
was lying in wait. The master of the Ni-
cholas bore down on Suffolk's ships, and bade
the duke come on board. On his arrival lie
was greeted with a shout of ' Welcome,
traitor.' His captors granted him a day and

Pole

55

Pole

a night to shrive him. Then, on 2 May, he
was drawn out into a little boat, and a knave
of Ireland, ' one of the lewdest men on board,'
took a rusty sword and smote off his head
with half a dozen strokes. Some accounts
alleged that Suffolk was given a sort of mock
trial, and it was also stated that he spent his
last hours in writing to the king (ib. i. 124-
127; Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles,^.
66; DAVTES, English Chronicle, pp. 68-9).
His body was taken to land, and thrown
upon the beach near Dover, whence, by
Henry's orders, it was removed for burial at
"Wingfield (GILES, Chron. p. 38). The cir-
cumstances of Suffolk's murder must re-
main somewhat of a mystery. But the Ni-
cholas was a royal ship, and probably the
crime was instigated by persons of influence,
possibly by Richard of York, or some of his
supporters (cf. RAMSAY, ii. 121 ; cf. Paston
Letters, i. 125 ; GASCOIGNE, p. 7). It is some-
times said that Suffolk was attainted after
his death. But the petition of the commons
to this effect in November 1451 was refused
by the king (Rolls of Parliament, v. 226).

The general opinion of the time regarded
Suffolk's murder as the worthy end of a
traitor (Croyland Chron. p. 525). Public
indignation expressed itself in a host of
satirical verses (Political Poems and Songs,
ii. 222-34). In these verses all the formal
charges of the impeachment are repeated,
and the hatred for Suffolk continued as a
popular tradition ; it inspired one of William
Baldwin's contributions to the ' Mirror for
Magistrates,' and two of Drayton's ' Heroical
Epistles.' By later writers Suffolk is even
charged with having been the paramour of
Queen Margaret (cf. HALL, p. 219 ; HoLiisr-
SHED, iii. 220 ; DRAYTON, Heroical Epistles}.
The charge is absurd and baseless, but has
gained currency from its adoption by Shake-
speare (Henry VI, pt. ii. act v. sc. 2). But
the popular verdict on Suffolk's private and
public character is not to be accepted with-
out serious qualification. The very indict-
ment of the commons ' proves that nothing
tangible could be adduced against him '
(RAMSAY, ii. 117). Lingard (Hist. England,
v. 179) well says of his farewell to his son
that it is ' difficult to believe that the writer
could have been either a false subject or
a bad man' (see also GAIRDNER, Paston
Letters, vol. i. p. xlvii). The same spirit of
unaffected piety and simple loyalty which
inspires this letter appears in Suffolk's speech
in parliament on 22 Jan. 1450. The two
documents reveal their author as a man who
had made it the rule of his life to fear God
and honour the king. Suffolk may have been
headstrong and overbearing, but his pa-

triotism and sincerity appear beyond ques-
tion. The policy of peace which he adopted
and endeavoured to carry through was a just
and sensible one. It was not a policy which
would have appealed to selfish motives.
Whatever its ultimate wisdom, it was sure to
incur immediate odium. Suffolk himself
foresaw and endeavoured to forestall the
dangers before he embarked on his embassy
in February 1444 ; his conduct at that time
shows that he was * throughout open and
straightforward in his behaviour ' (STUBBS).

Suffolk's tomb, with a stone effigy, still
exists in his collegiate church at Wing-
field. It is figured in Napier's ' History of
Swyncombe and Ewelme ' (plates before p.
81). Walpole gave an engraving of a pic-
ture in his possession, representing the mar-
riage of Henry VI, one of the figures in
which he takes for Suffolk (Anecdotes of
Painting, i. 34, ed. 1762). Suffolk's will,
dated 17 Jan. 1448, is given in Kennett's
' Parochial Antiquities/ ii. 376, and in Na-
pier's ' History of Swyncombe and Ewelme,'
p. 82. His seals and autograph are figured
in the latter work (p. 89), and his badge —
the ape's clog — in Doyle's ' Official Baron-
age.' Suffolk was the founder of a hospital
at Ewelme, Oxfordshire, in 1437. This
charity still continues, the mastership having
been long annexed to the regius professor-
ship of medicine at Oxford. He also re-
founded another hospital at Donnington,
Berkshire, in 1448, and intended to refound
Snape Priory in Suffolk (NAPiER,pp. 54, 63 ;
DTJGDALE, Monasticon Anglicanum, iv. 557,
vi. 715-17 ; Archceologia, xliv. 464). ,

Suffolk's wife was Alice, daughter of
Thomas Chaucer [q. v.] of Ewelme. She
was therefore in all likelihood a grand-
daughter of the poet, and through her grand-
mother, Philippa Roet, a cousin of the Beau-
forts. As a child she had married Sir John
Philip or Phelip (d. 1415), and afterwards
was second wife of Thomas de Montacute,
fourth earl of Salisbury [q. v.J Her license
to marry Suffolk was granted on 11 Nov.
1430 (NAPIER, p. 66). Robes were pro-
vided for Alice, countess of Suffolk, as a
lady of the Garter on 21 May 1432 (Nico-
LAS, Proc. Privy Council, iv. 116). After her
husband's death she was, during Jack Cade's
rebellion, indicted for treason at the Guild-
hall (WORCESTER [768]). The charge was
more formally repeated in the parliament of
November 1451 (ib. [770] ; Rolls of Parlia-
ment, v. 216). Subsequently Alice made her
peace with the Duke of York and his party,
her stepdaughter by her second husband
j being the mother of Warwick ' the king-
maker.' She was specially excepted from

Pole

Pole

the act of attainder in 1461 (ib. v. 470).
Some fairly numerous references in the ' Pas-
ton Letters ' (vol. iii.) illustrate her later
life. Three letters from Alice to her ser-
vant, William Bylton, are given by Napier
(p. 99). She died on 20 May 1475 at
Ewelme, and was buried in the church there
on 9 June. Her splendid tomb still exists in
fine preservation (plates in NAPIEK, p. 103,
and- GOTJGH'S Sepulchral Monuments). Her
only child was John de la Pole, who suc-
ceeded his father as second Duke of Suffolk,
and is separately noticed.

[Stevenson's Wars of the English in France,
with William of Worcester's Diary, Walsing-
ham's Historia Anglicana, ii. 345, Beckington's
Correspondence, i. 158, 175, ii. 159, 163, 171,
Amundesham's Annales, ii. 213-20, Whetham-
stede's Kegistrum, i. 45, 160, Wright's Political
Poems and Songs, ii. 222-34 (all these are in
Eolls Ser.); Gesta Henrici Quinti (Engl. Hist.
Soc.); Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles,
Collections of a London Citizen, Davies's Eng-
lish Chronicle, 1377-1461 (these three in Camd.
Soc.) ; Giles's Incerti Scriptoris Chronicon ;
Chronicle of London, ed. Nicolas, 1827; Con-
tinuation of the Croyland Chronicle in Fulman's
Scriptores, vol. i. ; Gascoigne's Loci e Libro
Veritatum, ed. Kogers ; Paston Letters, ed.
Gairdner; Chronicles of Hardyng and Hall.
Among French writers there are Monstrelet,
Jean le Fevre de S. Eemy, Waurin, Gruel's
Arthur de Eichemont, T. Basin. Matthieu d'Es-
couchy (all in Soc. de PHistoire de France ; the
first four throw light chiefly on Suffolk's military
career, the last two furnish some information as
to his fall) ; Proces de Jeanne d'Arc (Soc. de
1'Hist. France) ; Cousinot's Gestes des Nobles
and Chron. de la Pucelle, ed. Vallet de Viri-
ville; Chronique de Mont St. Michel (Societe
des Anciens Textes Fran^ais) ; ^Eneas Sylvius
(Opera, pp. 440-2) gives a foreign opinion hostile
to Suffolk ; Nicolas's Proceedings and Ordi-
nances of the Privy Council, vols. iv.-vi.; Eolls
of Parliament; Eynier'sFcDdera, vols. ix.-xi., orig.
edit. ; Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 186-9 ; Doyle's
Official Baronage, iii. 436-8 ; Napier's Historical
Notices of the Parishes of Swyncombe and
Ewelme contains a life of Suffolk, together with
genealogical tables and some documents of im-
portance. For modern accounts see Gairdner's
Introduction to Paston Letters, i. pp. xxxii-1 ;
Stubbs's Constitutional History, iii. 136-54 ;
Eamsay's Lancaster and York ;' Villet de Viri-
ville's Hist, de Charles VII ; G. Du Fresne de
Beaucourt's Histoire de Charles VII ]

C. L. K.

POLE, SIR WILLIAM (1561-1635),
antiquary, baptised on 27 Aug. 1561 at Coly-
ton, Devonshire, was son of Sir William
Pole, knt., of Shute in the same county, and
his wife Catherine, daughter of Chief-justice
John Popham [q. v.] The family originally

came from Wirrell in Cheshire, and appa-
rently had no connection with the dukes of
Suffolk of that name or with Cardinal Pole's
family. It was the father, and not the son,
as Prince states ( Worthies of Devon, p. 504),
who was educated at Exeter College, Ox-
ford (cf. BOASE, JReffistrum, ii. 255), was
autumn reader at the Inner Temple in 1557,
double reader in 1560, and treasurer in 1565.
The son entered the Inner Temple in 1578,
was placed on the commission of the peace
for Devonshire, served as high sheriff for that
county in 1602-3, and represented Bossiney,
Cornwall, in the parliament of 1586 (Official
Return, i. 417). He was knighted by James I
at Whitehall on 15 Feb. 1606. He paid
37 /. 10.5. to the Virginia Company, and was
an incorporator of the third Virginia charter.
He died at Colcombe, in the parish of Coly-
ton, Devonshire, on 9 Feb. 1635, aged 73.
He was buried in the west side of the chancel
in Colyton church. He married, first, Mary,
(d. 1605), daughter and coheir of Sir William
Peryam [q. v.], by whom he had issue six
sons and six daughters. Of the sons, the
eldest, William, died young ; the second, Sir
John, whose descendants still occupy Shute
House, was created a baronet on 12 Sept.
1628, and died on 16 April 1658 ; the third
was Peryam Pole, whose descendant, William
Pole, dying in 1778 without issue, bequeathed
his estates to his kinsman, the Hon. William
Wellesley, who thereupon assumed the name
Pole, and subsequently became Earl of Morn-
ington. Another of Sir William Pole's sons,
also named William, matriculated from Oriel
College, Oxford, on 24 March 1609-10, gra-
duated B.A. on 3 Nov. 1612, entered the
Inner Temple in 1616, and emigrated to
America, where he died on 24 Feb. 1674.
Sir William's daughter Elizabeth (1588-
1654) also emigrated to America, and took
a prominent part in the foundation and in-
corporation of Taunton in 1639-40, where
she died on 21 May 1654. Pole married,
secondly, Jane, daughter of William Simmes
or Symes of Chard, Somerset, and widow of
Roger How of London.

Pole was a learned antiquary, and at his
death left large manuscript collections for
the history and antiquities of Devonshire.
Of these the greater part perished during
the civil war, but there survived: 1. Two
folio volumes, entitled l The Description of
Devonshire;' which were printed in 1791
(4to) under the title ' Collections towards a
Description of the County of Devon.' 2. A
folio volume of deeds, charters, and grants
compiled in 1616 ; a small portion of this
was privately printed by Sir Thomas Phillipps
[q. v.] under the title ' Sir William Pole's

Pole

57

Polhill

Copies of Extracts from Old Evidences,'
Mill Hill, 1840? 3. A thin folio volume
containing coats-of-arms, &c. 4. A volume
of deeds and grants to Tor Abbey, Devon-
shire. These collections were largely used
by (among others) Prince, Risdon, and
Tuckett, in his edition of the ' Visitation of
Devonshire in 1620,' published in 1859.

[Rogers's Memorials of the "West, pp. 350 et
seq. (with portraits) ; Preface to Pole's Descrip-
tion of Devonshire, 1791 ; Harl. MS. 1195,f.37 ;
Prince's Worthies of Devon, pp. 504-6 ; Risdon's
Chorographical Description of the County of
Devon; Visitation of Devon in 1620 (Harl.
Soc.); Dugdale's Orig. Juridiciales, p. 165; Fos-
ter's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Nichols's Lit.
Anecd. vi. 299 ; Brown's Genesis U. S. A. ii.968 ;
Burke's Peerage, s.v. 'Pole' and ' Wellington.']

A. F. P.

POLE, WILLIAM WELLESLEY,

EARL OF MORNINGTON (1763-1845), master
of the mint. [See WELLESLEY-POLE.]

POLEHAMPTON, HENRY STED-

MAN (1824-1857), Indian chaplain, was
the second son of Edward Polehampton,
M.A., rector of Great Greenford, Middlesex,
by his wife, younger daughter of Thomas
Stedman, vicar of St. Chad's, Shrewsbury,
and was born at his father's rectory on
1 Feb. 1824. Admitted on the foundation
of Eton College in 1832, he proceeded thence
to Oxford, where he matriculated from Pem-
broke College on 17 Nov. 1842 as a Wight-
wick scholar, a distinction which he obtained
as being of the founder's kin. His university
career was undistinguished ; he became a
fellow of his college in 1845, and in No-
vember 1846 was admitted 13. A. without
taking honours. He proceeded M. A. in 1849.
Following the family tradition, he was
ordained deacon on 18 June 1848. At Easter
1849, after a few months of tutorial work, he
was appointed assistant curate of St. Chad's,
Shrewsbury, doing good work among the
victims of the cholera when it visited that
town. In 1849 he was presented by his col-
lege to the rectory of St. Aldate's, Oxford,
a living which he soon resigned, because it
was not tenable with his fellowship. Find-
ing no further chance of preferment, he ac-
cepted an East Indian chaplaincy in Septem-
ber 1855. On 10 Oct. he married Emily,
youngest daughter of C. B. Allnatt, esq., of
Shrewsbury, barrister, and, with his wife,
sailed for Calcutta on 4 Jan. 1856. At his own
desire he was appointed chaplain to the Luck-
now garrison, and arrived there on 26 March.
During the summer of 1856 he was instru-
mental in relieving the sufferers from cholera,
which had especially attacked the 52nd regi-

ment. After recovering from a severe illness,
he made several tours to Sultanpur, Sitapur,
and the neighbourhood, and returned to
Lucknow in time to witness the outbreak of
the mutiny there (3-30 May 1857). He took
refuge within the Residency, his wife volun-
teering as nurse, when the siege began,
30 June. Eight days later he was wounded
by a stray shot, cholera supervened, and he
died on 20 July, while the first great attack
was being made on the Residency. He was
buried in the Residency garden. A tablet to
his memory was afterwards set up in St.
Chad's Church, Shrewsbury.

The value of his services during his brief
residence in Lucknow was attested in the
official despatches of Havelock. He was a
good athlete. His literary remains comprise
merely a brief diary of his Indian career, with
a few letters.

[Memoir, Letters, and Diary of H. S. P.,
edited by Revs. E. and T. S. Polehampton, 3rd
edit. 1859, 8vo; Funeral Sermon on his Death,
preached at St. Chad's by Rev. F. W. Kitter-
master, 1858, 8vo ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.]

E. G-. II.

POLENIUS, ROBERT (d. 1150), car-
dinal. [See PULLEN.]

POLHILL, EDWARD (1622-1694?), re-
ligious writer, son of Edward Polhill (d.
1654), rector of Ellington, Kent, by his
second wife, Jane, daughter of William New-
ton of Lewes, was born in 1622. He entered
Gray's Inn on 16 June 1638-9, and was called
to the bar (FOSTER, Gray's Inn Register],
but he chiefly divided his time between the
care of his family estates in Burwash, Sussex,
where he was justice of the peace, and the
compilation of religious tracts, somewhat
Calvinistic in temper, but supporting the esta-
blished church. ' It was hard to say which
excelled, the gentleman or the divine' (Life
of Phil. Henry, p. 422). Lazarus Seaman
claimed ' knowledge of him from his child-
hood,' and ' certified of his domestical piety'
(Divine Will, preface). Polhill died about
1694.

Polhill wrote: 1. 'The Divine Will con-
sidered in its Eternal Degrees and holy Exe-
cution of them,' London, 1673; strongly Cal-
vinistic in tone, with prefaces by John Owen
(1616-1683) [q. v.] and Lazarus Seaman; 2nd
edit., London, 1695 ; partly reprinted at
Berwick, 1842, as ' An Essay on the Extent
of the Death of Christ.' 2. 'An Answer
to the Discourse of William Sherlock touch-
ing the Knowledge of Christ and our Union
and Communion with Him,' London, 1675.
1 When I read Sherlock's book,' says Polhill,
'I thought myself in a new theological

Polidori

Polidori

•world, as if, according to Pelagius, all grace
were in doctrine only.' 3. ' Precious Faith
considered in its Nature, Working, and
Growth' (London, 1675); panegyrised by
Philip Henry. 4. < Speculum Theologies
in Christo, or a View of some Divine Truths,'
London, 1678. 5. 'Christus in corde, or
the Mystical Union between Christ and Be-
lievers considered in its Resemblances, Bonds,
Seals, Privileges, and Marks '(London, 1680);
reprinted, ' corrected by the Rev. Mr. Priestley
of Jewin Street,' London, 1788, and again in
1842 as ' revised and carefully abridged by
James Michel.' 6. 'Armatura Dei, or a
Preparation for Suffering in an Evil Day,
showing how Christians are to bear Suffer-
ings,' London, 1682 ; reprinted, London, 1824.
7. ' A Discourse of Schism,' London, 1694 ;
a catholic-minded treatise, showing that the
separation of the nonconformists is not
schism ; reprinted in 1823. Reprints of Nos.
1, 2, 3, and 6 appear in Ward's ' Library of
Standard Divinity' (new ser. vol. i.)

[Berry's County G-en., 'Kent/ p. 334 ; Addit.
MSS. 5711 f. 133, 6347 f. 10; Hist. MSS.
Comm. 6th Rep., pp. 5la, 53a, 69cr, SO a; Lords'
Journals, vii. 284, 304, 468, 633; Wood's Athense
Oxon. iv. 106; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vi.
460, 563, 3rd ser. v. 419; Calamy's Account,
ii. 680 ; Orme's Life of Dr. John Owen, pp. 507,
513 ; Hasted's Kent. i. 316.] W. A. S.

POLIDORI, JOHN WILLIAM (1795-
1821), physician and author, was the son of
Gaetano Polidori, teacher of Italian in Lon-
don, who had been Alfieri's secretary, and is
known as the author of tales and educational
works and the translator of Milton and
Lucan into Italian (1840 and 1841). He
was born in London on 7 Sept. 1795, and at
the early age of nineteen received the degree
of M.D. from the university of Edinburgh,
reading and publishing an able thesis on
nightmare, 'Disputatio medica inauguralis
de Oneirodynia,' 1815. Early in the follow-
ing year he obtained, through the recom-
mendation of Sir Henry Halford, the post of
physician and secretary to Lord Byron, then
departing on his exile from England. They
travelled together to Geneva, and Polidori
continued in Byron's suite during the greater
portion of his sojourn there ; but his whim-
sical and jealous temper, of which several
instances are given in Moore's biography of
Byron, led to a dissolution of the engage-
ment ere Byron quitted Switzerland. Poli-
dori, nevertheless, proceeded to Milan, where
Byron found him 'in very good society;'
but he was soon expelled the city for quarrel-
ling with an Austrian officer. From a letter
of Byron's to Murray, dated 11 April 1817,
he appears to have returned to England from

Venice in attendance upon the widow of the
third Earl of Guilford [see under NORTH, FRE-
DERICK, second EA.RLJ. As Byron entrusts
him with commissions and recommends him to
Murray, their relations cannot have been ab-
solutely unfriendly. Polidori had designed
a speculative expedition to Brazil, but settled
instead as a practising physician in Norwich,
where he met with little encouragement, and
eventually returned to London, and began
to study for the bar. In April 1819 he pub-
lished in the i New Monthly Magazine,' and
also in pamphlet form, the celebrated story
of l The Vampyre,' which he attributed to
Byron. The ascription was fictitious. Byron
had, in fact, in June 1816 begun to write at
Geneva a story with this title, in emulation
of Mrs. Shelley's ' Frankenstein,' but dropped
it before reaching the superstition which it
was to have illustrated. He sent the frag-
ment to Murray upon the appearance of
Polidori's fabrication, and it is inserted in his
works. He further protested in a carelessly
good-natured disclaimer addressed to ' Gali-
gnani's Messenger.' His name, nevertheless,
gave Polidori's production great celebrity
upon the continent, where the ' Vampyre '
was held to be quite the thing which it be-
hoved Byron to have written. It formed
the groundwork of Marschner's opera, and
nearly half a volume of Dumas's i Memoirs '
is occupied by an account of the representa-
tion of a French play founded upon it.
Polidori made a less successful experiment
in his own name with ' Ernestus Berchtold,
or the Modern CEdipus,' another melodra-
matic story published in the same year, which
also witnessed the publication of ' Ximenes,
The Wreath,' and other poems. « The Fall
of the Angels,' a sacred poem, was published
anonymously in 1821, and reissued with the
author's name after his death. He also
wrote an ' Essay on Positive Pleasure,' 1818,
which was censured for immorality and mis-
anthropy, and one upon the punishment of
death (1816), which had the honour of in-
sertion in the ' Pamphleteer.' In August
1821 Polidori, pressed by- a gaming debt
which he was unable to discharge, died at
his lodgings in London, 'from a subtle poison
of his own composition,' says Edward Wil-
liams in his ' Diary.' A verdict of natural
death was returned, but there is no doubt as
to the real facts of the case. Polidori's un-
published diary is stated by Mr. W. M.
Rossetti to contain some particulars of sub-
stantial interest. ' Dr. Polidori,' says Med-
win, ' was a tall, handsome man, with a
marked Italian cast of countenance, which
bore the impress of profound melancholy ; a
good address and manners, more retiring than

Pollard

59

Pollard

forward in general society.' There is a por-
trait of him in the National Portrait Gallery,
London. One of his sisters married Gabriele
Rossetti [q. v.], and became the mother of
Dante Gabriel and Christina Rossetti [q. v.]

[W. M. Rossetti's Memoir of D. G-. Rossetti,
vol. i. ; Moore's Life of Byron ; Moore's Diary,
vol. v. ; Medwin's Life of Shelley ; Williams's
Diary in Shelley's Prose Works, ed. Forman, vol.
iv. ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. vols. vii. ix. x.]

R. G.

POLLARD, SIR HUGH (tf.1666), royalist,
son of Sir Lewis Pollard, bart. (d. 1641), of
King's Nympton, Devonshire, and his wife
Margaret, daughter of Sir Henry Berkeley,
was descended from Sir Lewis Pollard [q. v.]
His great-grandfather, another Sir Lewis,
was recorder of Exeter and serjeant-at-law ;
his father, also Sir Lewis, was created a
baronet on 31 May 1627. Hugh was a cap-
tain in the army before 1639, when he was
engaged in raising troops in Devonshire for
the expedition against the Scots. In the
following year he was again serving under
Conway against the Scots, and was probably
present at the battle of Newburn on 28 Aug.
On 19 Nov. he was returned to the Long
parliament as memberfor Beeralston, Devon-
shire. In May and June 1641 he was impli-
cated in the royalists' ' first army plot,' was
imprisoned in the Gatehouse, and expelled
from the House of Commons. He was
bailed before the end of June, and retired to
Devonshire. Here he was apparently en-
gaged in further royalist schemes, and on
26 Sept. was taken prisoner by some par-
liamentary troopers, and carried to Molton
(Some late Occurrences in Shropshire and
Devonshire, 1641, p. 7). During the year
he succeeded to the baronetcy on his father's
death.

Early in 1642 he set out for Holland to
raise levies for the king's service. On the
voyage he fell in with the Providence, a king's
ship coming from Holland with arms and
ammunition, and determined to return with
it. They were pursued by some parliamentary
ships, but Pollard escaped, and in August
accompanied the Marquis of Hertford to the
west to levy troops ; he was sergeant-major
in Viscount Kilmorey's regiment (PEACOCK,
p. 16). During the war he was mainly em-
ployed with the army in Devonshire and
Cornwall, and in 1645 was governor of Dart-
mouth. Fairfax laid siege to the town in
January 1645-6, and when summoned to
surrender Pollard returned a defiant answer.
A detachment of four hundred horse was sent
under Major Ducroc from the king's army at
Torrington to defend the town, but Pollard
quarrelled with Ducroc, and the troops re-

turned to Exeter. The next night (18 Jan.)
Fairfax ordered an attack on the town. It
was stormed, and Pollard was wounded in
an attempt to escape across the harbour.
He was taken prisoner, and kept in custody
until May 1646. An erroneous report of
his death has been frequently repeated (ib.)
He then petitioned to compound for his de-
linquency, and on submitting to his fine was
released on bail. The sum was ultimately
fixed at 518/. ; in 1653 it was paid, and the
sequestration of his estates discharged.

Pollard, though he stayed in England,
remained a royalist at heart. It was only
its rapid suppression that prevented him sup-
porting Booth's attempt in 1658 by a rising
in Devonshire. At the Restoration he was
sworn of the privy council, appointed go-
vernor of Guernsey and comptroller of the
king's household. He sat in parliament as
member for Callington, Cornwall, in 1660,
and Devonshire in 1661. He received various
grants from the king, including one of 5,000/.
in 1665, as a reward for his services, and to
clear him from pecuniary embarrassment in
which they had involved him. He died on
27 Nov. 1666, having married Bridget, daugh-
ter of Edward de Vere, seventeenth earl of
Oxford, and widow of Francis Norris, earl of
Berkshire [q. v.] By her he left an only
daughter, Margaret ; the baronetcy passed
to his brother Amias, and on his death with-
out issue in 1693 became extinct.

[Cal. State Papers, Dom. passim ; Cals. of
Committees for Compounding and Advance of
Money; Cal. Clarendon State Papers ; Hist.MSS.
Comm. 4th Rep. p. 304; Rushworth's Collections,
m.i. 255; Carte's Original Letters,i. 137; Official
Returns of Members of Parliament ; Journals
of Lords and Commons ; Clarendon's Rebellion ;
Sprigge's AngliaRediviva; May's Long Parl. pp.
96, 98, 99 ; Lloyd's Memoirs, p. 648 ; Pepys's
Diary, ed. Braybrooke, iii. 348 ; Evelyn's Diary,
ed. Bray, i. 370, ii. 19, 862, iv. 154; Maseres's
Tracts, i. 29; Markham's Fairfax, pp. 260-1;
Aikin's Court of Charles I, ii. 150, 156; Masson's
Milton, passim; Chester's Westm. Abbey Register;
Prince's Worthies of Devon, pp. 494-5; Moore's
Devon, p. 86; Burke's Extinct Baronetage; Gar-
diner's Hist, of England.] A. F. P.

POLLARD, SIR JOHN (d. 1557), speaker
of the House of Commons, was second son of
Walter Pollard of Plymouth, by Avice,
daughter of Richard Pollard of Way, Devon-
shire. The pedigree of the Pollard family is
very complicated, as the family was wide-
spread in the west of England, and other
branches are found in the fourteenth century
in Yorkshire, Essex, and other counties ; the
main branch was seated at Way, and Sir
Lewis Pollard [q. v.], the judge, was a col-

Pollard

Pollard

lateral relation of Sir John. Jolin Pollard
may have been the Pollard who, without
Christian name, is mentioned as entering at
the Middle Temple on 3 June 1515; but it
may be that this entry is that of Lewis
Pollard, son of Sir Hugh Pollard and grand-
son of Sir Lewis Pollard the j udge. John was
appointed autumn reader of the Middle Tem-
ple in 1535, and became serjeant-at-law in
1547. After 1545 he received, possibly
through the influence of a relative, Richard
Pollard, who had taken part in the suppres-
sion of the monasteries, a grant of the manor
of Nuneham Courtney, where he afterwards
lived. He was relieved by patent of 21 Oct.
1550 from his office of serjeant-at-law, in
order to become vice-president of the council
for the Welsh marches. He was elected
member for Oxfordshire in the parliaments
of 1553 and 1554, and for Wiltshire in that
of 1555. He seems to have been knighted
on 2 Oct. 1553, although he is described as
merely armiger in the returns of 1554 and
1555. He was chosen speaker of the House of
Commons in 1553, and held the office till the
close of the parliament of 1555. He was de-
scribed as ' excellent iiithe laws of this realm.'
He died in August 1557, and was buried on
25 Aug. He married Mary, daughter of Ri-
chard Gray of London, but left no issue. His
estates passed in great part to his brother
Anthony, after the death of his widow. The
inquisition post mortem is numbered 4 and
5 Phil, and Mary, No. 139. His will was
proved in the probate court of London, P.P.C.
37, Wrastley, on 13 Oct. 1557.

[The late Mr. Winslow Jones made extensive
researches into the history of the Pollard family,
and placed his materials at the disposal of the
present writer. See also Letters and Papers
of Henry VIII, viii. 87, 149, 312; Manning's
Speakers of the House of Commons ; Machyn's
Diary (Camd Soc.),pp. 148, 335; Dixon's Hist, of
the Church of England, passim.] "W. A. J. A.

POLLARD, LEONARD (d. 1556), di-
vine, was a native of Nottinghamshire, and
graduated B.A. at Cambridge in 1543-4.
He was admitted a fellow of Peterhouse
on 2 March 1546, and proceeded M.A. in
1547. In June 1549 he was an opponent
in a public disputation on the doctrine that
the Lord's supper is no oblation or sacrifice,
but merely a remembrance of Christ's death.
After he had graduated D.D. he became
prebendary of Worcester on 11 Sept. 1551.
On 6 Nov. 1553 he preached at St. Mi-
chael's, Cambridge, on purgatory. He was
then in receipt of an annual pension of 30s.
as incumbent of the dissolved chantry of
Little St. Mary's, Cambridge. On 23 Dec.
1553 he became prebendary of Peterborough,

resigning on 30 June 1555. In 1554 he was
admitted a fellow of St. John's College,
Cambridge. He was rector of Ripple, Wor-
cestershire, and in 1555 became chaplain to
the bishop of Worcester, Richard Pate or
Pates [q.v.] Under his direct ion Pollard wrote
five sermons, beginning t Consydering with
myself,' which he dedicated to his bishop.
They were printed in London by Richard
Jugge and Cawood, as well as by William
Griffith, in 1556, having been sanctioned by
Bonner on 1 July 1555. A copy is in the
British Museum. He died before March
1556.

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 127, 546 ; Ames's
Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, pp. 716, 1798 ; Le
Neve's Fasti, ii. 548, iii. 86; Baker's History
of St. John's College, ed. Mayor, i. 286, ii. 981 ;
Strype's Memorials, in. i. 81, and Life of
Cranmer, p. 290 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.] JVI. B.

POLLARD, SIB LEWIS (1465 P-1540),
judge, born about 1465, was son of Robert Pol-
lard of Roborough, near Torrington, Devon,
and a kinsman of Sir John Pollard [q. v.],
speaker of the House of Commons. Lewis was
called to the bar from the Middle Temple,
where he was reader in 1502; in 1505 he was
made serjeant-at-law, and on 9 July 1507
king's serjeant, an appointment which was
confirmed on the accession of Henry VIII.
From this time he frequently served on the
commission for the peace in Cornwall, Devon,
Dorset, Somerset, Hampshire, and Wiltshire,
was justice of assize for the Oxford circuit in
1509, and for the western circuit from 1511 to
1514, when he was appointed justice of com-
mon pleas and knighted. He retired from the
bench after February 1526, and died in 1540.
1 His knowledge in the laws and other com-
mendable virtues, together with a numerous
issue, rendered him famous above most of
his age and rank ' (PRINCE, Worthies of Devon,
p. 493). He married Agnes, daughter of
Thomas Hext of Kingston, near Totnes,
Devon, and had eleven sons and eleven daugh-
ters. Of the sons no less than four were
knighted. Sir Hugh, Sir John, Sir Richard,
and Sir George. Sir Hugh was great-great-
grandfather of Sir Hugh Pollard [q. v.] ; Sir
Richard was father of Sir John Pollard (1528-
1575), who must be distinguished from Sir
John, speaker of the House of Commons; the
former was knighted by the Earl of Warwick
on 10 Nov. 1549, sat in parliament as member
for Barnstaple, 1553-4, Exeter in 1555, and
Grampound, 1562, and died in 1575, leaving
no issue. Sir Lewis's son George owed his
knighthood to his services in defence of Bou-
logne in 1548-9.

[Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, passim ;
Dugdale's Chron. Ser. pp. 77, 79; Foss's Lives

Pollard

61 Pollard-Urquhart

of the Judges, v. 227-8 ; Visitation of Devon
(Harl.ScxO ; Pr '.nce's Worthies of Devon, pp. 492-
495; Pole's Description of Devon, and Moore's
Hist, of Devon, passim ; Burke's Extinct Baro-
netage; Strype's Works, Index.] A. F. P.

POLLARD, ROBERT (1755-1838), de-
signer and engraver, born at Newcastle-on-
Tyne in 1755, was articled to a silversmith
there, and subsequently became a pupil of
Richard Wilson, R.A. For a time he prac-
tised as a landscape and marine painter, but
about 1782 he established himself in Spa
Fields, London, as an engraver and print-
seller, and during the next ten years pro-
duced a large number of plates, executed in a
peculiar mixed style, composed of line, etch-
ing, and aquatint, some of them from his
own designs, and others after popular artists
of his time. To the former category belong
' Lieutenant Moody rescuing a Prisoner,'
1785, * Adventure of Lady Harriet Ackland,'
1784, ' Ed win and Angelina,' 1785, 'The
Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green,' and eight
plates of shipping. The latter class includes
' Wreck of the Grosvenor East Indiaman '
1784, ' Wreck of the Halsewell East India-
man,' 1786, ' Margaret Nicholson's attempt to
murder George III,' 1786, and two plates
illustrating the restoration of a young man
to life by Doctors Lettsom and Hawes,
1787, all after R. Smirke, R.A. ; ' Trial of
Warren Hastings,' 1789, ' Thanksgiving Day
in St. Paul's,' 1789, and views of Blooms-
bury, Hanover, Grosvenor, and Queen
squares, London, all after E. Dayes; 'Wreck
of the Centaur ' and ' Preservation of Cap-
tain Inglefield after the Wreck' (a pair),
after R. Dodd, 1783 ; < Leonora,' after J. R.
Smith, 1786 ; and others after Cosway, Gil-
pin, Stothard, Wheatley, &c. Many of
these plates were finished in aquatint by
Francis Jukes [q. v.] In 1788 Pollard was
elected a fellow, and in the following year a
director, of the Incorporated Society of Ar-
tists, which became extinct in 1791 ; in
October 1836, as the last surviving member,
he placed the charter, books, and papers of
that body in the custody of the Royal Aca-
demy. The latter part of Pollard's life was
spent in poverty and obscurity, and he died
on 23 May 1838.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Nagler's Kiinst-
ler-Lexicon; information from F. A. Eaton,
esq.] F. M. O'D.

POLLARD, WILLIAM (1828-1893),
quaker, born on 10 June 1828, was ninth child
of James and Susanna Pollard of Horsham,
Sussex, where the family had been settled
for several generations. After attending
the Friends' school, Croydon, Pollard pro-

ceeded to the Flounders Training College
at Ack worth, Yorkshire. From 1853 he
was a teacher at Ackworth school. For
the use of his pupils he wrote a ' Reading-
Book,' 1865, a ' Poetical Reader,' 1872, and
* Choice Readings.' From 1866 to 1872 he
was in the employ of Francis Frith, the
well-known photographer at Reigate.

From 1872 to 1891 he was secretary and
lecturer to the Manchester Peace and Arbi-
tration Society, and lived at Sale, Cheshire.
During this period he wrote articles for the
' Manchester Examiner.' In the winter of
1891 he became co-editor with W. E. Turner
of the ' British Friend,' a monthly periodical
first published at Glasgow in 1843.

Pollard was a successful minister among
the Friends from 1865, and was an able ex-
ponent of the fundamental principles of
quakerism in its quietist phase. A ' Reason-
able Faith, by Three Friends' (W. Pollard,
Francis Frith, and W. E. Turner), London,
1884 and 1886, was well received, though it
met with some opposition from the more
evangelical section of the society. His other
works were : * Old-fashioned Quakerism : its
Origin, Results, and Future. Four Lectures/
London, 1887 ; the first lecture, on ' Primitive
Christianity,' was reissued in ' Religious
Systems of the World,' London, 1890. His
4 Primitive Christianity revived ' and ' Con-
gregational Worship 'were contributed to the
' Old Banner ' series of quaker tracts, London,
1864-1866.

Pollard died on 26 Sept. 1893, and was
buried in the Friends' burial-ground at Ash-
ton-on-Mersey, Manchester. His wife, Lucy
Binns of Sunderland, whom he married in
1854, survived him with five sons and three
daughters.

[Eccl.es and Patricroft Journal, September
1893; Annual Monitor, 1894, and private in-
formation.] C. F. S.

POLLARD-URQUHART, WILLIAM

(1815-1871), miscellaneous writer, eldest
child of William Dutton Pollard (1789-
1839), of Kinturk, Castlepollard, co. West-
meath, by his second wife, Louisa Anne,
eldest daughter of Admiral Sir Thomas Pa-
kenham, was born at Kinturk on 19 June
1815. He was educated at Harrow and at
Trinity College, Cambridge, graduating B.A.
as eighteenth wrangler in 1838, and M.A. in
1843. He kept his terms at the Inner Temple,
but was never called to the bar. In 1840
he was gazetted high sheriff of Westmeath,
and in 1846, on his marriage, took by royal
license the additional name of Urquhart. He
sat in parliament for Westmeath as a 1 iberal
from 1852 to 1857, and from 1859 to his death.

Pollexfen

Pollexfen

He died at 19 Brunswick Terrace, Brighton,
on 1 June 1871. He married, on 20 Aug.
1846, Mary Isabella, only daughter of Wil-
liam Urquhart of Craigston Castle, Aber-
deenshire. The second son, Francis Edward
Romulus Pollard Urquhart (b. 1848), became
a major in the royal horse artillery in 1886.

Pollard-Urquhart was the author of:
1. 'Agricultural Distress and its Remedies,'
Aberdeen, 1850. 2. * Essays on Subjects of
Political Economy,' 1850. 3. < The Substi-
tution of Direct for Indirect Taxation ne-
cessary to carry out the Policy of Free Trade/
1851. 4. 'Life and Times of Francisco
Sforza, Duke of Milan,' Edinburgh, 1852,
2 vols. (adversely criticised by the ' Athe-
meum'). 5. 'A short Account of the Prussian
Land Credit Companies, with Suggestions for
the Formation of a Land Credit Company in
Ireland,' Dublin, 1853. 6. < The Currency
Question and the Bank Charter Committees
of 1857 and 1858 reviewed. By an M.P.,'
1860. 7. ' Dialogues on Taxation, local and
imperial,' 1867.

[Burke's Landed Gentry, 1886, ii. 1879 ; Ann.
Kegister, 1871, p. 154 ; Illustrated London News,
1871, Iviii. 579.] G-. C. B.

POLLEXFEN, SIB HENRY (1632?-
1691), judge, born about 1632, was eldest
son of Andrew Pollexfen, a member of an
ancient family settled at Sherford in
Devonshire. He was bred to the law, called
to the bar at the Inner Temple in 1658, and
became a bencher of his inn in 1674. His
practice was soon extensive ; known as a
prominent whig, he appeared frequently for
the defence in state trials. During the reigns
of Charles II and James II he was counsel
for Lord Arundel of Wardour on the trial of
the ' Five Popish Lords ' in 1680, for Col-
ledge in 1681, for Fitzharris in the same
year, for William Sacheverell in 1684, for
the corporation of London in defence of its
charter in 1682 (BiiENET, folio ed. i. 532,
533, gives Pollexfen's argument in this case
as communicated by himself), and for Sandys
when sued for infringing the monopoly of
the East India Company in 1684. He had
earned the reputation of being an antagonist
of the court and crown. Consequently his
appearance as prosecutor for the crown, on the
nomination of Chief-justice Jeffreys, against
Monmouth's followers, and particularly Lady
Alice Lisle, in 1685 at the assizes in the west,
caused some surprise and gained him much un-
popularity. The fact is probably explained by
his being leader of the circuit, and he merely
laid the evidence before the court (State
Trials, xi. 316). In June 1688 he was em-
ployed in his accustomed kind of practice

when, with Somers, for whose assistance he
stipulated, he defended the seven bishops (ib.
xii. 370). Upon the Revolution he was well
known to be an adherent of the Prince of
Orange, and to hold the opinion that the
throne was left vacant by the late king (see
Speaker Onslow's note to BUENET, ed. 1823,
iii. 341 ; and CLAEENDON, Diary, 14 Dec. 1688).
He was accordingly among those summoned
by the peers to advise them in the emergency,
and also sat for Exeter in the Convention
parliament. In February 1689 he was
knighted and appointed attorney-general,
and on 4 May promoted to be chief justice
of the common pleas. As a judge he does
not appear to have increased his fame. His
reports, which begin in 1670 and were pos-
thumously published, are inferior ; and Bur-
net (fol. ed. i. 460, 8vo, ii. 209) describes
him at the bar as ' an honest and learned,
but perplexed lawyer.' The only public
event which is connected with his j udgeship
is his being summoned in June 1689 before
the House of Lords for expelling the Duke
of Grafton from the treasury office of the
common pleas granted to him by the crown.
On 15 June 1691 he burst a blood-vessel,
died shortly afterwards at his house in Lin-
coln's Inn Fields, and was buried in Wood-
bury church in Devonshire. Two engraved
portraits by W. Elder and J. Savage are
mentioned by Bromley.

[Foss's Judges of England ; State Trials, vols.
vii-xii.; North's Lives, p. 214; Luttrell's
Diary, i. 490-545, ii. 227, 231 ; Clarendon Cor-
respondence, ii. 247 ; Prince's Worthies, p. 327.1

J.A.H.

POLLEXFEN, JOHN (fi. 1697), mer-
chant and economic writer, of the parish ot
St. Stephen's, Walbrook, London, was born
about 1638. A member of the committee
of trade and plantations in 1675, and of the
board of trade from 1696 to 1705, he exer-
cised much influence. He took part in the
agitation for withdrawing the privileges of
the old East India Company, and establish-
ing a new company on a national basis. In
1697 he published ' A Discourse of Trade,
Coyn, and Paper Credit, and of ways and
means to gain and retain riches. To which
is added the Argument of a Learned Counsel
[Sir Henry Pollexfen] upon an Action of the
Case brought by the East India Company
against Mr. Sand[y]s, an Interloper,' London,
8vo. In this important pamphlet Pollexfen
treats labour as the sole source of wealth,
and points out that national wealth depends
on the proportion between ' those that depend
to have their riches and necessaries from the
sweat and labour of others,' and ' those that
labour to provide those things ' (p. 44). Like

Pollock

Pollock

all free traders of the seventeenth century,
he was equally opposed to monopoly and to
' leaving trade to take its own course,' but
favourable to the state regulation of industry
and commerce. His main object, however,
was to attack the East India Company, and
to urge the claims of the private traders.
He discusses at length the ' interlopers,' par-
ticularly Captain Thomas Sandys, to whose
enterprises he, together with other merchants,
probably contributed, so that a test case might
be submitted to the courts. When the
company employed Charles Davenant to
write ' An Essay on the East India Trade,'
Pollexfen replied to him in ' England and
East India inconsistent in their Manufac-
tures,' &c., London, 1697, 8vo. A reply to
this was published, with the title ' Some
Reflections on a Pamphlet, intituled Eng-
land and East India,' &c., London, 1696 (sic),
8vo. Pollexfen married, on 10 May 1670,
at St. Mary Undershaft, Mary, daughter of
Sir John Lawrence.

[HarleianSoc.Publ.xxni. 178; Cal. of Colonial
State Papers (America and "West Indies), 1675,
p. 498 ; Macpherson's Annals of Commerce, ii.
693 ; M'Culloch's Literature of Political Economy,

LI 82; Koscher's Political Economy, transl. by
lor, i. 70 ; Cunningham's Growth of English
Industry and Commerce, ii. 126, 130, 154, 160.]

W. A. S. H.

POLLOCK, SIR DAVID (1780-1847),
judge, eldest son of David Pollock, saddler, of
Charing Cross, by Sarah Homera, daughter of
Richard Parsons of London, receiver-general
of customs, was of Scottish extraction, his
grandfather, John Pollock, having been a
native of Tweedmouth. Sir George Pollock
[q. v.l and Sir Jonathan Frederick Pollock
[q. v.j were his brothers. He was born in
London on 2 Sept. 1780, and was educated
at St. Paul's School and the university of
Edinburgh, but did not graduate. On 28 Jan.
1803 he was called to the bar at the Middle
Temple. Pollock practised as a special pleader
on the home circuit, at the Kent sessions, and
in the insolvent debtors' court. He took silk
in Hilary vacation 1833, was appointed re-
corder of Maidstone in 1838, and commissioner
of the insolvent debtors' court in 1842.

By patent of 2 Sept. 1846 he was created
a knight of the United Kingdom on suc-
ceeding Sir Henry Roper as chief justice
of the supreme court of Bombay, where he
was sworn in on 3 Nov. following, and died
of liver complaint on 22 May 1847. His
remains were interred in Bombay cathedral.

Pollock married, on 12 Dec. 1807, Elizabeth
Gore, daughter of John Atkinson, by whom
he had issue seven sons and a daughter.
Lady Pollock died on 16 April 1841.

[Foster's Baronetage ; Law List ; Times,
5 Sept. 1846, 22 July 1847; London Gazette,
4 Sept. 1846; Gent. Mag. 1846 pt. ii. pp. 193,
417, 1847 pt. ii. p. 432 ; Ann. Reg. 1846 Chron.
App. p. 322, 1847 Chron. App. p. 223; Bombay
Times (bi-monthly edit.), November 1846 and
May 1847.] J. M. R.

POLLOCK, SIR GEORGE (1786-1872),
baronet, field-marshal, youngest son of David
Pollock of Charing Cross, London, saddler to
George III, was born on 4 June 1786. He
was educated with his brother, Jonathan
Frederick [q. v.], afterwards lord chief baron,
at a school at Vauxhall, and enteredthe Royal
Military Academy at Woolwich, where a few
candidates of the East India Company artil-
lery and engineers were received. Pollock
quitted Woolwich in the summer of 1803.
Although he had passed for the engineers, he
elected to serve in the artillery, and sailed for
India in September on board the Tigris. He
was commissioned lieutenant fireworker on
14 Dec. 1803, and after his arrival at Dumdum
was promoted lieutenant on 19 April 1804.
In August he moved to Cawnpore, to join the
army in the field, under Lake, against Holkar.
From Cawnpore he went to Agra, where the
remnants of Colonel Morison's brigade were
straggling in after a disastrous rout. He
finally joined his company of artillery at Ma-
thura ; but, as Holkar advanced with ninety
thousand men, the British forces fell back on
Agra, and Pollock with them. On 1 Oct.
Lake marched to meet Holkar, who evaded
him and moved on Delhi. Pollock joined
Marmaduke Brown's battery of 6-pounders,
under General Fraser, who left Delhi, after
Holkar had been compelled to abandon his
efforts to besiege it, on 5 Nov. with six thou-
sand men, to watch the Maratha infantry.
On 12 Nov. he came up with the enemy near
the fort of Dig, and the following day the battle
of Dig was fought, in which the battery to
which Pollock belonged played an important
part. The battle was a very severe one, and
the issue was for some time 'doubtful. Fraser
was wounded, and Morison assumed com-
mand. Eventually the Marathas were de-
feated, and the remnant of Holkar's army took
refuge in the fort of Dig. On 2 Dec. Lake
united his forces before Dig, and on the 17th
fire was opened. Pollock served in the mortar-
battery, and on the night of 23 Dec. 1804 the
assault was made and the outworks captured.
The next morning Pollock was detailed with
his guns to destroy the gates of the citadel.
As Pollock, with the brigade major, was re-
connoitring the same evening, he discovered
that the enemy had evacuated the place, and
on Christmas-day Lake occupied Dig. Before
Bharatpiir, to which Lake laid siege on 4 Jan.

Pollock

64

Pollock

1 805, Pollock was again in the mortar-battery,
and did good work. After four assaults were
repulsed, the siege was converted into a
blockade ; but on 2 April, when Lake com-
pletely defeated Holkar in the field, the rajah
of Bharatpur, dreading the renewal of the
siege, hastened to conclude peace. Pollock
was promoted captain-lieutenant on 17 Sept.
1805.

Lake moved to Jailor on the Chambal, and
Pollock went with his battery to Marabad.
In August Lake gave Pollock the command
of the artillery of a field force, under Colonel
Ball, ordered for the pursuit of Holkar. By
December, Holkar, a helpless fugitive, sued
for peace, and Pollock was stationed with his
battery at Mirat, until he was appointed
quartermaster to a battalion of artillery at
Dumdum. Later he was made adjutant and
quartermaster of the field artillery at Cawn-
pore ; he remained there until his promotion
to captain on 1 March 1812, when he was
ordered to Dumdum. He was in command
of the artillery at Fathgarh in 1813. Shortly
afterwards the offer of his services to serve
in Nipal was accepted, and in January 1814
he joined Major-general John SullivanWood's
division at Jeitpur, with reinforcements of
two companies of artillery. Finding himself
senior officer of artillery, he took command
of that arm in the division. On the conclu-
sion of hostilities Pollock returned to Dum-
dum, and in 1815 was given the appoint-
ment of brigade-major of the Bengal artil-
lery. For some years he remained in can-
tonments. He was promoted brevet-major
on 12 Aug. 1819, and regimental major on
4 May 1820.

In 1820 he was appointed assistant adju-
tant-general of artillery, a post which he
held until his promotion to a regimental
lieutenant-colonelcy on 1 May 1824. In
1824 the first Burmese war began, and Pol-
lock, ordered to the front, arrived at the seat
of war after the capture of Rangoon. He
did much good work in organising the artil-
lery and completing the equipment. In
February 1825 he accompanied the com-
mander-in-chief in his advance on Prome,
moving by water up the Irrawaddy, with
his detachment of artillery and guns.
Prome was entered on 25 April. He took
part in the operations near Prome in Novem-
ber and December, commanding the artillery
of General Willoughby Cotton's division in
the march and capture of Mallown. He
was specially mentioned in despatches
for the prominent part he had taken in
the bombardment of Mallown. On 25 Jan.
1826 the army marched on Ava, and came
upon the enemy between Yebbay and

Pagahm on 9 Feb. The Burmese were de-
feated, and Pagahm Mew, with all its stores,
ordnance, and ammunition, fell to the British.
Pollock took his full share in the day's pro-
ceedings, in which the artillery again took
the most prominent part. On 16 Feb.
the march on Ava was resumed, and the
force arrived at Yandabii, some forty-
five miles from Ava, on the 22nd. Here
the treaty of peace was signed. On
8 March the army left Yandabii. Pollock's
services in the campaign were specially
acknowledged by the governor-general in
council, and he was made a C.B. On his
return to Calcutta his health was so muck
shaken by the hardships of the campaign
that he received sick leave to proceed to
Europe early in 1827. He was promoted
brevet-colonel in the company's service on
1 Dec. 1829.

He returned to India in 1830, and was
posted to the command of a battalion of
artillery at Cawnpore. He was promoted
regimental colonel and colonel-commandant
of the Bengal artillery on 3 March 1835. In
1838 he was appointed brigadier-general with
a divisional command at Danapur. From
Danapiir he was transferred to the command
of the Agra district. On 28 June 1838 he
was promoted major-general.

In November 1841 the disastrous rising at
Kabul took place. It was followed in January
by the annihilation of the British army in
the Khyber pass [see BEYDON", WILLIAM ;
MACNAGHTEN, SIR WILLIAM HAT]. Troops
were gradually collected at Peshawar, and
Pollock was selected in January 1842 to
command, with political powers, the expe-
dition for the relief of Sale and his troops
at Jalalabad. Pollock reached Peshawar on
5 Feb. For two months he remained there,
waiting for reinforcements and organising his
column. Much sickness prevailed among the-
native troops, and nearly two thousand men
were in hospital. The native troops were-
also somewhat demoralised. Urgent as Pol-
lock understood the case of Jalalabad to be,
he preferred to face hostile criticism on his
delay to risking anything at such a crisis.
On 31 March he advanced with his column
to Jamriid. He had reduced his army bag-
gage to a minimum, and was himself content
to share a tent with two officers of his staff.
He had conciliated his Sikh allies, and in-
spired his own native troops with some con-
fidence. On 5 April he advanced to the
mouth of the pass, where the enemy had made
a formidable barrier in the valley, had taken
up strong positions, and had erected redoubts
on the high ground to the right and left of
the pass. Pollock had made all his arrange-

Pollock

Pollock

ments beforehand with care, and had per-
sonally ascertained that each commander
was acquainted with the dispositions. He
directed columns, under Lieutenant-colonel
Taylor and Major Anderson, to crown the
heights on the right of the pass, while simi-
lar columns, under Lieutenant-colonel Mose-
ley and Major Huish, were to crown the
hills on the left. Artillery and the infantry
of the advanced guard were drawn up op-
posite the pass, and the whole of the
€avalry placed so that any attack from
the low hills on the right might be frus-
trated. The heights on each side were
scaled and crowned, in spite of a deter-
mined opposition from the hardy moun-
taineers. On rinding their position turned,
the barrier at the mouth of the pass was
.abandoned, as well as the redoubts on the
heights, and Pollock's main body commenced
the destruction of the barrier. The flank
columns now descended, and attacked the
-enemy, drawn up in dense masses, who, in
spite of a vigorous defence, were compelled
to retreat; and Pollock pushed on to AH
Masjid, some five miles within the pass.
Ali Masjid had been evacuated, and was
•at once occupied by the British force.
Detained during 6 April at Ali Masjid by
finding the Sikhs had not completed the ar-
rangements for guarding the road to Pesha-
war, Pollock marched on the 7th to Ghari
Lala Beg, meeting with trifling opposition
on the road, and pushed on to Landikhana.
Thence he advanced to Daka, and emerged
on the other side of the pass. He formed a
-camp near Lalpura, where Saadut Khan made
an effort to oppose him, but was driven off,
and on the 16th Pollock arrived at Jalala-
bad, the band of the 13th regiment marching
out to play the releasing force into the town.
Sale had sallied out on 7 April, and with
eighteen hundred men had completely de-
feated Akbar Khan, whose force was six
thousand strong, with heavy loss, capturing
his guns and burning his camp.

Lord Auckland had been relieved by Lord
Ellenborough as governor-general at the end
of February 1842, and on 15 March Ellen-
borough addressed a spirited letter to the com-
xnander-in-chief in India, advocating not only
the relief of the troops at Jalalabad, Ghazni,
Kalat-i-Ghilzai, and Kandahar, but the ad-
vantage of striking a decisive blow at the
Afghans, and possibly reoccupying Kabul,
and recovering the British captives, before
withdrawing from the country. Unfortu-
nately the news of Sale's victory at Jalala-
bad, and of the forcing of the Khaibar and
arrival at Jalalabad of Pollock, was more
than counterbalanced in Lord Ellenborough's

VOL. XLVI,

eyes by the news of the capitulation of
Ghazni by Colonel Palmer, after holding
out for four months, and of Brigadier-
general England's repulse on 28 March at
Haikalzai, and he induced both Pollock at
Jalalabad and Nott at Kandahar to make
arrangements for the withdrawal of all
British troops from Afghanistan. Fortu-
nately neither Pollock nor Nott feared re-
sponsibility, and both were of an opinion
that an advance on Kabul must be made
before withdrawing from the country. Pol-
lock at once communicated with Nott, re-
questing him on no account to retire until
he should hear again from him. In the
meantime Pollock remonstrated strongly
against the policy of the governor-general,
and pointed out the necessity of advancing,
if only to recover the captives, while at
that season it was highly advantageous for
the health of the troops to move to a hotter
climate rather than retire with insufficient
carriage through the pass to Peshawar. He
further assumed that the instruction left
him discretionary powers. Having received
further orders from the governor-general that,
on account of the health of the troops, they
would not be withdrawn from Afghanistan
until October or November, Pollock re-
mained at Jalalabad negotiating with Akbar
Khan for the release of the captives, but
making preparations for an advance on
Kabul. On 2 Aug. Captains Troup and
George Lawrence arrived from Kabul, de-
puted by Akbar Khan to conclude negotia-
tions, but they were obliged to return to
captivity, as Pollock would not agree to re-
tire. In July Lord Ellenborough decided
to leave the responsibility of an advance on
Kabul, or as he put it, a withdrawal by
way of Kabul, to the discretion of Pollock
and Nott, directing Pollock to combine his
movements with those of Nott, should
he decide to adopt the line of retirement
by Ghazni and Kabul ; and, in that case, as
soon as Nott advanced beyond Kabul,
Pollock was directed to issue such orders
to Nott as he might deem fit. It now be-
came a race, in which the two generals were
each bent on getting to Kabul first. In the
middle of August Pollock heard from Nott
that he would withdraw a part of his force by
way of Kabul and Jalalabad, and on 20 Aug.
Pollock moved towards Gandamak, leaving
a detachment to hold Jalalabad. Pollock
reached Gandamak on the 23rd, and on the
24th he attacked the enemy and drove them
out of their positions at Mamii Khel and
Kuchli Khel, and then out of the village and
their adjoining camp. Major Broadfoot and
his sappers greatly distinguished themselves,

Pollock

66

Pollock

and captured the whole of the enemy's tents,
cattle, and a good s apply of ammunition. The
Afghans fled to the hills; the heights were
attacked, and position after position carried at
the point of the bayonet. Having dispersed
the enemy and punished the villagers of Mamu
Khel, Pollock busied himself in collecting
supplies at Gandamak, and in making all
necessary arrangements for the advance on
Kabul. Letters arrived from Nott on 6 Sept.,
and Pollock, having secured sufficient supplies
and leaving a strong detachment at Ganda-
mak, advanced on 7 Sept. in two divisions,
the first, which he himself accompanied,
under the immediate command of Sir Robert
Sale, the second under Major-general McCas-
kill. Pollock encountered the enemy on the
8th when advancing on the Jagdalak pass.
The position occupied by the enemy was one of
great strength and difficult of approach. The
hills on each side were studded with ' sun-
gahs' or breastworks, and formed an amphi-
theatre inclining towards the left of the
road. After shelling the ' sungahs ' for some
time, Sale with much courage dispersed the
enemy, and Pollock pushed on his troops,
rejecting the advice of Sale to give the men
rest after the fatigues of the day and to spare
the cattle. He wisely deemed it best to give
the enemy no time to rally, even at the cost of

some of the baggage animals. Captain Troup,

l, a captive

who was at this time at Kabul, a captive
with Akbar Khan, subsequently told Pollock
that, had he not pushed on, the sirdar would
have sallied out of Kabul with twenty thou-
sand men. Pollock reached Seh Baba on
the 10th, and Tezin on 11 Sept., and was
joined on the same day by the second divi-
sion.

Akbar Khan had sent the captives to
Bamian, and, on learning that Pollock had
halted at Tezin, at once determined to at-
tack him there. He opened fire in the after-
noon of 12 Sept. Pollock immediately at-
tacked the enemy, some five hundred of whom
had taken post along the crest and upon the
summit of a range of steep hills running
from the northward into the Tezin valley.
They were taken by surprise, and driven
headlong down the hills. Hostilities were
suspended by the approach of night. At
dawn preparations were made for forcing
the Tezin pass, a most formidable pass,
some four miles in length. The Afghans,
numbering some twenty thousand men, had
occupied every height and crag not already
crowned by the British. Sale, with whom
was Pollock, commanded the advanced guard.
The^enemy were driven from post to post, con- !
testing every step, but overcome by repeated j
bayonet charges. At length Pollock gained !

complete possession of the pass ; but the fight
was not over. The Afghans retired to the
Haft Kotal, an almost impregnable position
on hills seven thousand eight hundred feet
above the sea, and the last they could hope
to defend in front of Kabul. But Pollock's
force had now become accustomed to victory,
and was burning to wipe out the stain of the
disasters that had befallen Elphinstone's army
near the same spot. The Haft Kotal was
at length surmounted and the enemy driven
from crag to crag. Pollock, having com-
pletely dispersed the enemy by these opera-
tions, on 12 and 13 Sept. pursued his march.
The passage through the Khurd Kabul pass
was unmolested, but the scene was a painful
one, for the skeletons of Elphinstone's force
lay so thick on the ground that they had to
be dragged aside to allow the gun-carriages
to pass. Butkhah was reached on the 14th,
and on the 15th the force encamped close to
Kabul. The British flag was hoisted with
great ceremony in the Bala Hisar on the
morning of the 16th. Akbar Khan, who had
commanded the Afghans in person at Tezin,
fled to the Ghorebund valley. On the follow-
ing day Nott arrived from Kandahar and en-
camped at Arghandeh, near Kabul. The
armies of Nott and Pollock were encamped
on opposite sides of Kabul (Nott having
shifted his camp to Kalat-i-Sultan), and
Pollock assumed command of the whole
force. Immediately upon his arrival at Kabul
Pollock despatched Sir Richard Shakespear
with seven hundred Kazlbash horsemen to
Bamian to rescue the captives, and on 17 Sept.
he sent a request to Nott that he would sup-
port Shakespear by sending a brigade in the
direction of Bamian. Nott, however, who
was annoyed by Pollock's victory in the race
to Kabul, objected, saying his men required
rest for a day or two, and excused himself
from visiting Pollock on the plea of ill-health.
Pollock, whose amiability was never in doubt,
went on the 17th to see Nott, and, finding that
he was still indisposed to send a brigade, di-
rected Sale to take a brigade from his Jalala-
bad troops and push on to the support of
Shakespear. The captives had, however, by
large bribes effected their own deliverance,
and, starting for Kabul on the 16th, met
Shakespear on the 17th, and arrived in Pol-
lock's camp on 22 Sept.

Pollock ascertained that Amir Ullah Khan,
one of the fiercest opponents of British au-
thority in Afghanistan, was collecting the
scattered remnant of Akbar's forces in the
kohistan or highlands of Kabul. He therefore
sent a strong force, taken from both his own
and Nott's division, under McCaskill, Avhose
operations were crowned with complete sue-

Pollock

Pollock

cess. The fortified town of Istalif was carried
by assault, and Amir Ullali forced to fly. Cha-
rikar and some other fortified places were
destroyed, and the force returned to Kabul on
7 Oct.

On 9 Oct. Pollock instructed his chief
engineer, Captain (now Major-general Sir
Frederick) Abbott, to demolish the celebrated
Char Chutter (or four bazaars), built in the
reign of Aurungzebe by the celebrated Ali
Mardan Khan, where the head and muti-
lated remains of the British envoy, Sir
William Macnaghten, had been exhibited.
On 12 Oct. Pollock broke up his camp, and
started on his return to India. He took with
him as trophies forty-four pieces of ordnance
and a large quant ity'of warlike stores, but, for
want of carriage, was obliged to destroy the
guns en route. He also removed with him
two thousand natives, sepoys and camp fol-
lowers of Elphinstone's army, who had been
found in Kabul. Pollock, with the advanced
guard under Sale, reached Gandamak on
18 Oct., with little opposition; but McCaskill
had some fighting, and the rear column under
Nott was engaged in a severe affair in the
Haft Kotal. On the 22nd the main column
arrived at Jalalabad, McCaskill arriving on
the 23rd, and Nott on the 24th. On 27 Oct.
the army commenced to move from Jalalabad,
having during the halt there destroyed both
the fortifications and the town. Pollock
reached Daka on the 30th, and Ali Masjid
on the 12th Nov. Having during the whole
of his march exercised the greatest caution,
he met with no difficulty in any of the passes.
McCaskill's division met with much opposi-
tion in the Khaibar, and suffered severely.
His third brigade, under Wild, was over-
taken at night in the defiles leading to Ali
Masjid, and lost some officers and men.
Nott arrived at Jamriid with the rear di-
vision on 6 Nov. The whole army encamped
some four miles from Peshawar. On 12 Nov.
it moved from Peshawar, and crossing the
Punjab arrived, after an uneventful march, on
the banks of the Satlaj, opposite Firozpur.
Here they were met by the governor-general
and the commander-in-chief, who, with the
army of reserve, welcomed them with every
circumstance of pomp. On 17 Dec. Sale, at
the head of the Jalalabad garrison, crossed
the bridge of boats into Firozpur. On the
19th Pollock crossed, and was received by
the governor-general ; and on the 23rd Nott
arrived- Banquets and fetes were the order
of the day. Rajah Shen Singh presented to
Pollock, through the governor-general, a
sword of honour. Pollock was made a G.C.B.
and given the command of the Danapiir divi-
sion. In the session of parliament of 1843 the

thanks of both houses were voted to Pollock,
and Sir Robert Peel dwelt eloquently on his
services.

In December 1843 Nott, who had been
appointed political resident at Lucknow, re-
signed on account of ill-health, and Pollock
was appointed acting resident, an office which
he held until the latter part of 1844, when
he was appointed military member of the
supreme council of India. On his arrival at
Calcutta he was presented with an address,
and a medal was instituted in commemora-
tion of his services, to be presented to the
most distinguished cadet at the East India
Company's military college at Addiscombe
on each examination for commissions. This
medal, which has the head of Pollock on the
obverse side, has since the abolition of Ad-
discombe been transferred to the Royal
Military Academy at Woolwich. Pollock
was compelled to resign his appointment and
leave India in 1846 in consequence of serious
illness.

On his return to England the directors of
the East India Company conferred upon
Pollock a pension of 1,000/. a year; the cor-
poration of London voted their thanks to
him and presented him with the freedom of
the city ; the Merchant Taylors conferred
on him the freedom of their company. On
11 Nov. 1851 he was promoted lieutenant-
general. He was appointed colonel-com-
mandant of the C brigade of the royal horse
artillery. On the initiation of the volunteer
movement in 1861 he accepted the honorary
colonelcy of the 1st Surrey rifles. On the
institution in 1861 of the order of the Star
of India, Pollock was made one of the first
knights grand cross.

In April 1854 Pollock was appointed by
Sir Charles Wood the senior of the three
government directors of the East India Com-
pany, under the act of parliament passed in
the previous year. The appointment was for
two years. Pollock resided at Clapham Com-
mon, and, after the expiration of his two years
of office, did not again undertake any public
post. On 17 May 1859 he was promoted gene-
ral. On 24 May 1870 he was gazetted field-
marshal. One of the last occasions on which
he appeared in public was on 17 Aug. 1871,
at the unveiling of the memorial of Outram.
On the death of Sir John Burgoyne in 1871,
Pollock was appointed to succeed him as con-
stable of the Tower of London and lieutenant
and custos rotulorum of the Tower Hamlets.
In March 1872 the queen created him baronet
as ' of the Khyber Pass.' He died at Walmer
on 6 Oct. 1872, and was buried in Westmin-
ster Abbey. His remains received a public
funeral. His portrait was painted by Sir

F2

Pollock

68

Pollock

Francis Grant, afterwards president of the
Royal Academy, for the East India Com-
pany, and is now in the India office. Pollock
also sat for his likeness at the request of the
committee of the United Service Club ; and a
marble bust, by Joseph Durham, is in the
National Portrait Gallery, London. Pollock's
second wife presented a portrait of her hus-
band, in the uniform of a field-marshal, to
the mess of the officers of the royal artillery
at Woolwich.

Pollock was twice married — first, in 1810,
to Frances Webbe, daughter of J. Barclay,
sheriff of Tain. She died in 1848. By her
he had five children : Annabella Homeria,
married, first, to J. Harcourt of the Indian
medical service, who was killed in the retreat
from Kabul, and, secondly, to John Binney
Key. Frederick, the eldest son, entered the
royal engineers, and succeeded to the baro-
netcy ; he married Laura Caroline, daughter
of Ilenry Seymour Montagu of Westleton
Grange, Suffolk, and in 1873 assumed the
name of Montagu-Pollock ; he died in ] 874,
and was succeeded by his son, who has no
male issue. Sir George's second son, George
David, F.R.C.S., of Early Wood, Surrey,
surgeon to St. George's Hospital, and surgeon-
in-ordinary to the Prince of Wales, is heir to
the baronetcy. Robert, a lieutenant in the
Bengal horse artillery, died from the effects
of a wound received at the battle of Mudki
on 18 Dec. 1845 (he was aide-de-camp to his
father in Afghanistan) ; and Archibald Reid
Swiney of the Indian civil service. Pollock
married, secondly, in 1852, Henrietta, daugh-
ter of George Hyde Wollaston of Clapham
Common. She died on 14 Feb. 1872.

Pollock's fame rests chiefly on his Afghani-
stan campaign. Although not a brilliant
commander, he was a very efficient one. He
took the greatest trouble in looking after his
men, and made all his arrangements with great
care and precision. Cautious and prudent,
he husbanded his resources ; but when he was
ready to strike he was bold and determined.
The Afghan campaign was a model of moun-
tain Avarfare, and is a standing example in all
textbooks on the subject.

[Despatches ; Low's Life of Field-marshal Sir
George Pollock, London, 1873 ; Stocqueler's Me-
morials of Afghanistan, Calcutta, 1843; Broad-
foot's Career of Major George 15 roadfoot, London,
1888; Kaye's Hist, of the War in Afghanistan
in 1838 to 1842, 3 vols. ; Stocqueler's Memoirs
and Correspondence of Sir William Nott, 2 vols.
18-54.] K. H. V.

POLLOCK, SIR JONATHAN FRE-
DERICK (1783-1870), judge, third son of
David Pollock, saddler, of Charing Cross, by
his wife Sarah Homera, daughter of Richard

Parsons, receiver-general of customs, and
brother of Sir David Pollock [q. v.], and also
of Field-marshal Sir George Pollock [q. v.],
was born in the parish of St. Martin's-in-
the-Fields on 23 Sept. 1783. He was edu-
cated at private schools, at St. Paul's School,
and at Trinity College, Cambridge, where
he obtained a scholarship in 1804, but was
nevertheless so poor that, but for the help
afforded him by his tutor, the' unlucky Tavel '
of Byron's ' Hints from Horace,' he must have
left the university without a degree. He
graduated B.A. in 1806, being senior wran-
gler and first Smith's prizeman, was elected
fellow of his college in 1807, proceeded M.A.
in 1809, and on 27 Nov. of the same year
was called to the bar at the Middle Temple.
Uniting a retentive memory, great natural
acumen, and tact in the management of juries,
with a profound knowledge theoretical and
practical of the common law, and a perfect
mastery of accounts and mercantile usages,
Pollock rapidly acquired an extensive practice
both at Westminster and on the northern cir-
cuit, though among his rivals were Brougham
and Scarlett. He took silk in Easter vaca-
tion 1827, and on 2 May 1831 was returned
to parliament in the tory interest for the
close borough of Huntingdon, which he con-
tinued to represent throughout his parlia-
mentary career. He was knighted, 29 Dec.
1834, on accepting the office of attorney-
general in Sir Robert Peel's first admini-
stration, which terminated on 9 April 1835 ;
resumed the same office on the formation of
Peel's second administration, 6 Sept. 1841,
and held it until he was appointed lord chief
baron of the exchequer, in succession to Lord
Abinger [see SCARLETT, SIR JAMES], 15 April
1844.

In the court of exchequer Pollock presided
with distinction for nearly a quarter of a
century, during which the practice of the
courts was materially modified by the Com-
mon Law Procedure Acts of 1852 and 1854.
He loyalty accepted these reforms, and carried
them into practical effect. His learned and
luminous judgments are contained in the 'Re-
ports' of Meeson and Welsby(vol.xii.et seq.),
the 'Exchequer Reports,' and the 'Reports of
Hurlstone and Norman, and Hurlstone and
Coltman. In the great case of Egerton r.
Brownlow, in the House of Lords, he was al-
most alone among the judges in the opinion
which the lords ultimately adopted. Though
place cannot be claimed for him among the
most illustrious of the sages of the law, he
yields to none in the second rank. On his
retirement in 1866 he received, on 24 July,
a baronetcy. In later life Pollock resumed
the studies of his youth. To the Royal So-

Pollock

69

Pollok

ciety, of which he was elected a fellow in
1810, he communicated three mathematical
papers (Philosophical Transactions,vol.cx\iv.
No. xiv., vol. cxlix. No. iii., and vol. cli. pt.
i. No. xxi. He was also F.S.A. and F.G.S.

Pollock died of old age at his seat, Hatton,
Middlesex, on 23 Aug. 1870. His remains
were interred (29 Aug.) in Hanwell ceme-
tery.

Pollock married twice. By his first wife,
Frances, daughter of Francis Rivers of Lon-
don (m. 25 May 1813; d. 27 Jan. 1827) he
had issue six sons and five daughters ; by his
second wife, Sarah Anne Amowah, second
daughter of Captain Richard Langslow of
Ilatton, Middlesex (m. 7 Jan. 1834), he had
issue two sons and five daughters [cf. MAKTIN,
SIE SAMUEL, ad fin.] He was succeeded in
title by his eldest son, Sir William Frede-
rick Pollock [q. v.] His fourth son, Sir
Charles Edward Pollock, is a baron of the
exchequer.

[Cambridge Univ. Cal. 1804-1810; Grad.
Cant.; Foster's Baronetage; Times, 24 Aug.
1870 ; Law Journal, 2 Sept. 1870; Law Times,
27 Aug. 1870; Gent. Mag. 1866, pt. ii. 393;
Ann. Keg. 1870 (Obituary) ; Gardiner's Register
of St. Paul's School ; Jerdan's Reminiscences ;
Pryme's Autobiographic Recollections, pp. 54,
183, 341, 373; Ballantine's Experiences of a
Barrister's Life, p. 154; Crabb Robinson's Diary;
Pollock's Personal Reminiscences, 1887 ; Lord
Kingsdown's Recollections, pp. 24, 100, 115 ;
Duke of Buckingham's Cabinets of William IV
and Victoria, ii. 150, 412 ; Foss's Judges of Eng-
land ; Haydn's Book of Dignities, ed. Ockerby.l

J. M. R.

POLLOCK, SIR WILLIAM FRE-
DERICK (1815-1888), queen's remem-
brancer and author, eldest son of Sir Jona-
than Frederick Pollock [q. v.] by his first wife,
was born on 13 April 1815. He was educated
under private tutors, at St. Paul's School, and
at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he ob-
tained a scholarship in 1835, graduated
B.A. in 1836, and proceeded M.A. in 1840.
Although of junior standing to Tennyson,
he was a member of the little society whose
debates are celebrated in ( In Memoriam '
(Ixxxvi).

Pollock was called to the bar at the Inner
Temple on 26 Jan. 1838, and went the north-
ern circuit, in which he held for some years
the post of revising barrister. He was ap-
pointed a master of the court of exchequer
in 1846, and in 1874 to the ancient office of
queen's remembrancer. On the fusion of the
courts of law and equity in the supreme court
of judicature (1875) the office of queen's
remembrancer was annexed to the senior
mastership, and continued to be held by I

Pollock until September 1886, when he re-
signed. He died at his residence in Montague
Square on 24 Dec. 1888.

Pollock married, on 30 March 1844, Juliet,
daughter of the Rev. Henry Creed, vicar of
Corse, Gloucestershire, by whom he had
issue three sons, of whom the eldest, Sir
Frederick Pollock, bart., is Corpus professor
of jurisprudence at Oxford.

Pollock was a man of liberal culture and
rare social charm. His entertaining ' Per-
sonal Remembrances,' which he published
in 1887, show how various were his accom-
plishments, and how numerous his friend-
ships in the world of letters, science, and
art. He was one of Macready's executors,
and edited his ' Reminiscences ' (London,
1876, 2 vols. 8vo). His portrait was painted
by W. W. Ouless, R.A.

Pollock was author of ' The Divine Comedy ;
or the Inferno, Purgatory, and Paradise of
Dante rendered into English ' (in closely
literal blank verse, with fine plates by Dalziel
from drawings by George, afterwards Sir
George, Scharf [q.v.], mostly after Flaxman),
London, 1854, 8vo.

[Grad. Cant.; Foster's Baronetage ; Times,
20 Aug. 1886, 25 Dec. 1888; Law Journal,
29 Dec. 1888; Personal Remembrances of Sir
Frederick Pollock, second bart., 1887, 2 vols.]

J. M. Ii.

POLLOK, ROBERT (1798-1827), poet,
son of a small farmer, and seventh of a
family of eight, was born at North Moor-
house, in the parish of Eaglesham, Renfrew-
shire, on 19 Oct. 1798. In 1805 the family
settled at Mid Moorhouse, about a quarter
of a mile from their previous residence, and
this is the Moorhouse of Pollok's letters.
He received his elementary education at
South Longlee, a neighbouring farm, and at
Mearns parish school, Renfrewshire, where,
by excessive indulgence in athletic exer-
cise, he permanently weakened his health.
In the spring of 1815 he tried cabinet-
making under his brother-in-law, but re-
linquished the trade after constructing four
chairs. Pollok worked on his father's farm,
till the autumn of 1815, when he and his
elder brother, David, decided to become
secession ministers, and were prepared for
the university at the parish school of Fen-
wick, Ayrshire. Pollok's general reading
had already embraced the works of various
standard English poets, and he began poetical
composition, specially affecting blank verse.
In 1817 Pollok went to Glasgow Univer-
sity, where he graduated M.A. in 1822. He
was a good student, gaining distinction in logic
and moral philosophy. H e read widely ; com-
posed many verses ; founded a college literary

Poilok

Toiton

society ; began a commonplace book ; and
gave evidence of an acute critical gift in a
letter, entitled ' A Discussion on Composi-
tional Thinking' (Life, by his brother, p.
76).

From 1822 to 1827 he studied theology,
both at the United Secession Hall and at
Glasgow University. In spite of bad health,
he devoted his leisure to literature, and began
in 1825 the work which developed into the
' Course of Time.' It was prompted by
Byron's ' Darkness,' which he found in a
miscellany. John Blackwood, supported by
the opinion of Professor Wilson and David
Macbeth Moir [q. v.] (Delta), published the
poem in the spring of 1827.

After two years of preparation at Dun-
fermline, Poilok received his qualification
as a probationer under the United Associa-
tion Synod on 2 May 1827. He preached
once in Edinburgh, and three times at Slate-
ford, in the neighbourhood, but his health dis-
allowed any permanent engagement. Dr. Bel-
frage of Slate ford befriended him, consulted
Dr. Abercrombie and other eminent physi-
cians in his interest, and agreed with them
that he should visit Italy. Among his many
visitors at Slateford was Henry Mackenzie
[q. v.], author of the ( Man of Feeling,' then
eighty-four years of age. At length he made
with his sister, Mrs. Gilmour, the voyage
from Leith to London, where the doctors
pronounced him unfit for further travel. His
sister settled with him at Shirley Common,
near Southampton, where he died 18 Sept.
1827. He was buried in the neighbouring
churchyard of Millbrook, and a granite obelisk
over his grave bears the inscription, ' His
immortal Poem is his monument.' His por-
trait, painted by Sir Daniel Macnee,P.R.S. A.,
is in the National Portrait Gallery, Edin-
burgh.

' The Course of Time,' Edinburgh, 1827,
8vo, is Pollok's one permanent contribution
to literature. It is in ten books, the blank
verse in which it is written recalling Cowper
and Young, whose harmonies Poilok regarded
as the language of the gods. Concerned with
the destiny of man, the poem is conceived on
a stupendous scale, which battled the writer's
artistic resources. Never absolutely feeble,
it tends to prolixity and discursiveness, but
is relieved by passages of sustained brilliancy.
It reached its fourth edition in 1828, and its
twenty-fifth in 1867. An edition, with illus-
trations by Birket Foster and Mr. John
Tenniel, appeared in 1857 (London, 8vo),
and the seventy-eighth thousand appeared at
Edinburgh in 1868.

Of Pollok's other experiments in verse,
published in the ' Life ' by his brother, the

most remarkable is his contemplative
' Thoughts on Man,' in chap. vi. The three
tales, written in 1824-5, 'Helen of the
Glen,' ' Ralph Gemmell,' and ' The Perse-
cuted Family,' treating of the covenanters,
were published anonymously, in a time of
stress, for what they would bring, and
Poilok never acknowledged them. After
his death the publishers issued them with
his name. To ' The Esk,' an ephemeral
periodical, Poilok contributed a suggestive
article on 'Serious Thought ' (ib. p. 329),
and his wide reading and discrimination are
displayed in his comprehensive • Survey of
Christian Literature ' (ib. pp. 323, 362).

[Life of Robert Poilok. by his brother, David
Poilok; Memoir prefixed to 23rd edit, of the
Course of Time ; Blackwood's Magazine, July
1827; Noctes Ambrosianse, vols. ii. iv. ; Eecrea-
tions of Christopher North, i. 224 ; Moir's Lec-
tures on Poetical Literature, p. 238; Cham-
bers's Dictionary of Eminent Scotsmen.] T. B.

POLTON, THOMAS (d. 1433), bishop
successively of Hereford, Chichester, and
Worcester, may be the Thomas Polton who
was temporarily archdeacon of Taunton in
1395, and again about 1403, and held a pre-
bend at Hereford between 1410 and 1412
(LE NEVE, i. 167, 516). From 1408 he was
prebendary of York, of which cathedral he
was elected dean on 23 July 1416, being then
described as bachelor of laws, but of what
university does not appear (ib. iii. 124,
190, 215 ; cf. Fcedera, ix. 370). Meanwhile
he had acted, from 8 June 1414, as the king's
proctor at the papal court, and simulta-
neously with his promotion to the deanery of
York was appointed one of the English
ambassadors to the council of Constance
(ib.') As papal prothonotary and head of
the English ' nation,' he took a very promi-
nent part in the proceedings of the council
(Vox DER HARDT, vols. iv-v. ; ST.-DENYS,
v. 467, 620). After the council broke up,
Polton continued to reside at Home as papal
notary and proctor for Henry V, and even
when Pope Martin provided him by bull,
dated 15 July 1420, to the bishopric of Here-
ford, and consecrated him at Florence six
days later, he did not at once return to
England (LE NEVE, i. 464). On the death
of Richard Clifford, bishop of London, in
August 1421, the chapter, on 22 Dec., elected
Polton in his place, but the pope had already
(17 Nov.) translated John Kemp [q.v.] from
Chichesterto London, and Polton from Here-
ford to Chichester (ib. i. 245, 294). In
January 1426, as part of a compromise with
the pope with regard to the filling up of
several sees then vacant, the privy council
agreed that Polton, who was then in Eng-

Polwarth

Polwhele

land, sliould be translated from Chichester to
Worcester, and this was done by papal bull
dated 27 Feb. 1426 (Ord. Privy Council, iii.
180, 190).

In November 1432 lie was appointed to
go to the council of Basle, with license to
visit the ' limina apostolorum ' for a year
after the dissolution of the council (Fwdera,
x. 527-9). He does not seem to have set
out until the following spring, and shortly
after his arrival at Basle he died (23 Aug.
1433), and was buried there. His will, dated
6 Dec. 1432, was proved on 18 Oct. 1433
(Ord. Privy Council, iv. 156 ; LE NEVE, iii.
60). In the Cottonian Collection (Nero
E. V.) there is a fine manuscript entitled
* Origo et Processus Gentis Scotorum ac de
Superioritate Regum Anglise super regnum
illud' which belonged to Polton, and was
bought from his executors by Humphrey,
duke of Gloucester.

[Rymer's Foedera, orig. ed. ; Proceedings and
Ordinances of the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas ;
Von der Hardt's Concilium Constantiense, 1697,
&c. ; Lenfant's Concilede Basle, 1731 ; Godwin,
De Prsesulibus Anglise, ed. Eichardson, 1743,
pp. 466, 491, 509; Le Neve's Fasti Ecclesise
Anglicanse, ed. Hardy; Stubbs's Registrum Sa-
crum.] J. T-T.

POLWARTH, fifth BARON. [See SCOTT,
HENRY FRANCIS, 1800-1867.]

POLWHELE, RICHARD (1760-1838),
miscellaneous writer, claimed descent from
Drogo de Polwhele, chamberlain of the Em-
press Matilda. Upon Drogo Matilda bestowed
in 1140 a grant of lands in Cornwall {Gent.
Mag. 1822 pt. ii. p. 551, 1823, pt. i. pp. 26,
98). The family long resided at Polwhele,
in the parish of St. Clement, Cornwall, about
two miles from Truro, on the road to St.
Columb, and several of its members were
among the Cornish representatives in parlia-
ment. His father, Thomas Polwhele, died
on 4 Feb. 1777, and was buried in St.
Clement's churchyard on 8 Feb. ; his mother
was Mary (d. 1804), daughter of Richard
Thomas, alderman of Truro (POLWHELE, Corn-
wall, vii. 43) ; she suggested to Dr. Wolcot
the subject of his well-known poem, 'The
Pilgrim and the Peas ' (REDDING, Fifty Years,
i. 266).

Richard, the only son, was born at Truro
on 6 Jan. 1760, and was educated at Truro
grammar school by Cornelius Cardew, D.D.
He began to write poetry when about twelve
years old, and his juvenile productions were
praised by Wolcot, then resident at Truro, but
with the judicious qualification that he should
drop ' his damned epithets/ On his father's
death in 1777 he accompanied his mother on

a visit to Bath and Bristol, where he made the
acquaintance of literary personages, including
Mrs. Macaulay and Hannah More. He pre-
sented the first of these ladies with an ode on
her birthday, which was printed at Bath, with
five others, in April 1777 ; and he was induced
by the flattery of his friends to publish in
the next year a volume of poems called ' The (
Fate of Lewellyn.' The title-page concealed '
the author's name, stating that it was ' by a
young gentleman of Truro School,' whereupon
the critic in the ' Monthly Review ' stated
that the master of that school should have
kept it in manuscript, and Cardew retorted
that he was ignorant of the proposed publica-
tion. This premature appearance in print
impaired Polwhele's reputation. From that
date he was always publishing, but all his
works were deficient in thoroughness.

Polwhele matriculated as commoner at
Christ Church, Oxford, on 3 March 1778,
and received from it two of Fell's exhibitions.
He kept his terms until he was admitted a
student in civil law, but he left the univer-
sity without taking a degree. In 1782 he
was ordained by Bishop Ross as curate to
the Rev. Thomas Bedford, rector of Lamor-
ran, on the left bank of the Fal, Cornwall, but
stayed there for a very short time, as in the
same year he was offered the curacy of Kenton,
near Powderham Castle, Devonshire, the seat
of the Courtenays. In this position he re-
mained until the close of 1793. The parish
is situate in beautiful scenery; many of the
resident gentry were imbued with literary
tastes, and it is but a few miles from Exeter,
where Polwhele joined a literary society
which ' met every three weeks at the Globe
Tavern at one o'clock ; recited literary com-
positions in prose and verse, and dined at
three ' (POLWHELE, Cornwall, v. 105). The
association published in 1792 ' Poems chiefly
by Gentlemen of Devonshire and Cornwall '
(2 vols.), edited by Polwhele, and in 1796
* Essays by a Society of Gentlemen at Exeter.'
A quarrel over the second publication gave
rise to a bitter controversy between Polwhele
and his colleagues (Gent. Mag. 1796, pt. ii.)
Meanwhile he projected his ' History of
Devonshire,' and derived considerable assist-
ance from the documents at Powderham,
Mamhead, and Haldon, and from the dio-
cesan records at Exeter (cf. ib. 1790, pt. ii.
pp. 1178-80). His list of subscribers was
soon full, but the work proved unsatis-
factory.

Polwhele had married in 1782 Loveday,
second daughter of Samuel Warren of Truro,
by his wife, Blanche Sandys, of an old Cornish
family. On 1 Feb. 1793 his wife died at
Kenton, aged 28, leaving one son and two

Polwhele

72

Polwhele

daughters (POLWHELE, Devonshire, ii. 167).
Thereupon he moved, with his children, to
his mother's house in Cornwall, but after
a short stay returned again to Kenton, and
married there, on 29 Nov. 1793, Mary, daugh-
ter of Richard Tyrrell or Terrell of Star-
cross. Early in 1794 he was appointed to the
, curacy of Exmouth, on the opposite side
of the Exe (WEBB, Memorials of Exmouth,
p. 30).

On the nomination of the bishop of Exeter,
Polwhele was appointed in 1794 to the small
living of Manaccan, near Helston, Cornwall,
and he also undertook for a non-resident
vicar the charge of the still smaller and poorer
living of St. Anthony in Meneage, to which
he was appointed in 1809. The parsonage of
Manaccan was a mere cottage, and Polwhele
spent a considerable part of his resources
in repairs and enlargements. To secure the
requisite education for his children, he ac-
cepted, about 1806, the curacy of the large
parish of Kenwyn, within which the borough
of Truro is partly situated, and obtained from
the bishop a license of non-residence at
Manaccan. Croker records in 1820 that
Polwhele, who appeared ' to have very little
worldly wisdom,' was in trouble through re-
storing his church without proper authority,
and that the parishioners had threatened him
with law proceedings. He vacated the living
of Manaccan in 1821 on his appointment to
the more valuable vicarage of Newlyn East,
and he resigned St. Anthony in favour of
his eldest son, William, in 1828. Though
he retained the benefice of Newlyn until
his death, the last ten years of his life were
spent on his estate of Polwhele, where he
devoted himself to the composition of his
autobiographical volumes. He died at Truro
on 12 March 1838, and was buried at St.
Clement, where a monument preserves his
memory. By his second wife he had a large
family ; among the sons were Robert, vicar of
Avenbury, Herefordshire, and author of some
small theological works ; Richard Graves, a
lieutenant-colonel in the Madras artillery;
and Thomas, a general in the army.

Polwhele was, by turns, poet, topographer,
theologian, and literary chronicler, and his
fame has been marred by a fatal fluency of
composition. Before he was twenty he wrote,
besides the works already mentioned, an ode
called ' The Spirit of Frazer to General Bur-
goyne ' (1778), poems in the ' Essays and
Poems of Edmund Rack,' and an ' Ode on the
Isle of Man to the Memory of Bishop Wril-
son ' for the 1781 edition of Wilson's works.
The chief of his subsequent productions in
poetry were: 1. 'The Art of Eloquence,' a
didactic poem, bk. i. (anon.), 1785, the later

editions and following books being known as
' The English Orator,' which was revised by
Bishop Ross and others (POLWHELE, Laviny-
ton 's Enthusiasm of Methodists, App. p. 404).
2. Poems, 1791. 3. 'Pictures from Nature,'
1785 and 1786. 4. 'Influence of Locals
Attachment' (anon.), 1796, 1798, and 1810.
This poem gave ' indications of a higher ex-
cellence ' which were not fulfilled (MoiEr
Sketches of Poetical Lit. p. 37). Long ex-
tracts from it are given in Drake's ' Winter
Nights/ i. 224-36, ii. 14-17, 247-63, and it
wras compared by some of the critics to the-
'Pleasures of Memory' by Samuel Rogers.
Polwhele thereupon attempted to prove t he-
originality of his own ideas (CLAYDEN, Early

copies

satirical references to Montauban (i.e. Sir
John St. Aubyn). 6. ' Sketches in Verse,'
1796 and 1797. 7. ' The Old English Gen-
tleman,' 1797. 8. 'The Unsex'd Females/
1798 and 1800. 9. ' Grecian Prospects,' 1799.
10. Poems, 1806, 3 vols. 11. 'The Family
Picture' (anon.), 1808. 12. Poems, 1810,
5 vols. 13. ' The Deserted Village School '
(anon.), 1812. 14. ' The fair Isabel of Cotehele/
1815. 15. ' The Idylls, Epigrams, and Frag-
ments of Theocritus, Bion, and Moschus, with
the Elegies of Tyrtaaus,' 1786; this has been
often reprinted, the translations of Tyrtaeus
being included in a polyglot version published
at Brussels by A. Baron in 1835. The render-
ing of the idylls of Theocritus has been much
praised (DRAKE, Lit. Hours, ii. 191).

The topographical works of Polwhele in-
cluded histories of Devon and of Cornwall.
The second volume of 16. ' The History of
Devonshire,' the first part that was pub-
lished appeared early in 1793. The third
volume came next, and, like its predecessor,
was devoted to a parochial survey of the-
county. The style of these volumes was-
attractive, and the descriptions of the places
which he had himself seen were excellent.
But the author was wanting in applica-
tion; large districts of the county were-
unknown to him, and the topography was
not described on an adequate scale. The
general history of the county was reserved
for the first volume, the first part of which
came out in the summer of 1797. This com-
prised the ' Natural History and the British
Period ' from the first settlements in Dam-
nonium to the arrival of Julius Caesar. Then
came a querulous postscript with complaints
of the withdrawal of subscribers and of the
action of some of his friends in publishing
separate works on portions of the history of
the county. The first volume was at last

Polwhele

73

Polwhele

completed with a very meagre sketch of its
later history. Much matter was omitted,
and the whole work was a disappointment
to both author and public, which was not
mitigated by the separate publication of
17. ' Historical Views of Devonshire,' vol. i.
1793. Four more volumes were announced, but
only the first volume was published. Further
information on these works will be found in
the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' for 1793 and
following years, Upcott's ' English Topo-
graphy,'i. 150-2, and the ' Transactions of
the Devonshire Association,' xiv. 51-3. Per-
fect copies of ' The History of Devonshire '
are very scarce. A copy with numerous notes
by George Oliver, D.D. (1781-1861) [q.v.], is
at the British Museum. The ' History of
Devonshire ' was reissued in 1806.

Polwhele's next great labour in topography
— 18. ' The History of Cornwall ' — also came
out piecemeal in seven detached volumes
(1803-1808), and copies, when met with, are
rarely in perfect agreement either as to leaves
or plates. A new edition, purporting to be cor-
rected and enlarged, appeared in 1816, when
the original titles and the dedication to the
Prince of Wales were cancelled. The most use-
ful of the volumes is the fifth, which deals with
' the language, literature, and literary cha-
racters.' A dull supplement to the first and
second books, containing ' Remarks on St.
Michael's Mount, Penzance, the Land's End,
and the Sylleh Isles. By the Historian of
Manchester ' (i.e. John Whitaker [q. v.J), was
printed at Exeter in 1804. The vocabularies
and provincial glossary contained in vol. vi.
were printed off in 1836. The complicated
bibliography of this work can be studied in
the 'Bibliotheca Cornubiensis,' ii. 510-11,
the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' for 1803-4,
Upcott's 'English Topography,' i. 88-93,
and ' The Western Antiquary,' vol. ix. Pol-
whele gave much assistance to John Britton
in the compilation of the ' Beauties of Corn-
wall and Devon.'

The volumes of reminiscences and anecdotes
by Polwhele comprised : 19. ' Traditions and
Recollections,' 1826, 2 vols. 20. 'Biogra-
phical Sketches in Cornwall,' 1831, 3 vols.
21. ' Reminiscences in Prose and Verse,' 1836,
3 vols. The earlier part of the first set con-
tains some civil-war letters, anecdotes of
Foote and Wolcot, and many of his own
juvenile poems. His chief correspondents
were Samuel Badcock, Cobbett, Cowper,
Darwin, Hay ley, Gibbon, Mrs. Macaulay,
Sir Walter Scott, Miss Seward, and John
Whitaker, D.D. A memoir by Polwhele of
the last of these worthies formed the subject
of the third volume of the ' Biographical
Sketches.' Copies of these three works, with

manuscript additions, cancelled leaves, and
many names, where blank in print, inserted
in writing, are in the Dyce Library at the
South Kensington Museum. Polwhele also
published, in connection with the Church
Union Society, two prize essays — respectively
on the scriptural evidence as to the condition
of the soul after death, and on marriage;
printed many sermons, and conducted a
vigorous polemic against the methodists.
His chief opponent on this topic was Samuel
Drew [q. v.J, who first confuted Polwhele's
arguments and afterwards became his firm
friend (Life of Drew, pp. 129-52).

Throughout his life Polwhele was a con-
tributor to the * Gentleman's Magazine,' and
from 1799 to 1805 he was a frequent con-
tributor to the ' Anti-Jacobin Review.' He
also supplied occasional articles to the
'European Magazine,' the ' Orthodox Church-
man's Magazine,' and the ' British Critic/
Some of his poetry appeared in the ' Forget-
me-not,' ' Literary Souvenir,' ' The Amulet,*
the 'Sacred Iris*' and George Henderson's
'Petrarca' (1803). Several letters to him
are in Nichols's ' Illustrations of Literature,'
(iii. 841-2, v. 326, vii. 610-80), and some
letters by him were in Upcott's collection
(Catalogue, 1836, pp. 41-3).

Polwhele's portrait, by Opie, ' one of the
first efforts of his genius,' painted about 1778?
was in the possession of the Rev. Edward
Polwhele, his son. It was engraved by
Audinet as frontispiece to his 'Traditions
and Recollections,' and was also inserted in
Nichols's ' Illustrations of Literature ' (viii.
646-7). Another engraved portrait from a
miniature appeared in the ' European Ma-
gazine ' for November 1795.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Gent. Mag. 1793 pt.
i. p. 187, pt. ii. p. 1149, 1838 pt. i. pp. 545-9 ;
Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Corn ub. ii. 506-17,
iii. 1316; Boase's Collect. Cornub. pp. 745-7,
1200 ; Vivian's Visitations of Cornwall, pp. 377-
378; Parochial Hist, of Cornwall, i. 210-17;
Literary Memoirs of Living Authors, 1798, ii.
144-6 ; Public Characters, 1802-3, pp. 254-67;
European Mag. 1795, pt. ii. pp. 329-33;
Bidding's Personal Keminiscences, i. 176-200;
Redding's Fifty Years' Recollections, i. 266;
Croker Papers, i. 165.] W. P. C.

POLWHELE or POLWHEILE,
THEOPHILUS (d. 1689), puritan divine,
of Cornish extraction, was born in Somerset.
He was entered at Emmanuel College, Cam-
bridge, as a sizar on 29 March 1644, and
was under the tutorship of William Sancroft,
afterwards archbishop of Canterbury. In
1651 he took the degree of M.A. He was
preacher at Carlisle until about 1655 (Dedi-
cation to Treatise on Self-deniall). In 1654

Pomfret

74

Pomfret

he was a member of the committee for
ejecting scandalous ministers in the four
northern counties of Cumberland, Durham,
Northumberland, and Westmoreland. From
that year until 1660, when he was driven
from the living, he held the rectory of the
portions of Clare and Tidconibe at Tiverton.
The statement of the Rev. John Walker, in
1 The Sufferings of the Clergy,' that he allowed
the parsonage-house to fall into ruins, is con-
futed in Calamy's ' Continuation of Baxter's
Life and Times' (i. 260-1). Polwhele sym-
pathised with the religious views of the in-
dependents, and after the Restoration he was
often in trouble for his religious opinions.
After the declaration of James II the Steps
meeting-house was built at Tiverton for the
members of the independent body ; he was ap-
pointed its first minister, and, on account of
his age, Samuel Bartlett was appointed his
assistant. He was buried in the churchyard
of St. Peter, Tiverton, on 3 April 1689. His
wife was a daughter of the Rev. William
Benn of Dorchester. Their daughter married
the Rev. Stephen Lobb [q. v.]

Polwhele was the author of: 1. l Avdevrrjs,
or a Treatise of Self-deniall,' 1658 ; dedicated
to the mayor, recorder, and corporation of
Carlisle. 2. l Original and Evil of Apostasie/
1664. 3. 'Of Quencing [sic] the Spirit,'
1667. 3. ( Choice Directions how to serve
,God every Working and every Lord's Day/
1667 ; published by Thomas Mall as an
addition to his ' Serious Exhortation to
Holy Living.' 4. l Of Ejaculatory Prayer/
1674 ; dedicated to Thomas Skinner, mer-
chant in London, who had shown him great
kindness. A catalogue of the l names of
the princes with Edward III in his wars
with France and Normandy/ transcribed by
him ' att Carlisle the 21st Aug. 1655,' from a
manuscript at Na worth Castle, is in Raw-
linson MS. Bodl. Libr. Class B 44, fol. 47.

[Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cormib. ii. 517-
518, iii. 1316-17; Dunsford's Tiverton, pp. 331,
371-2; Harding's Tiverton, vol. ii. pt. iv. pp.
47, 70; Calamy's Abridgment of Baxter's Life
and Times, ii. 239, and Continuation, i. 260-1 ;
Palmer's Nonconf. Memorial (1802 ed.), ii. 79-
80; Greene's Memoir of Theophilus Lobb, p. 5.]

W. P. C.

POMFRET, EARL OF. [See FERMOR,
THOMAS WILLIAM, fourth EARL, 1770-1833.]

POMFRET, COUKTESS or. [See FERMOR,
HENRIETTA LOUISA, d. 1761.]

POMFRET, JOHN (1667-1702), poet,
born at Luton, Bedfordshire, in 1667, was
the son of Thomas Pomfret, vicar of Luton,
who married, at St. Mary's, Savoy, Middle-
sex, on 27 Nov. 1661, Catherine, daughter of

William Dobson of Holborn (Harl. Soc.
PubL 1887, xxvi. 287). The father gra-
duated M.A. from Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, in 1661, became chaplain to Robert
Bruce, second earl of Elgin and first earl
of Ailesbury [q. v.], and is probably iden-
tical with the Thomas Pomfret, author of the
1 Life of Lady Christian, Dowager Countess
of Devonshire ' (privately printed 1685).
The poet was educated at Bedford gram-
mar school and at Queens' College, Cam-
bridge, graduating B.A. in 1684, and M.A.
in 1688. He took orders upon leaving
Cambridge, and, having influential connec-
tions, he was instituted to the rectory of
Maulden in Bedfordshire on 12 Dec. 1695,
and to the rectory of Millbrook in the same
county on 2 June 1702. He dabbled in verse
at least as early as 1694, when he wrote an
elegy upon the death of Queen Mary. This
was published in 1699, with other pieces in
heroic couplets, remarkable chiefly for their
correctness, under the title of ( Poems 011
Several Occasions.' One of the longer poems,
called ' Cruelty and Lust/ commemorates
an act of barbarity said to have been
perpetrated by Colonel Kirke during the
western rebellion. Pom fret's treatment of
the situation is prosaically tame. The sale
of these ( miscellany poems ' was greatly
stimulated by Pomfr'et's publication in 1700
of his chief title to remembrance, ' The
Choice : a Poem written by a Person of
Quality ' (London, fol.), which won instant
fame. Four quarto editions appeared during
1701. In the meantime Pomfret issued ( A
Prospect of Death : an Ode ' (1700, fol.), and
' Reason : a Poem ' (1700, fol.) A second
edition of his poems, including * The Choice/
appeared in 1702 as ' Miscellany Poems on
Several Occasions, by the author of "The
Choice."' A third edition was issued in 1710;
the tenth appeared in 1736, 12mo, and the
last separate edition in 1790, 24mo. When
the scheme for the ' Lives of the Poets ' was
submitted by the booksellers to Dr. Johnson,
the name of Pomfret (together with three
others) was added by his advice ; Johnson
remarks that ' perhaps no poem in our lan-
guage has been so often perused ' as * The
Choice.' It is an admirable exposition in
neatly turned verse of the everyday epi-
cureanism of a cultivated man. Pomfret
is said to have drawn some hints from
a study of the character of Sir William
Temple (cf. Gent. Mag. 1757, p. 489). The
poet's frankly expressed aspiration to ' have
no wife ' displeased the bishop of London
(Compton), to whom he had been recom-
mended for preferment. Despite the fact
that Pomfret was married, the bishop's sus-

Pomfret

75

Ponce

picions were not dispelled before the poet's
death. He was buried at Maulden on 1 Dec.
1702 (Genealogia Bedfordiensis. ed. Blaydes,
p. 414).

Pomfret married at Luton, on 13 Sept.
1692, Elizabeth Wingate, by whom he had
one surviving son, John Pomfret, baptised
at Maulden on 21 Aug. 1702, who became
rouge croix pursuivant of arms in July
1725, and, dying on 24 March 1751, was
buried at Harrowden in Bedfordshire (Hist.
Megist. 1725 ; NOBLE, Hist, of the College
of Arms, pp. 362, 394; Gent. Mag. 1751,
p. 141).

Pomfret s poems were printed in Johnson's
'English Poets ' (1779, vol. xxi.), Chalmers's
'Poets' (1810, vol. viii.), Park's 'British
Poets ' (1808, supplement, vol. i.), Roach's
' Beauties of the Poets ' (1794, vol. ii.), and
Pratt V Cabinet of Poetry '(1808, vol. ii.) The
exclusion of Pomfret from more recent lite-
rary manuals and anthologies sufficiently
indicates that Johnson's strange verdict
finds few supporters at the present day. At
the end of the fourth edition of ' The Choice '
(1701) is advertised 'A Poem in Answer to
the Choice that would have no wife.'

[Cole's Athenae Cantabr. (Addit. MS. 5878, f.
167); G-raduati Cantabr. ; Gibber's Lives, of the
Poets, vol. v. ; Johnson's Lives of the Poets, ed.
Cunningham, ii. 3 ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ;
Blaycles's Grenealogia Bedfordiensis, pp. 186,
409, 414 ; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. ii. 27, viii.
passim ; Pope's Works, ed. Elwin and Court-
hope, ii. 239; works in British Museum;
Bodleian and Huth Library Catalogues.]

T. S.

POMFRET, SAMUEL (1650-1722), di-
vine, born at Coventry in 1650, was edu-
cated at the grammar school of Coventry,
and subsequently under Dr. Obadiah Grew
[q. v.], and under Ralph Button [q. v.] at
Islington. "When he was about nineteen his
mother died, and he attained religious con-
victions. After acting as chaplain to Sir
William Dyer of Tottenham, and afterwards
of High Easter, Essex, he served for two
years in the same capacity on board a Medi-
terranean trader. Upon his return to Eng-
land Pomfret preached a weekly lecture in
Lincoln's Inn Fields, until he received a call
to Sandwich, Kent, where he remained seven
years. At length he was arrested for non-
conformity, but escaped his captors on the
way to Dover Castle. About 1685 he opened
a service in a room in Winchester Street,
London, which was so crowded that even-
tually the floor gave way. A new meeting-
house, capable of holding fifteen hundred
people, was then erected for him in Gravel
Lane. Houndsditch. The church was in-

variably crowded, and Pomfret administered
the sacrament to as many as eight hundred
communicants. The zeal which he displayed
in itinerant preaching wore out his health,
but when unable to walk he had himself
carried to his pulpit in a chair. He died on
11 Jan. 1722. His assistant from 1719, Wil-
liam Hocker, predeceased him. by a month,
on 12 Dec. 1721. Thomas Reynolds (1664-
1727) [q. v.] preached funeral sermons on
and issued memoirs of both. Pomfret's wife
survived him, but all his children died before
him. Pomfret only published two sermons
(1697 and 1701). ' A Directory for Youth,'
with portrait, was issued posthumously, Lon-
don, 1722.

[Works and Sermon, with portrait, in Dr.
Williams's Library; Memoir by Reynolds, pre-
fixed to Funeral Sermon, 1721-2, 2nd ed. 1722 ;
another edition, entitled ' Watch and Remember,'
London, 1721-2, differs slightly ; Wilson's Hist,
of Diss. Churches, i. 165, 397, 473 ; Bogue and
Bennett's Hist, of Dissenters, ii. 341 ; Granger's
Hist, of Engl., Continuation by Noble, iii. 158 ;
Toulmin's Hist, of Prot. Dissenters, pp. 572, 245,
247 ; Meridew's Warwickshire Portraits, p. 48 ;
Bromley's Cat. of Portraits, p. 226 ; Chaloner
Smith's Brit. Mezz. Portraits, iv. 1701.]

C. F. S.

PONCE, JOHN (d. 1660?), author, a
native of Cork, studied at Louvain in the
college of the Irish Franciscans. He became
a member of the order of St. Francis, and,
after further studies at Cologne, he removed
to the Irish College of St. Isidore at Rome,
where he was appointed professor of philo-
sophy and theology. Ponce contributed to
the Franciscan edition of the works of Duns
Scotus, issued at Lyons in 1639. He pub-
lished at Rome in 1642 'Integer Philosophic
Cursus ad mentein Scoti,' in two volumes 4to,
containing upwards of fifteen hundred pages
of small type in double columns. A third
volume of about nine hundred pages was issued
at Rome in 1643. Ponce dedicated the work
to Cardinal Francesco Barberini, from whom
he had received many favours, and who held
the office of ' protector of Ireland.'

Ponce disapproved of the courses pursued
in Ireland by those who opposed the nuncio
Giovanni Battista Rinuccini [q. v.] In the
'Aphorismical Discovery of Treasonable Fac-
tion ' are preserved two letters written by
Ponce at Paris in 1648 in relation to transac-
tions in Ireland.

In 1652 Ponce published at Paris ' Cursus
Theologicus,' in a folio volume. His views
on affairs in Ireland were enunciated in
' Richardi Bellingi Vindicise Eversse ' (Paris,
1653), impugning the statements which had
been promulgated by Richard Sellings [q. v.J

Pond

Pond

and others of the Anglo-Irish party. Ponce
was author also of the following works, pub-
lished at Paris: ' Philosophise Cursus,' 1656 ;
4 Judicium Doctrinee Sanctorum August ini et
Thomas,' 1657 ; ' Scotus Hibernise Restitutus,'
1660; 'Commentarii Theologici,' 1661.

Ponce died at Paris about 1660. A portrait
of him is in St. Isidore's College, Rome.

[Scriptores Ordinis Minorum, 1650; Gilbert's
Contemporary History of Affairs in Ireland, 1879,
and History of Irish Confederation and War, 1881 ;
Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ed. Bohn.] J. T. G-.

POND, ARTHUR (1705 ?-l 758), painter
and engraver, born about 1705, was educated
in London, and made a short sojourn in
Rome for purposes of studying art in com-
pany with the sculptor Roubiliac. He be-
came a successful portrait-painter. The most
notable of his numerous original portraits
are those of Alexander Pope, William, duke
of Cumberland, and Peg Womngton ; the last
is in the National Portrait Gallery. Pond
was also a prolific etcher, and an industrious
worker in various mixed processes of engrav-
ing by means of which he imitated or repro-
duced the works of masters such as Rem-
brandt, Raphael, Salvator Rosa, Parmigiano,
Caravaggio, and the Poussins. In 1734-5
he published a series of his plates under the
title ' Imitations of the Italian Masters.'
He also collaborated with George Knapton
in the publication of the ' Heads of Illus-
trious Persons,7 after Houbraken and Vertue,
with lives by Dr. Birch (London, 1743-52),
and engraved sixty-eight plates for a collec-
tion of ninety-five reproductions from draw-
ings by famous masters, in which Knapton
was again his colleague. Another of his pro-
ductions was a series of twenty-five carica-
tures after the Cavaliere Ghezzi, republished
in 1823 and 1832 as < Eccentric Characters.'
He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society
in 1752, and died in Great Queen Street,
Lincoln's Inn Fields, 9 Sept. 1758. His col-
lection of drawings by the old masters was
sold the following year, and realised over four-
teen hundred pounds. An anonymous etched
portrait of Pond is mentioned by Bromley.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Gent. Mag. 1758,
p. 452; Lowndes's Bibl. JVIan. p. 1911.] W. A.

POND, EDWARD (fi. 1623), almanac-
maker, is described on the title-page of his
almanac of 1601 as ' a practitioner in the
Mathematicks and Physicke at Bidarcay
(? Billericay) in Essex.' In this almanac he
includes a diagram and description of ' Man's
Anatomy ' and ' Physicke Notes.' From 1604
he published an almanac each year in London
under the title ' Enchiridion, or Edward Pond
his Eutheca.' Subsequently the periodical

issue was christened ' An Almanac by Ed.
Pond, student of Physics and Mathematics.'
In October 1623 the Stationers' Company
petitioned the privy council against the in-
fraction of their monopoly by Cantrell Legge,
printer of Cambridge University, but ap-
parently without success, for from 1627 the
almanacs were issued from the University
press. It is probable that Pond died shortly
after 1643. The popularity of his publication
led to its continuance, under a slightly modi-
fied title, until 1709. The later series was
prepared at Saffron Walden, doubtless by a
relative of Pond, and each part was designated
' Pond, an Almanac.' This was printed at
Cambridge until the close of the century, and
in London during the early years of the
eighteenth century. The rhyme,

My skill goes beyond

The depth of a Pond,

occurs in Martin Parker's ballad ' When,
the king enjoys his own again' (WiLZiNS,
Political Ballads, i. 11).

[Pond's Almanacs; Cal. State Papers. Dom.
1623-5, p. 98; Arber's Stat. Keg. v. p. xlix ;
Hazlitt's Collections, i. 336, ii. 483.] E.I. C.

POND, JOHN (1767-1836), astronomer-
royal, was born in London in 1767. His
father soon afterwards withdrew from busi-
ness, with an ample competence, to live at
Dulwich. Pond's education, begun at the
Maidstone grammar school, was continued
at home under the tuition of William Wales
[q. v.], from whom he imbibed a taste for
astronomy. His keenness was shown by the
detection, when about fifteen, of errors in
the Greenwich observations. At sixteen he
entered Trinity College, Cambridge, where
he devoted himself to chemistry ; but he was
obliged by ill-health to leave the university,
and went abroad, visiting Portugal, Malta,
Constantinople, and Egypt, making astro-
nomical observations at his halting-places.
About 1798 he settled at Westbury in Somer-
set, and erected there an altazimuth instru-
ment, by Edward Troughton fq. v.], of two
and a half feet diameter, which became known
as the ' Wrestbury circle' (see Phil. Trans. xcvl.
424). His observations with it in 1800-],
* On the Declinations of some of the Principal
Fixed Stars,' communicated to the Royal
Society on 26 June 1806 (ib. p. 420), gave
decisive proof of deformation through age
in the Greenwich quadrant (Bird's), and
rendered inevitable a complete re-equipment
of the Royal Observatory.

Pond was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society on 26 Feb. 1807. He married in the
same year, and fixed his abode in London,
occupying himself with practical astronomy.

Pond

77

Pond

Troughton was his intimate friend, and he
superintended, in his workshop, the con-
struction of several instruments of unprece-
dented perfection. Dr. Nevil Maskelyne
[q. v.], the fifth astronomer-royal, recom-
mended him as his successor to the council
of the Royal Society ; and Sir Humphry
Davy, who had visited him at Westbury in
1800, brought his merits to the notice of
the prince-regent. As the result he was
appointed astronomer-royal in February 1811,
with an augmented salary of 600/. The six-
foot mural circle, ordered from Troughton by
Maskelyne, was mounted in June 1812 ; and
Pond presented to the Royal Society, on
8 July 1813, a catalogue of the north polar
distances of eighty-four stars determined with
it (ib. ciii. 280), which Eessel pronounced to
be ' the ne plus ultra of modern astronomy '
(Brief wechsel mit Olbers, 30 Dec. 1813). In
1816 a transit instrument, by Troughton, of
five inches aperture and ten feet focal length,
was set up at the Royal Observatory. A
Ramsden telescope presented by Lord Liver-
pool in 1811 proved of little use. In a paper
on the construction of star-catalogues read
before the Royal Society on 21 May 1818
Pond described his method of treating ' every
star in its turn as a point of reference for the
rest ' (ib. cviii. 405). He substituted in 1821
a mercury-horizon for the plumb-line and
spirit-level (ib. cxiii. 35), and introduced in
1825 the system of observing the same ob-
jects alternately by direct and reflected vision,
which, improved by Airy, is still employed
(Memoirs Roy. Astr. Society, ii. 499). The
combination for this purpose of two instru-
ments was suggested to Pond by the posses-
sion of a circle by Jones, destined for the
Cape, but sent on trial to Greenwich. Pond
obtained permission to retain it, and it was
transferred in 1851 to the observatory of
Queen's College, Belfast. Among his other
Inventions for securing accuracy were the
multiplication, and a peculiar mode of group-
ing observations.

He showed in 1817, by means of deter-
minations executed in 1813-14 with the
Greenwich circle, the unreality of Brinkley's
ostensible parallaxes for a Lyrse, a Aquilae,
and a Cygni (Phil. Trans, cvii. 158). As a
further test he caused to be erected in 1816
two fixed telescopes of four inches aperture
and ten feet focal length, directed respec-
tively towards a Aquilae and a Cygni, and
sedulously investigated their differences of
right ascension from suitable comparison-
stars. But neither thus nor by the aid of
transit observations could any effects of pa-
rallax be detected (ib. cvii. 353, cviii. 477,
cxiii. 53). Pond's conclusion that they were

insensible with the instruments then in use
has since been fully ratified. Dr. C. A. F.
Peters nevertheless criticised his methods
severely in 1853 (Memoir -es de Saint-Peters-
bourg, torn. vii. p. 47). Against attacks made
in this country upon his general accuracy, and
even upon his probity as an observer, Bessel
vigorously defended him (Astr. Nach. No.
84). From a comparison of his own with
Bradley's star-places, Pond deduced the in-
fluence upon them of a southerly drift due 'to
some variation, either continued or periodical,
in the sidereal system ' (Phil. Trans, cxiii.
34, 529). Herschel's discovery of the solar
advance through space appears to have
escaped his notice. Airy, however, gave him
credit for having had the first inkling of dis-
turbed proper motions (Astr. Nach. No. 590).
A discussion on the subject with Brinkley
was carried on with dignity and good temper.
Pond received in 1817 the Lalande prize
from the Paris Academy of Sciences, of which
he was a corresponding member ; and the
Copley medal in 1823 for his various as-
tronomical papers. He joined the Astronomi-
cal Society immediately after its foundation.
Directed by the House of Commons in 1816
to determine the length of the seconds pen-
dulum, he requested and obtained the co-
operation of a committee of the Royal Society.
He was a member of the board of longitude,
and attended diligently at the sittings in
1829-30 of the Astronomical Society's com-
mittee on the ' Nautical Almanac,' of which
publication he superintended the issues for

1832 and 1833. The new board of visitors,
appointed in 1830, caused him no small vexa-
tion. They took exception to his neglect of
the planets for the stars, and to the rigidity
of mechanical routine imposed upon his
assistants. His own mathematical know-
ledge was very slight. The publication in

1833 of a catalogue of 1113 stars, determined
with unexampled accuracy, was his crowning
achievement. It embodied several smaller
catalogues, inserted from time to time in the
' Nautical Almanac ' and the ' Greenwich
Observations,' of which he printed eight folio
volumes. In his last communication to the
Royal Society he described his mode of ob-
serving with a twenty-five-foot zenith tele-
scope, mounted by Troughton and Simms in
1833 (Phil. Trans, cxxiv. 209, cxxv. 145).
Harassed by many infirmities, he retired from
the Royal Observatory in the summer of
1835 with a pension of 600/. a year, and
died at his residence at Blackheath on 7 Sept.
1836. He was buried in the tomb of Halley
in the neighbouring churchyard of Lee.

Of a mild and unassuming character, Pond
neither sought nor attained a popular reputa-

Ponet

Ponet

tion. His work was wholly technical, h
writings dry and condensed ; but his reform
of the national observatory was fimdamenta
He not only procured for it an install menta
outfit of the modern type, but establishe
the modern system of observation. Th
number of assistants was increased durinn
his term of office from one to six, and he sub
stituted quarterly for annual publication o
results. He possessed the true instinct of i
practical astronomer. Troughton used fr
say that * a new instrument was at all time
a better cordial for the astroiiomer-roya
than any which the doctor could supply,
Arago visited Greenwich to acquire hi
methods ; Airy regarded him as the princi
pal improver of modern practical astronomy
Bessel, many of whose refinements he antici
pated, was his enthusiastic admirer. Pond's
double-altitude observations, made with his
two mural circles in 1825-35, have been re-
duced by Mr. S. C. Chandler for the purposes
of his research into the variation of latitude
(Astr. Journal, Nos. 313, 315). He speaks
of them as ' a rich mine of stellar measure-
ments,' and considers that their accuracy
' has been scarcely surpassed anywhere or at
any time.' His catalogues are, however,
somewhat marred by slight periodical errors,
depending probably upon the system oi
fundamental stars employed in their con-
struction (W. A. ROGEES, in Nature, xxviii.
472). A translation by Pond of Laplace's
' Systeme du Monde ' was published in 1 809,
and he contributed many articles to Rees's
' Encyclopaedia.'

[Memoirs of the Koyal Astronomical Society,
x. 357; Proceedings of the Eoyal Society, iii.
434; Annual Biography and Obituary, 1837,
vol. xxi.; Gent. Mag. 1836, ii. 546; Eeport of
the Brit. Association, i. 128, 132, 136 (Airy);
Grant's Hist, of Astronomy, p. 491 ; Edinburgh
Eeview, xci. 324 ; Penny Cyclopaedia (De Mor-
gan) ; Andre1 et Rayet's L'Astronomie Pratique,
i. 32 ; Marie's Hist, des Sciences, x. 223 ;
Miidler's Geschichte der Himmelskunde, vol. ii.
passim ; Annuaire de 1'Observatoire de Bruxelles,
1864, p. 331 (Mailly); Bessel's Populare Vorle-
sungen, p. 543 ; Poggendorff 's Biogr.-lit. Hand-
•worterbuch ; Observatory, xiii. 204 (Lewis on
Pond's instruments) ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Eoyal
Society's Cat. of Scientific Papers; Allibone's
Grit. Diet, of English Literature.] A. M. C.

PONET or POYNET, JOHN (1514 ?-
1556), bishop of Winchester, was born in
Kent about 1514, and educated at Queens'
College, Cambridge, under Sir Thomas Smith
(STEYPE, Smith, pp. 20, 159). He was a
great scholar, skilled especially in Greek, in
which he adopted Cheke's mode of pronun-
ciation (STEYPE, Cheke, p. 18). He gra-

duated, became fellow of the college in 1532,
bursar there from 1537 to 1539, and dean from
1540 to 1542. He proceeded D.D. in 1547.
He was a strong divine of the reforming
school ; clever, but somewhat unscrupulous.
Cranmer saw his ability, and made him his
chaplain, a promotion which must have come
before 1547, as in that year Ponet delivered
to the archbishop a letter from his close
friend Roger Ascham, praying to be relieved
from eating fish in Lent (STEYPE, Cranmer,
i. 240, cf. p. 607). Meanwhile other prefer-
ment had come to him. On 15 Nov. 1543
he became rector of St. Michael's, Crooked
Lane, London. On 12 June 1545 he was
made rector of Lavant, Sussex, and on
12 Jan. 1545-6 he became canon of Canter-
bury, resigning Lavant. In 1547 he was
proctor for the diocese of Canterbury. For
Henry VIII he made a curious dial of the
same kind as that erected in 1538 in the first
court of Queens' College. While with Cran-
mer he built a summer parlour or ' solar ' at
Lambeth Palace, which Archbishop Parker
repaired in after years (STEYPE, Parker, ii.
26, 79).

Ponet was a great preacher, and had a wide
range of acquirements, knowing mathematics,
astronomy, German, and Italian, besides being
a good classical scholar and a theologian. In
Lent 1550 he preached the Friday sermons
Defore Edward VI, and on 6 June 1550 he
was appointed bishop of Rochester. He
was the first bishop consecrated according to
;he new ordinal (STEYPE, Cranmer, pp. 274,
363). He was the last bishop who was
illowed to hold with his see his other pre-
erments ; and there was some reason for the
)ermission in his case, in that there was no
mlace for the bishop when he was conse-
crated. On 18 Jan. 1550-1 he was appointed
me of thirty-one commissioners to ' correct
and punish all anabaptists, and such as did
ot duly administer the sacraments accord-
ng to the Book of Common Prayer ' (STBYPE,
Memorials, n. i. 385).

Ponet was one of those who consecrated
looper bishop of Gloucester on 8 March
550-1. He appears not to have shared in
looper's objection to the vestments. With
Cranmer and Ridley, Ponet was consulted in
larch 1550-1 about the difficult case of the
'rincess Mary ; and their answer as to her
learing mass—' that to give license to sin was
in ; nevertheless, they thought the king might
uffer or wink at it for a time ' (STEYPE, Me-
lorials, n. i. 451)— seems to bear traces of his
andiwork. On 23 March 1550-1 he was ap-
ointed bishop of Winchester,Gardiner having
een deprived, A condition of his appoint-
ment, which he at once carried out, was that

Ponet

79

Ponsonby

he should resign to the king the lands of the
see, receiving in return a fixed income of two
thousand marks a year, chiefly derived from
impropriated rectories. The meaning of the
transaction was soon made plain in the grants
made of the surrendered lands to various
courtiers. But the blame was not solely
Ponet's ; for the dean and chapter consented,
and Cranrner must have had a good deal to
say in the matter. At Winchester he had
Bale and Goodacre for chaplains, and John
Philpot (1516-1555) [q.v.] for archdeacon.
On 6 Oct. 1551 he was one of the commis-
sioners for the reformation of ecclesiastical
law, and about the same time he was one of
the visitors of Oxford University. When
Mary came to the throne Ponet was deprived,
and is said to have fled at once to the con-
tinent. A tradition, however, preserved by
Stow, asserts that he took an active part in
Wyatt's rebellion. Eventually he found his
way to Peter Martyr at Strasburg, where he
seems to have been cheerful enough, even
though his house was burnt down. ' What
is exile ? ' he wrote to Bullinger : ( a thing
painful only in imagination, provided you
have wherewith to subsist.' He died at
Strasburg in August 1556.

Ponet's ability, both as a thinker and a
writer of English, can perhaps best be inferred
from his ( Short Treatise of Politique Power,'
which is useful as an authority for the history
of his time. It is also said to be one of the
earliest expositions of the doctrine of tyran-
nicide ; but there Ponet was anticipated by
John of Salisbury. Ponet's matrimonial ex-
periences were curious. He seems to have
gone through the form of marriage with the
wife of a butcher of Nottingham, to whom
he had to make an annual compensation;
from her he was divorced ' with shame
enough' on 27 July 1551 (MACHYN). On
25 Oct. 1551 he married Maria Haymond at
Croydon church, Cranmer being present at
the ceremony. This wife wrent abroad with
him, and survived him. An interesting letter
from her to Peter Martyr, some of whose
books she had sold with her husband's by
mistake, has been preserved.

Ponet's chief works were : 1. ' A Tragoedie
or Dialoge of the uniuste usurped primacie of
the Bishop of Rome, . . . ' London, 1549, 8vo.
This translation from Bernardino Ochino
[q. v.] brought him to the notice of Somerset,
who is mentioned in the dedication. 2. { A
Defence for Marriage of Priestes by Scripture
and aunciente Wryters,' London, 1549, 8vo
(possibly an early edition of No. 5). 3. ' Ser-
mon at Westminster before the King,' Lon-
don, 1550, 4to. 4. * Catechismus Brevis
Christianoe Discipline Summam continens,

omnibus ludimagistris authoritate Regia com-
mendatus. Huic Catechismo adiuncti sunt
Articuli/ Zurich, 1553, 8vo. This was pub-
lished anonymously, in English by Day and in
Latin by Wolf. It was assigned to both
Ridley and Nowell. Several editions ap-
peared in 1553. The English version has been
printed in * Liturgies ' of Edward VI's reign
by the Parker Society. 5. l De Ecclesia ad
regem Edwardum,' Zurich, 1553, 8vo. 6. 'An
Apologie fully aunsweringe by Scriptures
and aunceant Doctors a blasphemose Book
gatherid by D. Steph. Gardiner . . . D. Smyth
of Oxford, Pighius, and other Papists . . .
and of late set furth under the name of
Thomas Martin . . . against the godly mar-
riadge of priests,' 1555, 12mo ; 1556, 8vo.
7. 'A Short Treatise of Politique Power,
I and of the true obedience which subjectes
owe to kynges and other civile governours,
with an Exhortacion to all true naturall
Englishemen/ 1556, 8vo; 1639, 8 vo ; 1642,
4to. 8. ' Axiomata Eucharistise.' 9. * Dia-
lecticon de veritate, natura, atque substantia
Oorporis et Sanguinis Christi in Eucharistia,'
Strasburg, 1557, 8vo. An English transla-
tion was published in London, 1688, 4to

(LOWNDES).

[Cooper's Athens Can tabr. i. 155,547; Dixon's
Hist. Church of Engl. iii. 151, &c., iv. 74, &c. ;
Le Neve's Fasti, i. 56, ii. 570; Heylyn's Ecclesia
Restaurata, i. 208, &c., ii. 91, 121, &c. ; Wood's
Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 390, ii. 52 ; Wood's
Hist, and Antiq. of Univ. of Oxford, i. 273 ;
Machyn's Diary (Camden Soc.), pp. 8, 320, 323 ;
Foxe's Actes and Monuments, vii. 203; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, pp. 32, 44 ; Mait-
land's Essays, pp. 97, 124 ; LipscomVs Bucking-
hamshire, ii. 162, iii. 392, 653 ; Hasted'sKent, iii.
265 ; Hessel's Eccles. Lond. Batavi8eArchivum,ii.
15, 16 ; authorities quoted.] W. A. J. A.

PONSONBY, LADY EMILY CHAR-
LOTTE MARY (1817-1877),born on!7Feb.
1817, was the third daughter of John Wil-
liam Ponsonby, fourth earl of Bessborough
[q . v.], by his wife, Lady Maria Fane, daughter
of John Fane, tenth earl of Westmorland
[q. v.] Frederick George Brabazon Ponsonby,
sixth earl of Bessborough [q. v.], was her
brother. From 1848 till 1873 she wrote, a
number of novels, mostly published anony-
mously ; they contain some careful and good
writing. She died, unmarried, on 3 Feb. 1877.

Her books are : 1. " The Discipline of Life/
3 vols., 1848 ; 2nd edit., 1848. 2. < Pride
and Irresolution,' 3 vols., 1850 (a new series
of the former book). 3. ' Clare Abbey ;
or the Trials of Youth,' 1851. 4. 'Mary
Gray, and other Tales and Verses,' 1852.

5. ' Edward Willoughby : a Tale,' 1854.

6. 'The Young Lord/ 1856. 7. 'Sunday

Ponsonby

Ponsonby

Readings, consisting of eight Short Sermons,
addressed to the Young,' 1857. 8. < The two
Brothers/ 3 vols., 1858. 9. < A Mother's
Trial,' 1859. 10. * Kathlenne and her Sisters,'
1861 ; 2nd edit., 1863. 11. ' Mary Lyndsay.'
3 vols., 1863 ; published in New York, 1863.
12 ' Violet Osborne,' 3 vols., 1865. 13. ' Sir
Owen Fairfax,' 3 vols., 1866. 14. ' A Story
of Two Cousins,' 1868. 15. < Nora,' 3 vols.,
1870. 16. ' Oliver Beaumont and Lord Lati-
mer,' 3 vols., 1873.

[Allibone's Diet. English Lit. ii. 1620, Sup-
plement, ii. 1243 ; O'Donoghue's Poets of Ire-
land, pt. iii. p. 206.] E. L.

PONSONBY, SIB FREDERIC CAVEN-
DISH (1783-1837), major-general, born on
6 July 1783, was the second son of Frederic
Ponsonby, third earl of Bessborough, by
Lady Henrietta Frances Spencer, second
daughter of the first Earl Spencer. He en-
tered the army in January 1800 as a cornet
in the 10th dragoons, and became lieutenant
on 20 June of that year, and captain on
20 Aug. 1803. In April 1806 he exchanged
to the 60th foot, and served on the staff of
the lord lieutenant in Ireland. He became
major in the army on 25 June 1807, and on
6 Aug. he obtained a majority in the 23rd
light dragoons. He went with his regiment
to Spain in 1809, and distinguished himself
at Talavera. The 23rd were ordered, together
with a regiment of German hussars, to charge
a column of infantry advancing on the French
right as they were in the act of deploying.
They came in mid career on a ravine, which
stopped the Germans and threw the 23rd
into confusion. The colonel was wounded,
but Ponsonby led the men on against the
infantry, which had by this time formed
squares. Repulsed by the infantry, the 23rd
•were charged by two regiments of French
cavalry, and were driven back with a loss of
more than two hundred officers and men;
but the delay and disorder prevented the
French column from taking part in the
general attack on the British position (see
NAPIER, iii. 559, 2nd edition, for Ponsonby's
own account of this affair).

Ponsonby served on the staff as assistant
adjutant-general at Busaco and Barosa. Gra-
ham, in his report of the latter action, said that
a squadron of the 2nd hussars, King's German
legion, under Ponsonby's direction, made ' a
brilliant and most successful charge against
a .squadron of French dragoons, which were
•entirely routed' (Wellington Despatches, iv.
697). He had become lieutenant-colonel on
15 March 1810, and on 11 June 1811 he ob-
tained the command of the 12th light dragoons,
and led that regiment for the rest of the war.

He played a principal part in the cavalry
action near Llerena on 11 April 1812, being
at the time in temporary command of Anson's
brigade, to which his regiment belonged.
! The French cavalry under Pierre Soult was
j about two thousand strong. Ponsonby had
about six hundred, as one regiment of the
brigade was still in rear, and he was told by
Sir Stapleton Cotton to detain and amuse
the French while Le Marchant's brigade
moved round upon their flank. The French,
seeinghis inferiority, advanced, and he retired
slowly before them into a narrow defile
between some stone walls. They were on
the point of charging when his missing regi-
ment came up, and at the same time the head
of Le Marchant's brigade appeared on the
right. The French turned, and were pursued
by the two brigades to Llerena, where they
found protection from their infantry, having
lost more than 150 men. Ponsonby was
praised by Cotton for his gallantry and
judgment.

Ponsonby was actively engaged with his
regiment in covering the movements of the
army immediately before Salamanca, and in
the battle itself, 22 July 1812, towards the
evening, he made some charges and dispersed
some of the already beaten French infantry,
his horse receiving several bayonet wounds.
After the failure of the siege of Burgos he
helped to cover the retreat of the army, and
was wounded. At Vittoria his regiment
j formed part of the force under Graham which
turned the French right, and barred their re-
treat by the Bayonne road. It was engaged in
the action at Tolosa, when Graham overtook
Foy, and covered the communications of
Graham's corps during the siege of San Se-
bastian. It took part in the subsequent
operations in the Pyrenees and in the south
of France, and returned to England in July
1814. On 4 June of that year Ponsonby was
made a brevet colonel and A.D.C. to the king
in recognition of his services.

In the following year the 12th, with Poa-
sonby still in command of it, formed part
of Vandeleur's light cavalry brigade. At
Waterloo this brigade was at first posted on
the extreme left; but about half-past one,
when the two heavy brigades charged, it was
moved towards the centre, and two regiments,
the 12th and 16th, were ordered to charge,
to cover the retirement of the men of the
Union brigade. They were told to descend
the slope, but not to pass the hollow ground
in front ; once launched, however, they were
not easily stopped. Ponsonby himself, after
receiving several wounds, fell from his horse
on the crest of the ridge which was occupied
by the French guns. ' I know,' he says, ' we

Ponsonby

81

Ponsonby

ought not to have been there, and that we
fell into the same error which we went down
to correct, but I believe that this is an error
almost inevitable after a successful charge,
and it must always depend upon the steadi-
ness of a good support to prevent serious
consequences' (Waterloo Letters, p. 112).
His experiences as he lay on the battle-field
were taken down from his oral account by
the poet Rogers, and recorded in a letter to
his mother which has been frequently quoted
(e.g. CKEASY, Decisive Battles}. He was on
the field all night, and had seven wounds ;
but he was ' saved by excessive bleeding.'

He left his regiment on 26 Aug. 1820, ex-
changing to half-pay, and on 20 Jan. 1824
lie was appointed inspecting field officer in
the Ionian Islands. He became major-general
on 27 May 1825, and on 22 Dec. of the fol-
lowing year he was made governor of Malta,
where he remained till May 1835. On 4 Dec.
of the latter year he was given the colonelcy
of the 86th foot, from which he was trans-
ferred to the royal dragoons on 31 March

1836. In 1831 he had been made a K.C.B.
and a K.C.H. ; he was also a K.C.M.G., a
knight of the Tower and Sword of Portugal,
and a knight of Maria Theresa of Austria.
He kept up his interest in cavalry questions,
and in the ' Wellington Despatches ' (viii.
335) there is a letter from the duke, dated
7 Nov. 1834, in reply to one of his upon
details of cavalry equipment and formations.
When in Spain he had made an abridgment
of some * Instructions for Cavalry on Outpost
Duty,' drawn up by Lieut.-colonel von Arent-
schildt, who commanded the hussar regiment
which was to have charged with the 23rd at
Talavera, and this abridgment was printed at
Freneda in 1813. It was reprinted, together
with the original instructions, London, 1844.

Ponsonby died near Basingstoke on 11 Jan.

1837. Hefmarried, 16 March 1825, Lady
Emily Charlotte Bathurst, second daughter
of the third Earl Bathurst, and left three sons
and three daughters.

The eldest son, SIR HENRY FREDERICK
PONSONBY (1825-1895), born at Corfu on
10 Dec. 1825, entered the army on 27 Dec.
1842 as an ensign in the 49th regiment.
Transferred to the grenadier guards, he be-
came lieutenant on 16 Feb. 1844, captain on
1 8 July 1848, and major on 1 9 Oct. 1849. From
1847 to 1858 he was aide-de-camp to Lord
Clarendon and Lord St. Germans, succes-
sively lord-lieutenants of Ireland. He served
through the Crimean campaigns of 1855-6,
becoming lieutenant-colonel on 31 Aug. 1855 ;
for the action before Sebastopol he received
a medal with clasp, the Turkish medal, and
third order of the Mejidie. After the peace

VOL, XLVI.

he was appointed equerry to the prince con-
sort, who greatly valued his services. On
2 Aug. 1860 he became colonel, and in 1862,
after the death of the prince, he was sent to
Canada in command of a battalion of the
grenadier guards which was stationed in the
colony during the American civil war. On
6 March 1868 he became major-general.
On 8 April 1870 Ponsonby was appointed
private secretary to the queen. Energetic
but unobtrusive, ready but tactful, he com-
manded the confidence not only of his sove-
reign, but of all her ministers in turn. In
October 1878 he added to his duties those of
keeper of the privy purse. He was made a
K.C.B. in 1879, a privy councillor in 1880,
and a G.C.B. in 1887. On 6 Jan. 1895 he
was attacked by paralysis ; in May he retired
from his offices, and on 21 Nov. died at East
Cowes in the Isle of Wight. He was buried at
Whippingham. He had married, on 30 April
1861, Mary Elizabeth, eldest daughter of
John Crocker Bulteel, M.P., of Flete or Fleet,
Devonshire, one of the queen's maids of
honour. He left three sons and two daugh-
ters ( Times, 22 Nov. 1895 ; Men of the Time,
vol. xii. ; BURKE, Peerage, s.v. ' Bessborough ; '
Army Lists).

[Gent. Mag. 1837, pt. i. ; Royal Military Gal.
iv. 239 ; Eecords of the 12th Light Dragoons ;
Wellington Despatches ; Combermere's Memoirs;
Napier's War in the Peninsula; Si home's Wa-
terloo Letters.] E. M. L.

PONSONBY, FREDERICK GEORGE
BRABAZON, sixth EARL OF BESSBOROUGH
(1815-1895), second son of JohnWilliam Pon-
sonby, fourth earl [q. v.], was born in London
on 11 Sept. 1815. He was educated at Harrow
from 1830 to 1833, and, proceeding to Trinity
College, Cambridge, graduated M.A. in 1837.
He studied for the law, and was called to
the bar at Lincoln's Inn on 16 June 1840.
He was an enthusiastic cricketer, com-
mencing his career in the Harrow eleven,
when on 3 Aug. 1832 he played at Lord's in
the match with Eton. At Cambridge he
also played in the university eleven. After-
wards, when he was at the bar, he appeared
in such important matches as Kent v. Eng-
land and Gentlemen v. Players. After 1843,
owing to an accident to his arm, he gave up
playing at Lord's. In 1845, with J. L. Bald-
win, he founded the I Zingari Club, and
took part in their performances. He was a
member of the committee of the Marylebone
Club, and, having a great knowledge of the
game, managed many of the matches at Lord's.
He had a free and forward style of hitting,
and also excelled at long-stop and mid-
wicket. The Harrow eleven were for many
years indebted to him for tuition, and many

Ponsonby

Ponsonby

of their successes against Eton and Winches-
ter were due to his instruction. He was
also a good actor at Cambridge in private thea-
tricals. With Torn Taylor, William Holland,
G. Cavendish Bentinck, and others, he origi-
nated, in 184:2, the Old Stagers at Canterbury
in connection with the Canterbury cricket
week, and for many years he took part in
their entertainments.

On the death of his brother, John George
Brabazon, fifth earl of Bessborough, on 28 Jan.
1880, he succeeded as sixth earl, but sat in
the House of Lords as Baron Ponsonby and
Baron D imcannon. In poli tics he was a liberal.
When Mr. Gladstone's ministry in 1880 ap-
pointed a commission to inquire into the land
system in Ireland, Bessborough was nomi-
nated a member. His colleagues were Baron
Dowse, The O'Conor Don, Mr. Kavanagh,
and William Shaw [q.v.] The commission,
which became known by Lord Bessborough's
name, reported in 1881 , advising the repeal of
the Land Act of 1870, and the enactment of
a simple uniform act on the basis of fixity of
tenure, fair rents, and free sale. The policy
of buying out the landlords was deprecated,
but additional state aid for tenants anxious
to purchase their holdings was recommended.
The Bessborough commission marks an im-
portant stage in the history of Irish land
legislation, and led to Mr. Gladstone's land
bill of 1881. Lord Bessborough was himself
a model landlord. He was unremitting in
his attention to the interest of his tenants
in co. Kilkenny, and through the troubled
times of the land league there was never
the least interruption of friendly relations
between him and them. Although for a long
time a follower of Mr. Gladstone, he did not
vote in the divisions on the home rule bill in
the House of Lords in 1893. He died at
45 Green Street, Grosvenor Square, London,
on 12 March 1895, and was buried at Bess-
borough. He was unmarried, and was suc-
ceeded by his brother Walter William Bra-
bazon Ponsonby, who was rector of Canford
Magna, Dorset, from 1846 to 1869.

[Thornton's Harrow. 1885, pp. 250, 276;
Lillywhite's Cricket Scores, 1862, ii. 193;
Cokayne's Peerage, 1887, i. 353; Times, 15 Jan.
1881 p. 7, 16 March p. 4, 19 March p. 14,
30 March p. 4, 13 March 1895, p. 10.] G. C. B.

PONSONBY, GEORGE (1755-1817),
lord chancellor of Ireland, third son of John
Ponsonby (1713-1789) [q. v.~|, was born on
5 March 1755. William Brabazon Pon-
sonby, first baron Ponsonby [q. v.], was his
brother. After an education received partly
at home and partly at Trinity College,
Cambridge, he was called to the Irish bar
in 1780. Though fonder, it is said, of fox-

hunting than of the drudgery of the law
courts, he was in 1782, by the influence of
his father and the patronage of the Duke of
Portland, admitted to the inner bar, and at
the same time given the lucrative post, worth
1,200/. a year, of first counsel to the com-
missioners of revenue, of which he was sub-
sequently, in 1789, deprived by the Marquis
of Buckingham. He entered parliament in
1776 as member for the borough of Wick-
low, in the place of Sir William Fownes,
deceased. In 1783 he Avas returned for
Inistioge borough, co. Kilkenny, which he
represented till 1797, and was one of the
representatives of Galway city when the
parliament of Ireland ceased its independent
existence. He held office as chancellor of the
exchequer in the brief administration of the
Duke of Portland in 1782, and in February
supported the motion for the postponement
of Grattan's address regarding the independ-
ence of the Irish parliament. The traditions
of his family, though liberal, naturally
inclined him to support government ; but
his interest in politics at this time was not
intense, and his attendance in the house
far from frequent. He spoke at some length
on 29 Nov. 1783 in opposition to Flood's
Reform Bill ; in March 1786 he opposed a bill
to limit pensions as an unmerited censure
on the Duke of Rutland's administration,
and in the following year he resisted a mo-
tion by Grattan to inquire into the subject
of tithes. He took, however, a very deter-
mined line on the regency question in 1789,
arguing strongly in favour of the address to
the Prince of Wales. He was in conse-
quence deprived of his office of counsel to
the revenue board, and from that time for-
ward acted avowedly with the opposition. In
the following session he inveighed strongly
against the profuse expenditure of govern-
ment with a declining exchequer, and the
enormous increase in the pension list during
the Marquis of Buckingham's administra-
tion. ' His excellency,' he said sarcastically,
reviewing the list of persons promoted to
office, ' must have been a profound politician
to discover so much merit where no one else
suspected it to reside.'

Meanwhile his reputation as a lawyer had
been steadily growing. His practice was a
large and a lucrative one ; and so great, it is
said, was Fitzgibbon's regard for his profes-
sional abilities that Fitzgibbon, on his eleva-
tion at this time to the woolsack, forgot his
political animosity towards him, and trans-
ferred to him his brief bag. In 1 790, as counsel
with Curran, he supported the claims of the
common council of Dublin against the court
of aldermen in their contest over the elec-

Ponsonby

Ponsonby

tion of a lord mayor, and received their thanks
for his conduct of their case. In consequence
of the extraordinary partisanship displayed
by the chief justice of the king's bench [see
SCOTT, JOHN", LORD CLONMELL] in the famous
quarrel between John Magee (d. 1809) [q. v.],
the proprietor of the ' Dublin Evening Post/
and Francis Higgins (1746-1802) [q. v.], the
proprietor of the ' Freeman's Journal,' Pon-
sonby brought the matter before parliament
on 3 March 1790. His speech, which was
published and had a wide circulation, was
from a legal standpoint unanswerable ; but
the motion was adroitly met by the attorney-
general moving that the chairman should
leave the chair. ' A similar motion in March
of the following year, expressly censuring the
lord chief justice, incurred a similar fate;
but the fierce criticism to which his conduct
had exposed him utterly ruined Clonmell's
judicial character.

In 1792, during the discussion on the Ro-
man catholic question, Ponsonby, who at
this time took a more conservative line than
Grattan, urged that time should be given for
recent concessions to produce their natural
fruits, and a fuller system of united educa-
tion be adopted before the catholics were
entrusted with political power. Neverthe-
less, he voted for the bill of 1793 ; and on
the ground that government was trying to
create a separate catholic interest inimical
to the protestant gentry, he urged parlia-
ment ' to admit the catholics to a full parti-
cipation in the rights of the constitution,
and thus to bind their gratitude and their
attachments to their protestant fellow-sub-
jects.' He was designated for the post of
attorney-general in the administration of
Earl Fitzwilliam [see FITZWILLIAM, WIL-
LIAM WENTWOETII, second EAEL FITZ-
WILLIAM], and corroborated Grattan's ac-
count of the circumstances that led to that
nobleman's recall. In a subsequent debate
on the catholic question in 1796 he again
urged parliament to admit the catholics to a
full participation of political power, and thus
to deprive government of its excuse to keep
the country weak by keeping it divided.
Every attempt to settle the question and to
purify the legislature having failed, Ponsonby,
in company with Grattan, Curran, and a few
others, seceded from parliamentary life early
in 1797. The wisdom of such conduct is open
to question ; but he at once returned to his
post when the intention of government to
effect a legislative union was definitely an-
nounced. During the reign of terror which
preceded the union he incurred the suspicion
of government, and acted as counsel for Henry
Sheares [q. v.] and Oliver Bond [q. v.] He led

the opposition to the union in the House of
Commons, but he spoiled the effect of his
victory on the address by injudiciously try-
ing to induce the house to pledge itself
against any such scheme in the future.

On 2 March 1801 he took his seat in the
imperial parliament as member for Wicklow
county, and speedily won the regard of the
house by his sincerity, urbanity, and business-
like capacity. He opposed the motion for
funeral honours to Pitt, on the ground that
to do otherwise ' would be virtually a con-
tradiction of the votes I have given for a
series of years against all the leading mea-
sures of that minister.' On the formation of
the Fox-Grenville ministry in 1806, he re-
ceived the seals as lord chancellor of Ireland,
and at the same time obtained for Curran
the mastership of the rolls ; but in the ar-
rangements for this latter appointment a
misunderstanding arose, which led to a per-
manent estrangement between them. Though
holding office for barely a year, he retired
with the usual pension of 4,000/. a year.
He represented county Cork in 1806-7 ;
but on 19 Jan. 1808 he succeeded Lord
Howick — called to the upper house as Earl
Grey — in the representation of Tavistock, and
for the remainder of his life acted as official
leader of the opposition. He offered a strenu-
ous resistance to the Irish Arms Bill of
1807, which he denounced, amid great up-
roar, as an 'abominable, unconstitutional,
and tyrannical measure.' In the following
year he opposed the Orders in Council Bill,
which, he predicted, would complete the
mischief to English commerce left undone
by Bonaparte, and he was very averse to
the system of subsidising continental powers,
' the invariable result of which had been to
promote the aggrandisement of France.' In
speaking in support of the Roman catholic
petition on 25 May 1808, he added some
novelty to the debate by announcing, on the
authority of Dr. John Milner (1752-1826)
[q. v.], that the Irish clergy were willing to
consent to a royal veto on the appointment
to vacant bishoprics. It soon turned out that
he was misinformed, and his statement caused
much mischief in Ireland; but he did not cease
to advocate the concesion of the catholic
claims. On 19 Jan. 1809, in a speech of an
hour and a half, he arraigned the conduct of
the ministry in mismanaging affairs in Spain,
and, in consequence, was charged with throw-
ing cold water on the Spanish cause. In the
following year he took a prominent part in
the debates on the Walcheren expedition ;
and his speech on the privileges of the House
of Commons as connected with the committal
of Sir Francis Burdett [q. v.], on 11 May,

G2

Ponsonby

84

Ponsonby

was regarded as a valuable contribution to
the constitutional literature of the subject.
During the debate on the king's illness on
10 Dec., he defended the course pursued by
the Irish parliament in 1789, and moved for
an address in almost the same words as had
been adopted by the Irish parliament ; while
his statement that, if the method by address
were followed, he should submit another
motion, seems to show that he intended fol-
lowing the form, prescribed by Grattan, of
passing an act reciting the deficiency in the
personal exercise of the royal power, and of
his royal highness's acceptance of the regency
at the instance and desire of the lords and
commons of the realm. On 7 March 1811
he animadverted strongly on Wellesley-
Pole's circular letter, and moved for copies
of papers connected with it ; but his motion
was defeated by 133 to 48. He still con-
tinued to take a lively and active interest in
the catholic claims, but, like Grattan, he
had drifted out of touch with Irish national
feeling on the subject, and to O'Connell his
exertions, based on securities of one sort and
another, seemed worse than useless. On
4 March 1817 he moved for leave to bring
in a bill to prevent the necessity of renew-
ing certain civil and military commissions
on the demise of the crown. The desirability
of some such measure seems to have been
generally admitted ; but he did not live to
fulfil his intention. The severe labours of
parliamentary life, and the constant strain
to which his position as leader of the oppo-
sition subjected him, broke down a constitu-
tion naturally robust. He was seized with
paralysis in the house on 30 June, and died
a few days later, on 8 July 1817, at his house
in Curzon Street, Mayfair. He was buried
beside his brother, Lord Imokilly, without
ostentation or ceremony, at Kensington.

In moving a new writ for co. Wicklow,
which he represented at the time of his death,
the future Lord Melbourne spoke of ' Pon-
sonby's manly and simple oratory ' as evidence
of the 'manliness and simplicity of his heart ; '
and another contemporary characterised him
as possessing, in the words of Cicero with re-
gard to Catulus, 'summa non vitse solum
atque naturae, sed orationis etiam comitas '
(Brutus, 132).

Ponsonby married about 1780 Mary Butler,
eldest daughter of Brinsley, second earl of
Lanesborough. He left no surviving male
issue. His only daughter, Martha, was
married to the Hon. Francis Aldborough
Prittie, second son of Lord Dunally, M.P.
for co. Tipperary.

[Ryan's Biogr. Hibernica ; Willis's Irish Na-
tion ; O'Flanagan's Lives of the Lord Chancel-

lors ; Smyth's Law Officers of Ireland ; Annual
Register, 1817, p. 145; Gent. Mag. 1817, pt. ii.
pp. 83, 165, 261 ; Official List of Mem. of Parl. ;
Parliamentary Register (Ireland), passim; Grat-
tan's Life of Henry Grattan ; Hardy's Life of
Charlemont; Beresford, Auckland, Cornwallis and
Castlereagh Correspondence ; Lecky's England
in the Eighteenth Century ; Parl. Debates 1801-
1817 passim ; Colchester's Diary and Corre-
spondence; Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. pt. i.
p. 426, pt. iv. p. 27, 13th Rep. App. viii. (Earl
of Charlemont's MSS. vol. ii.)] R. D.

PONSONBY, HENRY (d. 1745), of
Ashgrove, major-general, was the second son
of Sir William Ponsonby by Mary, sister of
Brabazon Moore, of the family of Charles,
second viscount Moore of Drogheda[q.v,] His
father, third son of Sir John Ponsonby, who
accompanied Cromwell to Ireland in 1 649 as
colonel of a regiment of horse, sat in the-
Irish parliament as member for co. Kilkenny
in Anne's reign, was called to the privy
council in 1715, and was raised to the peerage
of Ireland as Baron Bessborough in 1721. In-
the preamble of his patent his services as a
soldier during the siege of Derry are par-
ticularly mentioned. He was made Viscount
Duncannon in 1723, and died on 17 Nov.
1724 at the age of sixty-seven.

Henry Ponsonby was made a captain of foot
on 2 Aug. 1705, and became colonel of a regi-
ment (afterwards the 37th or North Hamp-
shire) on 13 May 1735. He represented Fet-
hard in the Irish parliament in November
1715, and afterwards sat for Clonmeen, Inis-
tioge, and Newtown. In February 1742, when
Great Britain was preparing to take part irt
the war of the Austrian succession, he was
made brigadier, and in April he embarked for
Flanders with the force under Lord Stair. He
was present at Dettingen, and was promoted
major-general in July 1743. At the battle-
of Fontenoy on 11 May 1745, as one of the
major-generals of the first line, he was at
the head of the first battalion of the 1st foot-
guards, and therefore in the forefront of the*
famous charge made by the British and Hano-
verian infantry. He was in the act of hand-
ing over his ring and watch to his son,
Chambre-Brabazon, a lieutenant in his own
regiment, when he was killed by a cannon-
shot. By his wife, Lady Frances Brabazon r
youngest daughter of the fifth Earl of Meath,
he left one son and one daughter.

[Lodge's Peerage of Ireland ; Gent. Ma?.
1742-5; Campbell McLachlan's Duke of Cum-
berland, p. 183.] E. M. L.

PONSONBY, JOHN (1713-1789), speaker
of the Irish House of Commons, born on
29 March 1713, was the second son of Bra-
bazon Ponsonby, second viscount Duncan-

Ponsonby

Ponsonby

non, and first earl of Bessborough, by his first
wife, Sarah, granddaughter of James Marget-
•son [q. v.J, archbishop of Armagh, and widow
of Hugh Colvil, esq., of co. Down. William
Ponsonby, second earl of Bessborough [q. v.],
was his elder brother. His great-grandfather,
Sir John Ponsonby, of Hale in Cumberland,
born in 1608, commanded a troop of horse in
the service of the Commonwealth, and had
two grants of land assigned him in Ireland
under the acts of settlement. He repre-
sented co. Kilkenny in parliament in 1661,
and, dying in 1678, was succeeded by his son
William [see under PONSONBY, HENRY].

Ponsonby entered parliament in 1739 as
member for the borough of Newtown, co.
Down, vacated by the elevation of Robert
Jocelyn, first viscount Jocelyn [q. v.], to the
lord-chancellorship. Shortly afterwards, in
1742, he was appointed secretary to the
revenue board, and, on the death of his father
in 1744, succeeded him as first commissioner.
He held the post with credit for twenty-seven
years, and on his dismission in 1771 he received
the unanimous thanks of the merchants of
Dublin. On the occasion of the rebellion of
1745 he raised four independent companies
of horse, and was specially thanked by Lord
Chesterfield in the king's name for his loyalty.
Besides being the first to be raised at that time,
his troopers were notable for their discipline
and handsome uniform, which,with the excep-
tion of the sash, was the same for the men as
the officers. In 1748 he was sworn a privy
councillor, and on 26 April 1756 was unani-
mously elected speaker of the House of Com-
mons in succession to Henry Boyle, created
lord Shannon [q. v.] (cf. a curious account
of his election in Letters from an Arme-
nian, fyc. p. 45, attributed to Edmond Sexton
Pery [q.v.])

Ponsonby's connection by marriage with
the Duke of Devonshire and the great parlia-
mentary influence of his own family rendered
him an important political factor in a country
of which the government practically lay in
the hands of three or four great families. On
the change of administration which occurred
shortly after his election to the speakership,
Ponsonby entered into an alliance with the
primate, George Stone [q. v.], with the object
of securing a dominant influence in state
affairs. In this he was successful. For the
commons having, in October 1757, passed a
strong series of resolutions against pensions,
absentees, and other standing grievances, the
lord lieutenant, the Duke of Bedford, who
had formed the design of governing inde-
pendently of the undertakers, was, much
against his will, compelled by a threat of
suspending supplies to transmit them to

England in the very words in which they
had been moved. This was regarded as a
great triumph for the speaker, and on the
departure of the viceroy in May 1758, he
had the satisfaction of being included in the
commission for government along with the
primate and the Earl of Shannon. Several
unsuccessful attempts were made to diminish
his power, especially during the viceroyalty
of the Earl of Northumberland in 1763-4,
but nothing occurred to permanently shake
his authority till the arrival of the Marquis
of Townshend in 1767. In 1761 he was re-
turned for Armagh borough and the county
of Kilkenny, but elected to serve for the
latter, which he continued to represent till
1783.

The appointment of the Marquis of Town-
shend as resident viceroy marks the beginning
of a new epoch in Irish h istory . Hi therto it had
been the custom of the lord lieutenant for the
time being to spend only two or three months
during the year in Dublin for the purpose
mainly of conducting the business of parlia-
ment. In consequence of this arrangement
the government of the country had for many
years rested in the hands of a few families,
among whom the Ponsonbys were pre-emi-
nent; they practically controlled parliament,
and for their service in managing the king's
business — whence the name i undertakers '—
were allowed to engross to themselves the chief
emoluments in the country. So far, indeed,
as Ireland was concerned, there had hitherto
been little to complain of in regard to this ar-
rangement. But in England the growinginde-
pendenceof the Irish parliament was regarded
with increasing suspicion. The appointment
of Townshend was intended as a blow against
the authority of the ' undertakers,' and all
the influence of the crown was accordingly
placed at his disposal. Immediately on his
arrival he set himself resolutely to form a
party in parliament wholly dependent on the
crown. The Octennial Bill was a serious
blow to the dominion of the undertakers.
Ponsonby and his friends instantly recognised
the danger that menaced them, and by their
united effort succeeded in frustrating the
viceroy's attempt to force through parliament
a money bill, which had taken its origin in
the privy council. For this he was imme-
diately deprived of his office of commissioner
of revenue, and the effect of his punishment
was such that at the close of the session parlia-
ment passed a vote of thanks to the viceroy.
Rather, however, than consent to present an
address so antagonistic to his feelings, Pon-
sonby preferred to resign the speakership (cf.
Charlemont MSS. i. 39). He no doubt ex-
pected to be re-elected, but had the additional

Ponsonby

86

Ponsonby

mortification of seeing it conferred on Ed-
mond Sexton Pery. A strenuous but unsuc-
cessful effort was made to recover the chair
for him in 1776. He still retained his enor-
mous parliamentary influence, and was till
his death, on 12 Dec. 1789, a firm supporter
of the patriotic party ; but after his defeat
in 1776 he gradually ceased to take an active
personal part in politics, yielding the post of
leadership to his son George, subsequently
chancellor of the exchequer.

Ponsonby married, on 22 Sept. 1743, Lady
Elizabeth Cavendish, daughter of William,
third duke of Devonshire, by whom he had,
with other issue, William Brabazon Ponsonby,
first baron Ponsonby of Imokilly, who suc-
ceeded him, and is separately noticed ; John,
who died young, George, lord chancellor of
Ireland [q. v.], and two sons, Richard and
Frederick, who died in infancy, also Cathe-
rine, who married Richard Boyle, second
earl of Shannon ; Frances, who married Cor-
nelius O'Callaghan, first earl of Lismore;
Charlotte, who married the Right Hon. Denis
Bowes Daly; and Henrietta.

His portrait was painted by Gavin, and
engraved by T. Gainer ; a poor engraving,
representing him in his robes as speaker, is
in the ' Hibernian Magazine' for 1777 (cf.

BKOMLEr).

[Burke's Extinct Peerage ; Hibernian Mag.
1777; Nicolson and Burn's Hist, of "Westmore-
land and Cumberland, ii. 30 ; Official List of
Members of Parliament, Ireland; Wiffen's House
of Russell ; Froude's English in Ireland ; Hist.
MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. ix. (Earl of
Donoughmore's MSS.), App. x. (Earl of Charle-
mont's MSS. vol. i.)] R. D.

PONSONBY, JOHN, VISCOUNT PON-
SONBY (1770P-1855), diplomatist, eldest son
of William Brabazon Ponsonby, first baron
Ponsonby [q. v.], and brother of Sir William
Ponsonby [q. v.], was born about 1770. He
was possibly the John Brabazon Ponsonby
who was successively member for Tallagh,
co. Waterford, in the Irish parliament of
1797, for Dungarvan, 1798-1800, and for
Galway town, in the first parliament of the
United Kingdom, 1801-2. On the death of
his father on 5 Nov. 1806 he succeeded him
as second Baron Ponsonby, and for some time
held an appointment in the Ionian Islands.
On 28 Feb. 1826 he went to Buenos Ayres
as envoy-extraordinary and minister-pleni-
potentiary, and removed to Rio Janiero in
the same capacity on 12 Feb. 1828. An ex-
ceptionally handsome man, he was sent, it
was reported, to South America by George
Canning to please George IV, who was envious
of the attention paid him by Lady Conyng-
ham. He was entrusted with a special mission

to Belgium on 1 Dec. 1830, in connection
with the candidature of Prince Leopold of
Saxe-Coburg to the throne, and remained in
Brussels until Leopold was elected king of
the Belgians on 4 June 1831. His dealings
with this matter were adversely criticised in
' The Guet-a-Pens Diplomacy, or Lord Pon-
sonby at Brussels, . . .' London, 1831. But
Lord Grey eulogised him in the House of
Lords on 25 June 1831. Ponsonby was
envoy at Naples from 8 June to 9 Nov. 1832,
ambassador at Constantinople from 27 Nov.
1832 to 1 March 1837, and ambassador at
Vienna from 10 Aug. 1846 to 31 May 1850.

Through Lord Grey, who had married his
sister Mary Elizabeth, he had great influence,
but his conduct as an ambassador sometimes
occasioned embarrassment to the ministry.
He was, however, a keen diplomatist of the
old school, a shrewd observer, and a man of
large views and strong will (LoFTTJS, Diplo-
matic Reminiscences, 1892, i. 129-30). He
was gazetted G.C.B. on 3 March 1834, and
created Viscount Ponsonby of Imokilly, co.
Cork, on 20 April 1839. He published ' Pri-
vate Letters on the Eastern Question, written
at the date thereon/ Brighton, 1854, and died
at Brighton on 21 Feb. 1855. The viscounty
thereupon lapsed, but the barony devolved
on his nephew William, son of Sir William
Ponsonby. The viscount married, on 1 3 Jan.
1803, Elizabeth Frances Villiers, fifth daugh-
ter of George, fourth earl of Jersey. She died
at 62 Chester Square, London, on 14 April
1866, having had no issue.

RICHAED PONSONBY (1772-1853), bishop
of Derry, brother of the above, was born at
Dublin in 1772, and educated at Dublin Uni-
versity, where he graduated B.A. in 1794,
and M.A. in 1816. During 1795 he was or-
dained deacon and priest, and was appointed
prebendary of Tipper in St. Patrick's Ca-
thedral. He succeeded by patent to the pre-
centorship of St. Patrick's on 25 July 1806,
and became dean on 3 June 1817. In Fe-
bruary 1828 he was consecrated bishop of
Killaloe and Kilfenora, was translated to
Derry on 21 Sept. 1831, and became also
bishop of Raphoe, in pursuance of the Church
Temporalities Act, in September 1834. He
was president of the Church Education So-
ciety, and died at the palace, Derry, on 27 Oct.
1853. He married, in 1804, his cousin Fran-
ces, second daughter of the Right Hon. John
Staples. She died on 15 Dec. 1858, having
had issue William Brabazon, fourth and last
baron Ponsonby, who died on board his yacht,
the Lufra, off Plymouth, on 10 Sept. 1866
(Gent. Mag. 1853 ii. 630, 1866 ii. 545;
COTTON, Fasti Eccl Hib. 1847, i. 409, ii. 107,
160, iii. 328, 358, Suppl. 1878, p. 109).

Ponsonby

Ponsonby

[Lamington's Days of the Dandies, 1890, pp.
75-9; G rev ille Memoirs, 1874 ii. 155, 172, iii.
405 ; Malmesbury's Memoirs of an Ex-Minister,

1885, p. 345; Foreign Office List, 1855, p. 66;
Gent. Mag. April 1855, p. 414 ; Burke's Peerage,
1854 p. 806, 1877 p. 1329; Doyle's Baronage,

1886, iii. 55 ; Sir H? Lytton Bulwer's Historical
Characters, 1868, ii. 369-70; Morning Post,
24 Feb. 1855, p. 6; Gent. Mag. April 1855,
p. 414.] G. C. B.

PONSONBY, JOHN WILLIAM, fourth
EARL OF BESSBOROUGH (1781-1847), eldest
son of Frederick, the third earl, by his wife,
Lady Henrietta Frances Spencer, second
daughter of John, first earl Spencer, and
grandson of William Ponsonby, second earl
of Bessborough [q. v.], was born on 31 Aug.
1781. In early life he bore the courtesy title
of Lord Duncannon. He matriculated from
Christ Church, Oxford on 14 Oct. 1799, and
was created M. A. on 23 June 1802. In 1805
he entered parliament in the whig interest for
Knaresborough, one of the Duke of Devon-
shire's seats ; he then sat for Higham Ferrers
in 1806 and 1807, and for Malton from 1812
to 1826, both the latter boroughs belonging
to Earl Fitzwilliam. In 1826 he contested
Kilkenny, and, after a hard struggle with his
opponent, Colonel Butler, he was returned,
in. spite of O'Connell's opposition. At the
election of 1831 he again won the seat by
the narrow majority of sixty-one, Bishop
Doyle, by the exercise of his episcopal
authority, having prevented the Roman
catholic priests from opposing him. Such a
victory was equivalent to a defeat, and he
did not risk another contest. He stood at
the next election for Nottingham, and was
returned by a very large majority. A warm
supporter of catholic emancipation and par-
liamentary reform, he acted as chief whip of
the whig party, and shared in its councils by
virtue of his shrewdness, though he was an
unready speaker, and held aloof from debate.
With Lord Durham, Lord John Russell, and
Sir James Graham, he prepared the first Re-
form Bill in 1830. In February 1831 he was
appointed by Lord Grey first commissioner of
woods and forests, and was sworn of the
privy council. After a very successful tenure
of that office he was transferred to the home
office, when Lord Melbourne, his brother-in-
law, succeeded Lord Grey as premier in
August 1834. This appointment was made
to conciliate O'Connell, now a friend of
Lord Duncannon (McCuLLAGH TORRENS,
Life of Lord Melbourne, ii. 17). Duncannon
had introduced O'Connell on taking his seat
for co. Clare in 1829, when O'Connell refused
to take the oath. Duncannon was called up
to the House of Lords on 18 July 1834 as

Baron Duncannon of Bessborough, and re-
tired from office with his colleagues when
Peel became premier in December 1834. He
returned to the woods and forests on 18 April
1835, when Melbourne resumed the premier-
ship, and held also the office of lord privy
seal till 1839. As first commissioner, Bess-
borough was officially responsible for the
design of the new houses of parliament, and
took an active part in the improvement of the
metropolis [see PENNETHORNE, SIE JAMES].

He succeeded to the earldom of Bess-
borough in February 1844, and in July 1846
was appointed lord lieutenant of Ireland,
the first resident Irish landlord who had
held that office for a generation. His good
relations with O'Connell recommended him
for the post. Though he held it only two
years, he was active and successful in coping
with disaffection. He died on 16 May 1847
at Dublin Castle of hydrothorax, and was
privately buried in the family vault at Bess-
borough (Greville Memoirs, 2nd ser. iii. 80).
He was married in London, on 11 Nov. 1805,
to Lady Maria Fane, third daughter of John,
tenth earl of Westmorland, by whom he
had eight sons and six daughters. His second
son, Frederick George Brabazon, sixth earl
of Bessborough, and his daughter, Lady
Emily Charlotte Mary Ponsonby, are sepa-
rately noticed.

Bessborough was held in general esteem
for his high principle, easy manners, manage-
ment of men, good sense, accurate informa-
tion, and industry. In an elaborate estimate
of his character, his friend Charles Greville
says of him (Memoirs, 2nd ser. iii. 83) : * He
had a remarkably calm and unruffled temper,
and very good sound sense. The consequence
was that he was consulted by everybody,
and usually and constantly employed in the
arrangement of difficulties, the adjustment
of rival pretensions, and the reconciliation
of differences. . . . In his administration,
adverse and unhappy as the times were, he
displayed great industry, firmness, and know-
ledge of the character and circumstances of
the Irish people, and he conciliated the good-
will of those to whom he had been all his
life opposed.'

[Greville Memoirs ; Fitzpatrick's Correspon-
dence of O'Connell; Gent.Mag. 1847,ii.81; Ann.
Reg. 1847; Times, 19 May 1847.] J. A. H.

PONSONBY, HON. SARAH (1755?-
1831), recluse of Llangollen. [See under
BUTLER, LADY ELEANOR.]

PONSONBY,WILLIAM (1546 P-1604),
publisher, was apprenticed for ten vears from
25 Dec. 1560 to William Norton [q. v.], the
printer (ARBER, i. 148). He was admitted

Ponsonby

88

Ponsonby

to the Stationers' Company on 11 Jan. 1571,
and in 1577 began business on his own ac-
count at the sign of the Bishop's Head in St.
Paul's Churchyard. He engaged his first ap-
prentice, Paul Linley, on 25 March 1576, and
his second. Edward Blount [q. v.J, on 24 June
1578. His earliest publication, for which
he secured a license on 17 June 1577, was
' Praise and Dispraise of Women,' by John
Alday [q. v.] A few political and religious
tracts followed in the next five years. In
1582 Ponsonby issued the first part of Robert
Greene's romance, ' Mamillia,' and in 1584
the same author's l Gwydonius.' At the end
of 1586 he sought permission, through Sir
Fulke Greville, to publish Sidney's 'Arcadia,'
which was then being generally circulated
in manuscript. His proposal was not re-
ceived with much enthusiasm by Sidney's
representatives, but Ponsonby secured a
license for its publication on 23 Aug. 1588,
and in 1590 he published it. He liberally
edited and rearranged the text. A new
issue of 1 593, ' augmented and ended,' intro-
duced a few changes, but in 1598 Sidney's
sister, the countess of Pembroke, by arrange-
ment with Ponsonby, revised the whole and
added Sidney's ' Apologie for Poetrie' and his
poetic remains. Ponsonby had in 1595 dis-
puted the claims of Henry Olney to publish
the first edition of Sidney's 'Apologie for Poe-
trie,'but the first edition came from Olney's
press. With the Countess of Pembroke he
seems to have been on friendly terms, and in
1592 published for her, in a single volume, her
translations of De Mornay's ' Life and Death '
and Garnier's 'Antonius.' The first piece
Ponsonby reissued separately in 1600.

Ponsonby chiefly owes his fame to his
association with Spenser. No less than ten
volumes of Spenser's work appeared under
his auspices. In 1590 he published the first
three books of Spenser's ' Faerie Queene,'and
next year he brought together on his own re-
sponsibility various unpublished pieces by
Spenser in a volume to which he gave the
title of ' Complaints.' He prefixed an ad-
dress to the reader of his own composition.
Subsequently he issued in separate volumes
'The Tears of the Muses' and 'Daphnaida,'
both in 1591 ; ' Amoretti ' and ' Colin Clout's
come home again' in 1595; and in 1596 the
fourth, fifth, and sixth books of the 'Faerie
Queene,' as well as a collected edition of the
six books, and two other volumes, respec-
tively entitled ' Fowre Hymns ' and ' Pro-
thalamion.'

He was admitted to the livery of his
company on 6 May 1588, and acted as warden
in 1597-8. His latest appearance in the
Stationers' ' Registers ' is as one of the pro-

prietors of a new edition of Sir Thomas
North's great translation of Plutarch, 5 July
1602. He died before September 1604, when
his chief copyrights were transferred to
Simon Waterson. They included, besides
the ' Arcadia ' and the ' Faerie Queen,' Cle-
ment Edmonds's ' Caesar's Commentaries,'
and the Countess of Pembroke's translation
of De Mornay's ' Life and Death.'

[Arber's Registers of the Stationers' Company,
passim, especially ii. 35, 866, iii. 269; Biblio-
graphica, i. 475-8; Collier's Bibliographical
Catalogue, ii. 346 sqq.] S. L.

PONSONBY, WILLIAM, second EARL
OP BESSBOROITGH (1704-1793), born in 1704,
was eldest son of Brabazon, first earl of Bess-
borough, by his first wife, Sarah, widow of
Hugh Colville of Newtown, co. Down, and
daughter of Major John Margetson (son and
heir of James Margetson [q.v.], archbishop
of Armagh). John Ponsonby [q. v.], speaker
of the Irish House of Commons, was his
youngest brother. 'William was elected to
the Irish House of Commons in 1725 for the
borough of Newtown. At the general elec-
tion in 1727 he was returned for the county
of Kilkenny, which he continued to represent
until his father's death in July 1758. In 1739
he was appointed secretary to his father-
in-law, William, third duke of Devonshire,
then lord lieutenant of Ireland, and in 1741
was sworn a member of the Irish privy
council. In March 1742 he was elected to
the British House of Commons for Derby,
and continued to represent that town until
the dissolution in April 1754. He was
appointed a lord of the admiralty on 24 June
1746, and at the general election in April
1754 was elected for Saltash, but vacated
his seat for that borough in November 1756
on his promotion from the admiralty to the
treasury board. He was returned to the
House of Commons for Harwich at a by-
election in December 1756, and succeeded
to the peerage on the death of his father on
4 July 1758. Bessborough took his seat in
the English House of Lords as second Baron
Ponsonby of Sysonby in the county of
Leicester on 23 Nov. 1758 (Journals of the
House of Lords, xxix.391). He was appointed
joint postmaster-general on 2 June 1759,
'being succeeded at the treasury by Lord
North (Chatham Correspondence, 1838-40,
i. 409). On the dismissal of his brother-in-
law, the Duke of Devonshire, from the post
of lord chamberlain, in October 1762, Bess-
borough resigned office.

He attended the meeting of whig leaders
held at the Duke of Newcastle's on 30 June
1765 (LORD ALBEMARLE, Memoirs of the

Ponsonby

89

Ponsonby

Marquis of Eockingham, 1852, i. 218-20),
and on 12 July following kissed hands on
his reappointment as joint postmaster-general
(Grenville Papers, 1852-3, iii. 217), being
at the same time sworn a member of the
privy council. On 25 Nov. 1766 Bessborough
offered to resign the post office in favour of
Lord Edgcumbe, who had been dismissed
from the treasurership of the household, and
to accept a place in the bedchamber instead.
His offer, however, was refused, and Bess-
borough thereupon resigned (Chatham Cor-
respondence, iii. 130). In company with the
Duke of Devonshire, and Lords Bocking-
ham, Fitzwilliam, and Fitzpatrick, he pro-
tested strongly against the proposed Irish
absentee tax in 1773 (FROTJDE, English in
Ireland, 1872-4, ii. 150, 152). He died on
11 March 1793, and was buried on the 22nd
of the same month in the family vault of the
Dukes of Devonshire in All Saints' Church,
Derby, where there are monumental busts
of him and his wife by Nollekens and Rys-
brach respectively.

He married, on 5 July 1739, Lady Caroline
Cavendish, eldest daughter of William, third
duke of Devonshire, by whom he had five
sons — all of whom died young with the ex-
ception of Frederic, viscount Duncannon
(born 24 Jan. 1758), who succeeded as third
Earl of Bessborough, and died on 3 Feb. 1844,
and whose son, John William, fourth earl, is
separately noticed — and six daughters, all of
whom died young with the exception of Cathe-
rine, who married, on 4 May 1763, the Hon.
Aubrey Beauclerk (afterwards fifth Duke of
St. Albans), and died on 4 Sept. 1789, aged
46; and Charlotte, who married on 11 July
1770 William, fourth earl Fitzwilliam,
and died on 13 May 1822, aged 74. Lady
Bessborough died on 20 Jan. 1760, aged 40,
and was buried in All Saints', Derby.

There is no record of any speech delivered
by Bessborough in either the Irish or British
parliaments, though he signed a number of

Protests in the British House of Lords (see
tOGERS, Complete Collection of the Protests
of the Lords, 1875, vol. ii.) He was ap-
pointed a trustee of the British Museum in
1770. The pictures at his house in Pall Mall,
and the antiques at Bessborough House,
Roehampton. which Bessborough and his
father had collected, were sold at Christie's
in 1801 . A catalogue (in French) of his gems
was published by Laurent Natter in 1761
(London, 4to). A portrait of Bessborough
was painted by George Knapton for the Dilet-
tanti Society, and there is a mezzotint en-
graving by R. Dunkarton after J. S. Copley.
[Walpole's Memoirs of the Reign of George III,
1845, i. 200-1, ii. 22, 194,381-2, 395; Walpole's

Letters, 1857-9 passim ; Glover's Hist, of Derby-
shire, 1833, vol. ii.pt. i. p. 491 ; Cox and Hope's
Chronicles of All Saints', Derby, 1881, pp. 129,
132,133; Nichols's Leicestershire, 1795-1815,
vol. ii. pt. i. p. 283; Brayley and Britton's
Surrey, 1850, iii. 483 ; Ljsons's Environs of
London, 1792, i. 433-4, Supplement, 1811,
p. 64; G-. E. C.'s Complete Peerage, i. 351-2 ;
Edmondson's Baronagium Genealog. v. 448 ;
Foster's Peerage, 1883, p. 78; Lodge's Peerage
of Ireland, 1789, ii. 281-2; Collins's Peerage,
1812, vii. 265-7; Gent. Mag. 1760 p. 46, 1763
p. 257, 1770 p. 344, 1789 pt. ii. p. 866, 1793
pt. i. p. 285, 1801 pt. i. pp. 323-4, pt. ii. p. 783,
1822 pt. i. p. 472, 1844, pt. ii. p. 87; Official
Return of Membersof Parliament, pt.ii. ; Haydn's
Book of Dignities, 1890.] G. F. R. B.

PONSONBY, SIE WILLIAM (1772-
1815), major-general, born in 1772, was the
second son of William Brabazon Ponsonby,
first baron Ponsonby [q. v.], by the Hon.
Louisa Molesworth, fourth daughter of the
third Viscount Molesworth. John, first vis-
count Ponsonby [q. v.], was his eldest
brother. Sir William was second cousin of
Sir Frederic Cavendish Ponsonby [q. v.],
both being great-grandsons of the first Earl
of Bessborough. After serving for a year and
a half as ensign and lieutenant in the inde-
pendent companies of Captain Bulwer and
Captain Davis, he obtained a company in the
83rd foot in September 1794, and on 15 Dec.
of that year became major in the loyal Irish
fencibles. On 1 March 1798 he was trans-
ferred to the 5th dragoon guards, and obtained
the command of that regiment on 24 Feb.
1803, having become lieutenant-colonel in
the army on 1 Jan. 1800. He became colonel
on 25 July 1810. Up to this time he had
seen no foreign service, but in 1811 he went to
Spain with his regiment, which formed part
of Le Marchant's brigade. His was the lead-
ing regiment of that brigade in the affair at
Llerena on 11 April 1812 [see PONSONBY, SIR
FREDERIC CAVENDISH], and he won the com-
mendation of Sir Stapleton Cotton. At Sala-
manca he took part at the head of his regi-
ment in the charge of the brigade which broke
up the French left and took two thousand
prisoners, and after the fall of General Le
Marchant in that charge he succeeded to the
command of the brigade. He was defini-
tively appointed to this command three days
afterwards, 25 July 1812, and he led the
brigade at Vittoria. He was promoted major-
general on 4 June 1813, and on 2 Jan. 1815
he was made K.C.B.

In the campaign of 1815 he was given
command of the Union brigade of heavy
cavalry (Royals, Scots Greys, and Inniskil-
lings), and led it at Waterloo in the famous
charge on d'Erlon's shattered corps. Lord

Ponsonby

Ponsonby

Anglesey's order was that the Eoyals and
Inmskillings should charge and the Greys
should support, but the latter came up into
front line before the other regiments were
halfway down the slope. The French columns
broke up, and two thousand prisoners were
taken. Sir De Lacy Evans, who was acting
as extra A.D.C. to Ponsonby, says: 'The
enemy fled as a flock of sheep across the valley,
quite at the mercy of the dragoons. In fact
our men were out of hand. The general of
the brigade, his staff, and every officer within
hearing exerted themselves to the utmost to
re-form the men ; but the helplessness of the
enemy offered too great a temptation to the
dragoons, and our efforts were abortive.'
They mounted the ridge on which the French
artillery were drawn up, and, meeting two
batteries which had moved forward, sabred
the gunners and overturned the guns. The
household cavalry brigade, which had charged
at the same time on the right, became to some
extent intermixed with the Union brigade.
Napoleon, seeing the situation, sent two regi-
ments of cuirassiers to fall on the front and
flank of the disordered cavalry, and they were
.j oined by a regiment of Polish lancers. ' Every
one,' says Evans, ' saw what must happen.
Those whose horses were best, or least blown,
got away. Some attempted to escape back
to our position by going round the left of
the French lancers. Sir William Ponsonby
was of that number' ( Waterloo Letters,}*. 61).
He might have escaped if he had been better
mounted, but the groom with his chestnut
charger could not be found at the moment
of the charge, and he was riding a small bay
hack which soon stuck fast in the heavy
ground. Seeing he must be overtaken, he
was handing over his watch and a miniature
to his brigade-major to deliver to his family,
when the French lancers came up and killed
them both on the spot. He was buried at
Kensington, in the vault of the Molesworth
family, and a national monument was erected
to him in St. Paul's. The Duke of Welling-
ton, in his report of the battle, expressed his
' grief for the fate of an officer who had
already rendered very brilliant and important
services, and was an ornament to his pro-
fession.'

Ponsonby married, 20 Jan. 1807, the Hon.
Georgiana Fitzroy, sixth daughter of the first
Lord Southampton, and he left one son, Wil-
liam, who succeeded his uncle John Ponsonby
as third Baron Ponsonby — a title now ex-
tinct— and four daughters.

[G-ent. Mag. 1815; Burke's Extinct Peerages ;
Records of the 5th Dragoon Guards ; Siborne's
Waterloo Letters ; Statement of Service in Public
Eecord Office.] E. M. L.

PONSONBY, WILLIAM BRABAZON,

first BARON PONSONBY (1744-1806), born on
15 Sept. 1744, was the eldest son of the Right
Hon. John Ponsonby [q. v.], speaker of the
Irish House of Commons, by his wife, Lady
Elizabeth Cavendish, second daughter of
William, third duke of Devonshire. George
Ponsonby [q. v.], lord chancellor of Ireland,
was his brother. He was returned in 1764 to
the Irish House of Commons for Cork city,
which he continued to represent until the
dissolution in 1776. He represented Bandon
Bridge from 1776 to 1783. At the general
election in 1783 he was returned both for
Newtown and Kilkenny county, but elected
to sit for Kilkenny, and continued to repre-
sent that county until his elevation to the
peerage. He voted against Flood's Parliamen-
tary Reform Bill on 29 Nov. 1783 (Life and
Times of Henry G rattan, iii. 150-4 n.}, and
in July 1784 was appointed joint postmaster-
general of Ireland and sworn a member of
the Irish privy council. Having declared
his opinion that the house ought ' to invest
the Prince of Wales as regent with all the
authority of the crown fully and imlimitedly '
(Parl. Register, or History of the Proceedings
and Debates in the House of Commons of
Ireland, ix. 22), he was selected as one of
the bearers of the address to the prince,
which the lord lieutenant refused to transmit.
He joined those who opposed the Marquis of
Buckingham's policy in signing the round-
robin agreement of 27 Feb. 1789 (BARRING-
TON", Historic Memoirs of Ireland, 1833, vol.
ii. opp. p. 377), and was shortly afterwards
removed from the office of postmaster-
general. He was elected an original mem-
ber of the whig club founded in Dublin
on 26 June 1789. On 4 March 1794 he
brought forward a parliamentary reform
bill, which was substantially the same as
the bill which he had introduced in the
previous year, its principal features being
the extension of the right of voting in the
boroughs, and the addition of a third mem-
ber to each of the counties and to the cities
of Dublin and Cork (Parl. Reg. &c., xiv.
62-8). It was warmly supported by Grattan,
but was rejected by the house by a majority
of ninety-eight votes. Ponsonby appears to
have been recommended by Fitzwilliam for
the post of principal secretary of state in
1795 (LECKY, History of England, vii. 57).
In May 1797 he brought forward a series of
resolutions in favour of reform, but was de-
feated by 117 votes to 30 (ib. vii. 324-8).
He voted against the union in 1799 and in
1800 (BARRINGTON, Historic Memoirs of Ire-
land, ii. 374). On 16 March 1801 he took
part in the debate on the Irish Martial

Pont

Pont

Law Bill, and warned the house that ' it
would be the wisest policy to treat the

nle of Ireland like the people of Eng-
' (Parl. Hist. xxxv. 1037-8). He was
created Baron Ponsonby of Imokilly in the
county of York on 13 March 1806. He took
his seat in the House of Lords on 25 April
(Journals of the House of Lords, xlv. 574),
but never took any part in the debates. He
died in Seymour Street, Hyde Park, London,
on 5 Nov. 1806.

Ponsonby was a staunch whig and a steady
adherent of Charles James Fox. He is said
to have kept * the best hunting establishment
in Ireland/ at Bishop's Court, co. Kildare,
where he lived ' in the most hospitable and
princely style' (Gent. Mag. 1806, pt. ii. p.
1084). He married, in December 1769, Louisa,
fourth daughter of Richard, third viscount
Molesworth,by whom he had five sons — viz. :

(1) John Ponsonby, viscount Ponsonby [q.v.] ;

(2) Sir William Ponsonby [q.v.]; (3) Richard
Ponsonby [see under PONSONBY, JOHN, VIS-
COUNT PONSOKBY] ; (4) George Ponsonby of
Woolbeding, near Midhurst, Sussex, some-
time a lord of the treasury, who died on 5 June
1863 ; and (5) Frederick, who died unmarried
in 1849 — and one daughter, Mary Elizabeth,
who married, on 17 Nov. 1794, Charles Grey
(afterwards second Earl Grey), and died on
26 Nov. 1861, aged 86. Lady Ponsonby mar-
ried, secondly, on 21 July 1823, William,
fourth earl Fitzwilliam, and died on 1 Sept.
1824.

[Authorities cited in text ; Hardy's Memoirs
of the Earl of Charlemont, 1812, ii. 186,214-15;
Lodge's Irish Peerage, 1789, ii. 279 ;
Collins's Peerage, 1812, ix. 343-4; Foster's
Peerage, 1883, pp. 77-8 ; Burke's Extinct Peer-
age, 1883, p. 617; G-ent. Mag. 1794 pt. ii.
p. 1054, 1806 pt. ii. pp. 1248-9, 1823 pt. ii.
p. 368, 1853 pt. ii. pp. 630-1, 1862 pt. i. p. 105 ;
Official Keturn of Lists of Members of Parlia-
ment, pt. ii.; Haydn's Book of Dignities, 1890,
p. 564.] G. F. E. B.

POJSTT, KYLPONT, or KYNPONT,
ROBERT (1524-1606), Scottish reformer,
born in 1524 at or near Culross, Perthshire
(BUCHANAN, De Scriptoribus Scotis Illustri-
bus), was the son of John Pont of Shyresmill
and Catherine Murray, said to be a daughter
of Murray of Tullibardine (Blackadder's ma-
nuscript memoirs in Advocates' Library,
Edinburgh, quoted in App. A to WODEOW'S
Collections upon the Lives of the Reformers}.
The statement of Dr. Andrew Crichton (note
in Life of the Rev. John Blackadder) that the
father was a Venetian, who, having been
banished for his adherence to the protestant
faith, arrived in Scotland in the train of Mary
of Guise, is essentially improbable, as well as

inconsistent with well-known facts ; and the
evidence for the statement has not been ad-
duced. The son received his early education
in the school of Culross, and in 1543 was in-
corporated in the college of St. Leonards in
the university of St. Andrews. On com-
pleting the course of philosophy there he is
supposed to have studied law at one of the
universities on the continent. Nothing, how-
ever, is definitely known of his career until
1559, when he was settled in St. Andrews,
and acted as an elder of the kirk session
there. As a commissioner from St. Andrews
he was present at a meeting of the first gene-
ral assembly of the reformers at Edinburgh
on 20 Dec. 1560 (CALDEEWOOD, Hist, of the
Kirk of Scotland, ii. 44), and he was one of
twenty within the bounds of St. Andrews
declared by this assembly to be qualified for
ministry and teaching (ib. p. 46). The esti-
mation in which he was held was evidenced
by his being chosen one of a committee to
' sight ' or revise the ' Book of Discipline,'
printed in 1561 (ib. p. 94). At a meeting of
the general assembly in July 1562 Pont was
appointed to minister the word and sacra-
ments at Dunblane, and in December of the
same year he was appointed minister of Dun-
keld. He was also the same year nominated,
along with Alexander Gordon (1516P-1575)
[q. v.], bishop of Galloway, for the superin-
tendentship of Galloway ; but the election
was not proceeded with (KNOX, ii. 375 ;
CALDEEWOOD, ii. 207). On 26 June 1563 he
was appointed commissioner of Moray, In-
verness, and Banff. After visiting these dis-
tricts he confessed his inability, on account
of his ignorance of Gaelic, properly to dis-
charge his duties, and desired another to be
appointed ; but, on the understanding that
he was not to be burdened i with kirks speak-
ing the Irish tongue,' he accepted a renewal
of the commission (ib. ii. 244-5). To the
'Forme of Prayers,' &c., authorised by the
general assembly in 1564, and printed in
1565, Pont contributed metrical versions of
six of the Psalms ; and at a meeting of the
general assembly in December 1566 his
' Translation and Explanation of the Helve-
tian Confession' was ordered to be printed
(ib.\\. 332; Book of the Universal Kir7t,L 90).
On 13 Jan. 1567 he was presented to the par-
sonage and vicarage of Birnie,BanfFshire. By
the assembly which met in December 1567 he
was commissioned to execute sentence of ex-
communication against Adam Bothwell, bi-
shop of Orkney, for performing the marriage
ceremony between the Earl of Bothwell and
Queen Mary ; by that which met in July 1568
he was appointed one of a committee to revise
the ' Treatise of Excommunication ' originally

Pont

Pont

penned by Knox (CALDEEWOOD, ii. 424);
and by that of 1569 lie was named one of a
committee to proceed against the Earl of
Huntly for his adherence to popery. By the
latter of these assemblies a petition was pre-
sented to the regent and council that Pont
might be appointed where his labours might
* be more fruitful than they can be at present
in Moray' (ib. ii. 485) ; and in July 1570 he
also craved the assembly to be disburdened
of his commission, but was requested to con-
tinue until the next assembly. At the as-
sembly of July 1570 he acted as moderator.
On 27 June 1571 he was appointed provost
of Trinity College, near Edinburgh. He at-
tended the convention which met at Leith
in January 1571-2, and by this convention
he was permitted to accept the office of lord
of session bestowed on him by the regent
Mar on account of his great knowledge of
the laws. The license was, however,
granted only on condition that he left ' not
the office of the ministry,' and it was more-
over declared that the license was not to be
regarded as a precedent (ib. iii. 169 ; Book
of the Universal Kirk, p. 54). When, there-
fore, in March 1572-3 the regent Morton
proposed that several other ministers should
be appointed lords of session, the assembly
prohibited any minister from accepting such
an office, Pont alone being excepted from the
inhibition (ib. p. 56). Pont was, along with
John Wynram, commissioned by Knox to
communicate his last wishes to the general
assembly which met at Perth in 1572 (KNOX,
Works, vi. 620).

In 1573 Pont received a pension out of the
thirds of the diocese of Moray. At the as-
sembly which met in August of this year he
was l delated for non-residence in Moray, for
not visiting kirks for two years — except In-
verness, Elgin, and Forres — and for not as-
signing manses and glebes according to act
of parliament ; ' and at the assembly held in
March 1574 he demitted his office ' in re-
spect that George Douglas, bishop of Moray,
was admitted to the bishopric' (CALDEE-
WOOD, iii. 304). The same year he was trans-
lated to the second charge of St. Cuthbert's
(or the West Church), Edinburgh ; and in
1578 to the first charge of the same parish.
He was chosen moderator of the general as-
sembly which met in August 1575 ; and from
this time he occupied a position of great
prominence in the assembly's deliberations,
his name appearing as a member of nearly al]
its principal committees and commissions.

Pont was one of those who, after the fall
of Morton in 1578, accompanied the English
ambassador to Stirling to arrange an agree-
ment between the faction of Morton and the

^action of Atlioll and Argyll ; and he was
also one of those who, nominally at the re-
quest of the king, ' convened ' in the castle of
Stirling, on 22 Dec. 1578, for the prepara-
tion of articles of a ' Book of Policy,' after-
wards known as the ' Second Book of Disci-
aline.' He again acted as moderator at the
assembly of 1581. After October of the same
year he, on invitation, became minister at
St. Andrews ; but for want of an adequate
stipend he was in 1583 relieved of this charge,
and returned to that of St. Cuthbert's, Edin-
burgh. He took a prominent part in the pro-
ceedings in 1582 against Robert Montgomerie
(d. 1609) [q. v.] in regard to his appointment
to the bishopric of Glasgow, and at a meet-
ing of the privy council on 12 April he pro-
tested in the name of the presbyteries of
Edinburgh, Stirling, and Dalkeith that, ' the
cause being ecclesiastical,' it t properly ap-
pertained to the judgement and jurisdiction
of the kirk' (Reg. P. C. ScotL iii. 477; CAL-
DEEWOOD, iii. 596-8). In 1583 he was ap-
pointed one of a commission for collecting
the acts of the assembly (ib. p. 712) ; and the
same year was directed, along with David
Lindsay and John Davidson, to admonish
the king to beware of innovations in religion
(ib. p. 717). At the general assembly held
at Edinburgh in October of the same year he
again acted as moderator. When the acts
of parliament regarding the jurisdiction of
the kirk were proclaimed at the market cross
of Edinburgh on 25 May 1584, Pont, along
with Walter Balcanqual, appeared l at the
appointment of their brethren,' and ' took pub-
lic documents in the name of the kirk of
Scotland that they protested against them '
(ib. iv. 65). For this he was on the 27th
deprived of his seat on the bench, and imme-
diately thereafter he took refuge in England.
On 7 Nov. he was summoned by the privy
council to appear before it on 7 Dec., and
give reasons for not subscribing the * obliga-
tion of ecclesiastical conformity ' (Reg. P. C.
Scotl. iii. 703). Shortly before this he had
returned to Scotland, and had been put in
ward, but not long afterwards he received his
liberty. He penned the f Animadversions of
Offences conceaved upon the Acts of Parlia-
ment made in the Yeare 1584 in the Moneth
of May, presented by the Commissioners of
the Kirk to the King's Majesty at the Parlia-
ment of Linlithgow in December 1585.' In
May 1586 he again acted as moderator of the
general assembly. In 1587 he was appointed
by the king to the bishopric of Caithness ;
but, on his referring the matter to the gene-
ral assembly, it refused to ratify the ap-
pointment, on the ground that the' office was
' not agreeable to the word of God.' The

Pont

93

Pont

same year he was appointed by the assembly
one of a committee for collecting the various
acts of parliament against papists, with a
view to their confirmation on the king's
coming of age (CALDERWOOD, iv. 627) ; and
in 1588 he was appointed one of a committee
to confer with six of the king's council regard-
ing the best methods of suppressing papacy
and extending the influence of the kirk (ib.
p. 652) ; and also one of a commission to visit
the northern parts, from Dee to the diocese of
Caithness inclusive, with a view to the insti-
tution of proceedings against the papists, the
planting of kirks with qualified ministers, and
the deposition of all ministers who were un-
qualified, whether in life or doctrine (ib. pp.
671-2). On 15 Oct. 1589 he was appointed by
the king one of a commission to try beneficed
persons (ib. v. 64). He was one of those sent
by the presbytery of Edinburgh to hold a
conference with the king at the Tolbooth on
8 June 1591 regarding the king's objections
to ' particular reproofs in the pulpit ; ' and
replied to the king's claim of sovereign judg-
ment in all things by affirming that there
was a judgment above his — namely, ' God's —
put in the hand of the ministry ' (ib. pp. 130-
131). On 8 Dec. he was deputed, along with
other two ministers, to go to Holy rood Palace
' to visit the king's house/ when after various
communications they urged the king ' to have
the Scriptures read at dinner and supper'
(ib. p. 139). At the meeting of the assembly
at Edinburgh on 21 May 1592 he was ap-
pointed one of a committee for putting cer-
tain articles in reference to popery and the
authority of the kirk ' in good form ' (ib. p.
156). When the Act of Abolition granting
pardon to the Earls of Huntly, Angus, Erroll,
and other papists on certain conditions was
on 26 Nov. 1593 intimated by the king to
the ministers of Edinburgh, Pont proposed
that it should be disannulled rather than re-
vised (ib. 289). He again acted as mode-
rator of the assembly which met in March
1596. On 16 May 1597 he was appointed
one of a commission to converse with the
king ' in all matters concerning the weal of
the kirk ' (ib. p. 645) ; and he was also a
member of the renewed commission in the
following year (ib. p. 692). At the general
assembly which met in March 1597-8 he was
one of the chief supporters of the proposal
of the king that the ministry, as the third
estate of the realm, should have a vote in
parliament (ib. pp. 697-700). By the as-
sembly which met at Burntisland on 12 May
1601 he was appointed to revise the trans-
lation of the Psalms in metre. On 15 Nov.
of the following year he was ' relieved of the
burden of ordinary teaching.' He died on

8 May 1606, in his eighty-second year, and
was buried in the churchyard of St. Cuth-
bert's, Edinburgh. He had had a tombstone
prepared for himself, but this was removed
and another set up by his widow. There-
upon the session of St. Cuthbert's, on 14 May
1607, ordained that the stone she had set up
' be presentlie taen down.' Against this
decision she appealed to the presbytery of
Edinburgh, and from it to the privy council,
which on 4 June ordained ( the pursuers to
permit the stone made by her to remain, in-
stead of that made by her husband ' (Reg.
P. C. Scotl. vii. 381).

Pont was three times married. By his
first wife, Catherine, daughter of Masterton
of Grange, he had two sons and two daugh-
ters : Timothy [q. v.] ; Zachary, minister of
Bower in Caithness, who married Elizabeth,
daughter of John Knox ; Catherine; and
Helen, married to Adam Blackadder of
Blairhall, grandfather of Rev. John Black-
adder [q. v.] By his second wife, Sarah Den-
holme, he had a daughter Beatrix, married to
Charles Lumsden, minister of Duddingston.
By his third wife, Margaret Smith, he had
three sons : James, Robert, and Jonathan.

Wodrow states that Pont ' had a discovery
of Queen Elizabeth's death that same day
she died.' He came to the king late at
night, and after, with difficulty, obtaining
access to him, saluted him ' King of Great
Britain, France, and Ireland.' The king
said ' I still told you you would go distracted
with your learning, and now I see you are
so.' 'No, no,' said Pont, 'I am not dis-
tempered. The thing is certain ; she is dead, I
assure you ' (Analecta, ii. 341-2). The ' dis-
covery ' was attributed either to a revelation
or to his knowledge of the science of the
stars.

Besides several of the metrical Psalms,
1565, his translation of the Helvetic Con-
fession, 1566, his contributions to the 'Se-
cond Book of Discipline,' his calendar and
preface to Bassandyne's edition of the l Eng-
lish Bible,' 1579, his recommendatory verses
to 'Archbishop Adamson's Catechism,' 1581,
and to the ' Schediasmata ' of Sir Hadrian
Damman, 1590, and his lines on Robert
Rollock (Sibbaldi JEloffia, p. 66, in the Advo-
cates' Library, Edinburgh), Pont was the
author of: 1. ' Parvulus Catechismus quo
examinari possunt juniores qui ad sacram
coenam admittuntur,' St. Andrews, 1573.
2. 'Three Sermons against Sacrilege,' 1599-
(against the spoiling of the patrimony of the
kirk and undertaken at the request of the
assembly in 1591). 3. 'A Newe Treatise on
the Right Reckoning of Yeares and Ages
of the World, and Mens Lines, and of the

Pont

94

Pontack

Estate of the last decaying age thereof, this
1600 year of Christ (erroneously called a
Yeare of luhilee), which is from the Creation
the 5548 yeare ; containing sundrie singu-
larities worthie of observation, concerning
courses of times and revolutions of the
Heaven, and reformation of Kalendars and
Prognostications, with a Discourse of Pro-
phecies and Signs, preceding the last daye,
which by manie arguments appeareth now
to approach/ Edinburgh, 1599. A more
ample version in Latin under the title ' De
Sabbaticorum annorum Periodis Chrono-
logia,' London, 1619 ; 2nd ed. 1623. 4. ' De
Unione Britannise, seu de Regnorum Angliae
et Scotiae omniumque adjacentum insular um
in unam monarchiam consolidatione, deque
multiplici ejus unionis utilitate, dialogus,'
Edinburgh, 1604. David Buchanan (De
Script. Scot. III.} mentions also his 'Aureum
Seculum,' his * Translation of Pindar's
Olympic Odes,' his 'Dissertation on the
Greek Lyric Metres,' his ' Lexicon of Three
Languages,' and his ' Collection of Homilies ; '
but none of these manuscripts are now
known to be extant.

[Histories by Keith, Calderwood, and Spotis-
wood; Knox's Works; Wodrow's Miscellany,
vol. i. ; Wodrow's Analecta; Kobert Baillie's
Letters and Journal (Bannatyne Club); Diary of
James Melville (Wodrow Soc.) ; Brunton and
Haig's Senators of the College of Justice ; Hew
Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scot. i. 118-19, ii. 388, 715,
786, iii. 150.] T. F. H.

PONT, TIMOTHY (1560 P-1630 ?), topo-
grapher, elder son of Robert Pont [q. v.],
Scottish reformer, by his first wife, Cathe-
rine, daughter of Masterton of Grange, was
born about 1560. He matriculated as student
of St. Leonard's College, St. Andrews, in
1579-80, and obtained the degree of M.A.
in 1583-4. In 1601 he was appointed mini-
ster of D unnet, Caithness-shire, and was con-
tinued 7 Dec. 1610 ; but he resigned some
time before 1614, when the name of William
Smith appears as minister of the parish. On
25 July 1609 Pont was enrolled for a share
of two thousand acres in connection with the
scheme for the plantation of Ulster, the price
being 400/. (Reg. P. C. Scotl. viii. 330).

Pont was an accomplished mathematician,
and the first projector of a Scottish atlas. In
connection with the project he made a com-
plete survey of all the counties and islands
of the kingdom, visiting even the most remote
and savage districts, and making drawings
on the spot. He died between 1625 and
1630, having almost completed his task. The
originals of his maps, which are preserved
in the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, are
characterised by great neatness and accuracy.

1 King James gave instructions that they
should be purchased from his heirs and pre-
pared for publication, but on account of
! the disorders of the time they were nearly
| forgotten, when Sir John Scot of Scotstarvet
prevailed on Robert Gordon (1580-1661)
[q. v.] of Straloch to undertake their revision
with a view to publication. The task of re-
vision was completed by Gordon's son, James
Gordon [q. v.], the parson of Rothiemay, and
they were published in Bleau's ' Atlas,' vol.
v. Amsterdam, 1668. The ' Topographical
Account of the District of Cuniiinghame,
Ayrshire, compiled about the Year 1600 by
Mr. Timothy Pont,' was published in 1850 ;
and was reproduced under the title ' Cunning-
hame Topographised, by Timothy Pont, A.M.,
1604-1608 ; with Continuation and Illustra-
tions by the late John Robie of Cumnock,
F.S.A. Scot., edited by his son, John Skelton
Robie,' Glasgow, 1876.

[Chalmers's Caledonia ; Prefaces to the edi-
tions of his Cunninghame ; Scott's Fasti Eceles.
Scot. iii. 360.] T. F. H.

PONTACK, (1638 P-1720 ?), tavern-
keeper, was the son of Arnaud de Pontac, pre-
sident of the parliament of Bordeaux from
1653 to 1673, who died in 1681. Another
Arnaud de Pontac had been bishop of Bazas
at the close of the sixteenth century, and
several members of the family held the office
of ' greffier en chef du parlement,' and other
posts in France (L'ABBE O'REILLY, Histoire
complete de Bordeaux, 1863, pt. i. vol. ii. p. 126,
vol. iii. p. 42, vol. iv. pp. 274, 550). After the
destruction of the White Bear tavern at the
great fire of London, Pontack, whose Chris-
tian name is unknown, opened a new tavern
in Abchurch Lane, Lombard Street, and,
taking his father's portrait as the sign, called
it the Pontack's Head. His father was owner,
as Evelyn tells us, of the excellent vineyards
of Pontaq and Obrien [Plant Brion ?], and
the choice Bordeaux wines which Pontack
was able to supply largely contributed to the
success of his house, which seems to have
occupied part of the site (16 and 17 Lombard
Street) where Messrs. Robarts, Lubbock, &
Co.'s bank now stands (Journal of the In-
stitute of Bankers, May 1886, vii. 322, < Some
Account of Lombard Street,' by F. G. H.
Price). The site cannot have been the same
as that of Lloyd's coftee-house, for Pontack's
and Lloyd's flourished at the same period.

Pontack's became the most fashionable
eating-house in London, and there the Royal
Society Club dined annually until 1746. On
13 July 1683 Evelyn wrote in his 'Diary: '
' I had this day much discourse with Mon-
sieur Pontaq, son to the famous and wise

Pontack

95

Ponton

prime president of Bordeaux. ... I think I
may truly say of him, what was not so truly
said of St. Paul, that much learning had
made him mad. He had studied well in phi-
losophy, but chiefly the rabbines, and was
exceedingly addicted to cabalistical fancies,
an eternal hablador [babbler], and half dis-
tracted by reading- abundance of the extra-
vagant Eastern Jews. He spake all lan-
guages, was very rich, had a handsome per-
son, and was well bred, about 45 years of age.'
These accomplishments are not usually ex-
pected of a successful eating-house proprietor.

met at dinner Bentley, Sir Christopher Wren,
and others.' The eating-house and the wine
named Pontack are mentioned in Montagu
and Prior's ' The Hind and Panther trans-
vers'd ' (1687), and in Southerne's ' The Wives'
Excuse' (1692). In 1697 Misson (Travels,
p. 146) said : ' Those who would dine at one or
two guineas per head are handsomely accom-
modated at our famous Pontack's; rarely and
difficultly elsewhere.' On 17 Aug. 1695 Nar-
cissus Luttrell records (Brief Relation of
State Affairs, iii. 513) that Pontack, l who
keeps the great eating-house in Abchurch
Lane/ had been examined before the lord
mayor for spreading a report that the king
was missing, and had given bail.

Tom Brown speaks of ' a guinea's worth
of entertainment at Pontack's/ and the' mo-
dish kickshaws' to be found there are men-
tioned in the prologue to Mrs. Centlivre's
' Love's Contrivance.' In the same year
(1703) Steele (Lying Lover, i. 1) makes
Latine say, ' I defy Pontack to have prepared
a better [supper] o'the sudden.' In 'Reflec-
tions ... on the Vice and Follies of the Age/
part iii. (1707), there is a description of a
knighted fop dining at Pontack's, at disastrous
expense, on French ragouts and unwholesome
wine. On 16 Aug. 1711 Swift wrote: 'I was
this day in the city, and dined at Pontack's.
. . . Pontack told' us, although his wine was
so good, he sold it cheaper than others — he
took but seven shillings a flask. Are not these
pretty rates? ' On 25 Jan. 1713 ' the whole
club of whig lords ' dined at Pontack's, and
Swift was entertained there by Colonel Cle-
'land on 30 March of that year. The house
is mentioned in ' Mist's Journal' for 1 April
1721, where it is hinted that, through the
losses arising from the ' South Sea Bubble/
the brokers at the Royal Exchange went to
a chop-house instead of to Pontack's, and that
the Jews and directors no longer boiled West-
phalia hams in champagne and burgundy. In
1722 Macky (Journey through England, i. 175)

spoke of Pontack's, ' from whose name the best
French clarets are called so, and where you
may bespeak a dinner from four or five shil-
lings a head to a guinea, or what sum you
please.' Pontack's guinea ordinary, according
to the ' Metamorphosis of the Town ' (1730), in-
cluded'a ragout of fatted snails 'and 'chickens
not two hours from the shell.'

It is not known when Pontack died, but
in 1735 the house was kept by a Mrs. Susan-
nah Austin, who married William Pepys, a
banker in Lombard Street. Pontack's head
is seen in some copies of plate iii. of Hogarth's
'Rake's Progress' (NICHOLS, Biographical
Anecdotes of Hogarth, 1785, p. 214).

[Wheatley and Cunningham's London Past and
Present ; Ashton's Social Life in the Eeign of
Queen Anne, i. 186-7 ; Burn's Descriptive Cata-
logue of London Traders, Tavern, and Coffee-
house Tokens, p. 13 ; Timbs's Club Life in Lon-
don, i. 68, ii. 130-1; Larwood and Hotten's
History of Signboards, 1867, pp. 93, 94 ; Notes
and Queries, 2nd ser. vi. 375, 7th ser. ii. 295 ;
Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. pt. ii. p. 354;
Tatler, No. 131.] G. A. A.

PONTON, MUNGO (1802-1880), pho-
tographic inventor, only son of John Ponton,
farmer, was born at Balgreen, near Edin-
burgh, on 23 Nov. 1802. He was admitted
writer to the signet on 8 Dec. 1825, and was
one of the founders of the National Bank of
Scotland, of which he subsequently became
secretary.

Ill-health caused him to relinquish his pro-
fessional career, and he devoted his attention
to science. On 29 May 1839 he communi-
cated to the Society of Arts for Scotland
' a cheap and simple method of preparing
paper for photographic drawing in which the
use of any salt of silver is dispensed with '
(Edin. New Phil. Journal, xxvii. 169). In this
paper he announced the important discovery
that the action of sunlight renders bichro-
mate of potassium insoluble, a discovery
which has had more to do with the produc-
tion of permanent photographs than any
other. It forms the basis of nearly all the
photo-mechanical processes now in use. The
developments of Ponton's method are stated
in ' Reports of the Juries of the Exhibition
of 1862,' class 14, p. 5. In 1849 he com-
municated to the ' Edinburgh New Philo-
sophical Journal/ xxxix. 270, an account of
a method of registering the hourly varia-
tions of the thermometer by means of photo-
graphy. A list of his papers, which relate
principally to optical subjects, is given in the
' Royal Society Catalogue of Scientific Papers.'
He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society
of Edinburgh in 1834. He died at Clifton
on 3 Aug. 1880.

Poole

96

Poole

[Authorities cited, and Photographic News,
20 Aug. 1880, pp. 402-3 ; Proceedings of the
Koyal Society of Edinburgh, xi. 100; List of
Members of the Society of Writers to the Signet,
p. 168.] B. B. P.

POOLE, ARTHUR WILLIAM (1852-
1885), missionary bishop, the son of Thomas
Francis and Jane Poole, was born at Shrews-
bury on 6 Aug. 1852, and educated at
Shrewsbury school. At the age of seventeen
he proceeded to Worcester College, Oxford, at
Michaelmas 1869, and took a third class in
classical moderations in 1871, and a third
class in the final classical school in 1873. He
graduated B.A. in 1873, M.A. in 1876, and
D.D. in 1883. On leaving Oxford Poole be-
came a tutor. Afterwards he thought of
medicine as a profession ; but in 1876,
having abandoned a leaning towards the Ply-
mouth brethren, he was ordained deacon,
and licensed to the curacy of St. Aldate's,
Oxford. Early in boyhood Poole had wished
to be a missionary, and the old desire was
renewed in March 1876 by an appeal for
men to aid in educational work at Masuli-
patam. After some hesitation, Poole offered
himself to the Church Missionary Society on
20 June 1876. He was accepted, and sailed
for India in October 1877. At Masulipatam,
Poole threw himself into the work of the
Noble High School, fostered the growth of
Christian literature in the vernacular, and
made many friends among the educated
natives. Early in 1879 signs of consumption
showed themselves in Poole, and, after twice
visiting the Neilgherry hills, he was in-
valided home in June 1880. There was
little prospect of his being able to return to
India, and he resigned in October 1882. At
the anniversary meeting of the Church Mis-
sionary Society in May 1883 a speech by
Poole attracted the attention of the arch-
bishop of Canterbury, who offered him the mis-
sionary bishopric in Japan which it had just
been resolved to establish. After much hesi-
tation and reassuring reports from the medi-
cal board, Poole accepted the offer, and was
consecrated at Lambeth on St. Luke's day
1883. He was warmly received in Japan,
and at once began to visit the chief mis-
sionary stations in his diocese. But, his
health failing, he spent the winter of 1884-
1885 in California. He did not recover, but
returned to England, and died at Shrews-
bury on 14 J uly 1885. Poole married, in
1877, Sarah Ann Pearson, who survived him,
and by her he had issue.

[Record, 17 July 1885; Church Missionary
Intelligencer, November 1885 ; private informa-
tion.] A. K. B.

POOLE, GEORGE AYLIFFE (1809-
1883), divine and author, was born in 1809,
and educated at Cambridge, where he was a
scholar of Emmanuel College. He graduated
B.A. in 1831, and proceeded M.A. in 1838
(Lu±'KD,Grad.Cantabr. p. 415). Hetookholy
orders in 1832, and was curate successively
of Twickenham, of St. John the Evangelist,
Edinburgh, and of St. Chad's, Shrewsbury.
On 16 March 1839 he was appointed per-
petual curate of St. James's, Leeds (FOSTER,
Index Eccl. p. 142), and took the high-church
side in the controversy then raging. In 1843
he was presented to the vicarage of Welford,
Northamptonshire, which he held until, in
1876, he was presented by the bishop of
Peterborough to the rectory of Winwick,
near Rugby, in the same county. He acted
for a few years as rural dean of the district.
He died at Winwick 25 Sept. 1883.

He was a strong high churchman ; but the
work of his life was to promote the revival of
Gothic architecture, and, next to John Henry
Parker and M. H. Bloxam, he was the most
prominent among the literary advocates of
this movement. He was, besides, a prolific
writer on other subjects. His works, exclud-
ing various sermons and tracts, were : 1. ' The
Exile's Return ; or a Cat's Journey from Glas-
gow to Edinburgh,' a tale for children, Edin-
burgh, 1837, 12mo. 2. ' The Testimony of St.
Cyprian against Rome,' London, 1838, 8vo.

3. ' The Anglo-Catholic Use of Two Lights
upon the Altar, for the signification that
Christ is the very true Light of the World,
stated and defended,' London, 1840, 8vo.

4. < The Life and Times of St. Cyprian,' Ox-
ford, 1840, 8vo. 5. ' On the present State
of Parties in the Church of England, with
especial reference to the alleged tendencies
of the Oxford School to the Doctrines and
Communion of Rome,' London, 1841, 8vo.

6. 'The Appropriate Character of Church
Architecture,' Leeds, 1842, 8vo ; reissued in
1845 as ' Churches : their Structure, Arrange-
ment, and Decoration,' London, 12mo.

7. ' Churches of Yorkshire,' described and
edited (with others), 1842, 8vo. 8. ' A His-
tory of the Church in America ' (part of vol.
ii. of l The Christian's Miscellany '), Leeds,
1842, 8vo. 9. ' A History of England, from
the First Invasion by the Romans to the
Accession of Queen Victoria,' London, 1844-
1845, 2 vols. 12mo. 10. < The Churches of
Scarborough, Filey, and the Neighbourhood/
London, 1848, 16mo (in collaboration with
J. W. Hugall). 11. < A History of Ecclesias-
tical Architecture in England,' London, 1848,
8vo. 12. ' Sir Raoul de Broc and his Son
Tristram,' a tale of the twelfth century,
London, 1849, 16mo. 13. 'An historical

Poole

97

Poole

and descriptive Guide to York Cathedral
(with Hugall), York, 1850, 8vo. 14. ' Archi-
tectural, historical, and picturesque Illus-
trations of the Chapel of St. Augustine
Skirlaugh, Yorkshire' (edited by Poole), Hull
1855, 8vo. 15. ' Diocesan History of Peter-
borough/ London, 1880, 8vo.

[Times, 28 Sept. 1883; Guardian, 3 Oct.
1883 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl.
Lit. ; Poole's Works.] E. G. H.

POOLE, JACOB (1774-1827), antiquary,
son of Joseph Poole and his wife Sarah, daugh-
ter of Jacob Martin of Aghfad, co. Wex-
ford, was born at Growtown, co. Wexford,
11 Feb. 1774. His parents were members
of the Society of Friends, and he was seventh
in descent from Thomas and Catherine Poole
of Dortrope, Northamptonshire. Their son,
Richard Poole, came to Ireland with the
parliamentary army in 1649, turned quaker,
was imprisoned for his religion at Wex-
ford and Waterford, and died in Wexford
gaol, to which he was committed for refusing
to pay tithe in 1665. Jacob succeeded to
the family estate of Growtown, in the parish
of Taghmon, in 1800, and farmed his own
land. He studied the customs and language
of the baronies of Bargy and Forth, on the
edge of the former of which his estate lay.
The inhabitants used to speak an old English
dialect, dating from the earliest invasion of
the country, and he collected the words and
phrases of this expiring language from his
tenants and labourers. This collection was
edited by the Rev. William Barnes from
the original manuscript, and published in
1867 as 'A Glossary, with some pieces of
verse, of the old Dialect of the English Colony
in the Baronies of Forth and Bargy.' The
glossary contains about fifteen hundred words,
noted with great fidelity. The dialect is now
extinct, and this glossary, with a few words
in Holinshed and some fragments of verse,
is its sole authentic memorial. Poole com-
pleted the glossary and a further vocabulary
or gazetteer of the local proper names in the
last five years of his life. He died 20 Nov.
1827, and was buried in the graveyard of the
Society of Friends at Forest, co. Wexford.
He married, 13 May 1813, Mary, daughter of
Thomas and Deborah Sparrow of Holms-
town, co. Wexford, and had three sons and
three daughters. A poem in memory of Poole,
called ' The Mountain of Forth,' by Richard
Davis Webb, who had known and admired'
him, was published in 1867, and it was owing
to Mr. Webb's exertions that the glossary
•was published.

[Barnes's edit, of a glossary of the old Dia-
lect, London, 1867; Mary Leadbeater's Biogra-
VOL. XLVI.

phical Notices of Members of the Soc. of Friends
who were resident in Ireland, London, 1823 ; in-
formation from his grandson, Benjamin Poole of
Ballybeg, co. Wexford.] N. M.

POOLE, JOHN (1786 P-1872), dramatist
and miscellaneous writer, was born in 1786,
or, according to some accounts, in 1787.
His dedications to his printed works prove
him to have held some social position, and
his success as a dramatist was pronounced
in early life. On 17 June 1813, for the bene-
fit of Mr. and Mrs. Liston, he produced at
DruryLane ' Hamlet Travestie/ in two acts,
in which Mathews was the original Hamlet,
Mrs. Liston Gertrude, and Liston Ophelia.
This, written originally in three acts, was
printed in 1810, and frequently reprinted.
'Intrigue/ described as an interlude, followed
at the same house on 26 March 1814, and was
succeeded by ' Who's Who, or the Double
Imposture/ on 15 Nov. 1815, a work earlier in
date of composition. To Drury Lane he gave
'Simpson & Co.,' a comedy, on 4 Jan. 1823;
'Deaf as a Post,' a farce, on 15 Feb. 1823;
'The Wealthy Widow, or They're both to
blame,' a comedy, on 29 Oct. 1827; 'My
Wife! What Wife?' a farce, on 2 April
1829; 'Past and Present,' a farce, and
'Turning the Tables,' a farce. To Covent
Garden, ' A Short Reign and a Merry one/
a comedy in two acts, from the French,
on 19 Nov. 1819 ; ' Two Pages of Frede-
rick the Great,' a comedy in two acts, from
the French, on 1 Dec. 1821 ; ' The Scape-
Goat/ a one-act adaptation of ' Le Pr6-
cepteur dans 1'embarras/ on 25 Nov. 1825 ;
' Wife's Stratagem/ an adaptation of Shir-
ley's 'Gamester/ on 13 March 1827; and
More Frightened than Hurt/ And to the
Haymarket, 'Match Making/ a farce, on
25 Aug. 1821 ; ' Married and Single,' a
comedy from the French, on 16 July 1824 ;
'Twould puzzle a Conjuror/ a farce, on
LI Sept. 1824; 'Tribulation, or Unwelcome
Visitors/ a comedy in two acts, on 3 May
L825 ; ' Paul Pry,' a comedy in three acts,
on 13 Sept. 1825 ; ' Twixt the Cup and the
l.ip/ a farce (Poole's greatest success), on
12 June 1826; 'Gudgeons and Sharks,'
omic piece in two acts, on 28 July 1827;
Lodgings for Single Gentlemen/ a farce, on
15 June 1829.

In these pieces Charles Kemble, Liston,
William Farren, and other actors advanced
lieir reputation. Most, but not all, of them
were successful, and were transferred to
arious theatres. Genest almost invariably,
while admitting the existence of some merit,
says they were more successful than they
deserved. Some of them remain unprinted,
and others are included in the collections of

Poole

98

Poole

Lacy, Duncombe, and Dick. Other pieces
to be found in the same publications are
' The Hole in the Wall/ ' A. Soldier's Court-
ship/ ' Match Making/ ' Past and Present/
'Patrician and Parvenu.' Poole also pub-
lished 'Byzantium, a Dramatic Poem/
8vo ; ' Crotchets in the Air, or a Balloon
Trip/ 8vo; ' Christmas Festivities ;' 'Comic
Miscellany ; ' ' Little Pedlington/ 2 vols. ;
' PhineasQuiddy, or Sheer Industry/ 3 vols. ;
' Sketches and Recollections/ 2 vols. ; ' Village
School improved, or Parish Education.'

In 1831 he was living at Windsor. For
many years, near the middle of the century,
Poole resided in Paris, and was constantly
seen at the Comedie FranQaise. He was ap-
pointed a brother of the Charterhouse, but,
disliking the confinement, threw up the posi-
tion. Afterwards, through the influence of
Charles Dickens, he obtained a pension of
100/. a year, which he retained until his
death. For the last twenty years of his
life he dropped entirely out of recognition.
He died at his residence in Highgate Road,
Kentish Town, London, and was buried at
Highgate cemetery on 10 Feb. 1872. He
supplied in 1831 to the 'New Monthly Maga-
zine/ to which he was during many years an
active contributor, what purported to be
'Notes for a Memoir.' This, however, is
deliberately and amusingly illusive. A por-
trait, prefixed to his 'Sketches and Recol-
lections ' (1835), shows a handsome, clear-
cut, intelligent, and very gentlemanly face.

[Private information ; Forster's Life of
Dickens; Letters of Dickens ; G-enest's Account
of the English Stage ; Poole's Sketches and Re-
collections; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; London Catalogue
of Books; Allibone's Dictionary of Authors;
Men of the Reign ; Brewer's Readers' Handbook;
Scott and Howard's Life of E. L. Blanchard ;
Biographical Dictionary of Living Authors, 1816;
Daily Telegraph, 10 Feb. 1872; Era, 11 Feb.
1872; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. vi. 372.1

J. K.

POOLE, JONAS (d. 1612), mariner,
made a voyage to Virginia in 1607 in the
employment of Sir Thomas Smythe [q. v.]
In 1610 he commanded the Amity, set forth
by the Muscovy Company ' for a northern
discovery/ which sailed in company with the
Lioness, commanded by Thomas Edge, under
orders for Cherry Island and the whale
fishery. In May the Amity made Spitz-
bergen, which Poole named Greenland, and
continued on the coast during the summer,
examining the harbours and killing morses,
with the blubber of which they filled up,
and so returned to England, carrying also
the horn of a narwhal, or ' sea-unicorn.' In
^. again in company with Edge in the

Mary Margaret, which was to fish ' near
Greenland/ Poole sailed in the Elizabeth of
sixty tons burden, with instructions from
Smythe ' to see if it were possible to pass
from " Greenland " towards the pole.' Ac-
cordingly, parting from Edge near Spitz-
bergen, he stood to the north, but in lat. 80°
he fell in with the impenetrable ice-field,
which he skirted towards the west, never
finding an opening, till he estimated that he
must be near Hudson's Hold with Hope on
the east coast of Greenland. A westerly
wind then carried him back to Cherry
Island, where, through July, they killed
some two hundred morses, and filled up the
Elizabeth with ' their fat hides and teeth.' On
25 July Edge and most of the men of the
Mary Margaret arrived with the news that
their ship had been wrecked in Foul Sound,
now known as Whale's Bay (Nordenskjold,
1861-4). Edge ordered a great part of the
Elizabeth's cargo to be landed, and the vessel
went to Foul Sound to ship as much of the
Mary Margaret's oil as possible. There the
ship, owing to her lightness after her cargo
was removed, filled and went down ; Poole
escaped with difficulty, with many broken
bones. They afterwards got a passage to
England in the Hopewell of Hull, which
Edge chartered to carry home the oil. In
1612 Poole again went to Spitzbergen, but
apparently only for the fishing, and, having
killed a great many whales, brought home a
full cargo. Shortly after his return he was
' miserably and basely murdered betwixt
Ratcliffe and London.'

[Brown's Genesis of the United States; Pur-
chas his Pilgrimes, iii. 464, 711, 713.1

J. K. L.

POOLE, JOSHUA (/. 1640), was ad-
mitted a subsizar at Clare Hall, Cambridge,
on 17 Jan. 1632, and was placed under the
tuition of Barnabas Oley. He graduated
M.A., and for some time had charge of a
private school kept in the house of one
Francis Atkinson at Hadley, near Barnet in
' Middlesex/ as he describes it in ' The Eng-
lish Parnassus.' Poole, who died before 1657,
published : ' The English Accidence, or a
Short and Easy Way for the more Speedy
Attaining to the Latine Tongue/ 4to, 1646;
reprinted 1655, and, with a slightly different
title, 1670. ' The English Parnassus, or a
Helpe to English Poesie/ 8vo, 1657 (reprinted
1677), though a posthumous publication, has
a dedication to Francis Atkinson, in whose
house it was compiled, signed by Poole,
who has also prefixed ten pages of verse ad-
dressed to 'the hopeful young gentlemen his
scholars.'

Poole

99

Poole

He also wrote and prepared for publica-
tion a work on English rhetoric, but it does
not appear to have been printed.

[Information kindly supplied by the master
of Clare College ; the English Parnassus ; Addit.
MS. 24491, f. 325.] G. T. D.

POOLE, MARIA (1770P-1833), vocalist.

[See DICKONS.]

POOLE or POLE, MATTHEW (1624-
1679), biblical commentator, son of Francis
Pole, was born at York in 1624. His father
was descended from the Poles or Pools of
Spinkhill, Derbyshire ; his mother was a
daughter of Alderman Toppins of York. He
was admitted at Emmanuel College, Cam-
bridge, on 2 July 1645, his tutor being John
Worthington, D.D. Having graduated B.A.
at the beginning of 1649, he succeeded
Anthony Tuckney, D.D., in the sequestered
rectory of St. Michael-le-Querne, then in the
fifth classis of the London province, under
the parliamentary presbyterianism. This was
his only preferment. He proceeded M. A. in
1652. Two years later he published a small
tract against John Biddle [q. v.] On 14 July
1657 he was one of eleven Cambridge gra-
duates incorporated M.A. at Oxford on
occasion of the visit of Richard Cromwell
as chancellor.

In 1658 Poole published a scheme for a
permanent fund out of which young men of
promise were to be maintained during their
university course, with a view to the ministry.
The plan was approved by Worthington and
Tuckney, and had the support also of John
Arrowsmith, D.D. [q.v.], Ralph Cudworth
[q. v.], William Dillingham, D.D. [q. v.],and
Benjamin Whichcote. About 900 /.was raised,
and it appears that William Sherlock, after-
wards dean of St. Paul's, received assistance
from this fund during his studies at Peter-
house, Cambridge, till 1660, when he gra-
duated B.A. The Restoration brought the
scheme to an end.

Poole was a jure'divino presbyterian, and
an authorised defender of the views on ordi-
nation of the London provincial assembly
as formulated by William Blackmore [q. v.
Subsequently to the Restoration, in a sermon
(26 Aug. 1660) before the lord mayor (Sir
Thomas Aleyn) at St. Paul's, he endeavoured
to make a stand for simplicity of public
worship, especially deprecating ' curiosity o
voice and musical sounds in churches.' On
the passing of the Uniformity Act (1662) he
resigned his living, and was succeeded b}
R. Booker on 29 Aug. 1662. His ' Vox Cla
mantis' gives his view of the ecclesiastica
situation. Though he occasionally preachec

,nd printed a few tracts, he made no attempt
o gather a congregation. He had a patri-
mony of 100/. a year, on which he lived.
le was one of those who presented to the
dng ' a cautious and moderate thanksgiving '
or the indulgence of 15 March 1672, and
aence were offered royal bounty. Burnet
eports, on Stillingfl eet's authority, that Poole
eceived for two years a pension of 50/.
larly in 1675 he entered with Baxter into
a negotiation for comprehension, promoted
>y Tillotson, which came to nothing. Ac-
sording to Henry Sampson, M.D. [q.v.], Poole
first set on foot ' the provision for a noncon-
'ormist ministry and day-school at Tunbridge
ells, Kent.

On the suggestion of William Lloyd (1627-
.717) [q. v.l, ultimately bishop of Worcester,
Doole undertook the great work of his life,
;he ' Synopsis ' of the critical labours of biblical
commentators. He began the compilation
n 1666, and laboured at it for ten years.
lis plan was to rise at three or four in the
morning, take a raw egg at eight or nine, and
another at twelve, and continue at his studies
till late in the afternoon. The evening he
pent at some friend's house, very frequently
that of Henry Ashurst [q. v.], where ' he
would be exceedingly but innocently merry,'
although he always ended the day in ' grave
and serious discourse,' which he ushered in
with the words, ' Now let us call for a reckon-
ing.' The prospectus of Poole's work bore
the names of eight bishops (headed by Morley
and Hacket) and five continental scholars,
besides other divines. Simon Patrick (1626-
1707) [q. v.], Tillotson, and Stillingfleet, with
four laymen, acted as trustees of the subscrip-
tion money. A patent for the work was ob-
tained on 14 Oct. 1667. The first volume was
ready for the press, when difficulties were
raised by Cornelius Bee, publisher of the
Critici Sacri' (1660, fol., nine vols.), who ac-
cused Poole of invading his patent, both by
citing authors reprinted in his collection, and
by injuring his prospective sales. Poole had
offered Bee a fourth share in the property
of the ' Synopsis,' but this was declined.
After pamphlets had been written and legal
opinions taken, the matter was referred to
Henry Pierrepont, marquis of Dorchester
[q. v.], and Arthur Annesley, first earl of
Anglesey [q. v.], who decided in Poole's
favour. Bee's name appears (1669) among
the publishers of the ' Synopsis,' which was
to have been completed in three folio volumes,
but ran to five. Four thousand copies were
printed, and quickly disposed of. The merit
of Poole's work depends partly on its wide
range, as a compendium of contributions to
textual interpretation, partly on the rare skill

Poole

100

Poole

which condenses into brief, crisp notes the
substance of much laboured comment. Rab-
binical sources and Roman catholic com-
mentators are not neglected ; little is taken
from Calvin, nothing- from Luther. The
' Synopsis' being in Latin for scholars, Poole
began a smaller series of annotations in Eng-
lish, and reached Isaiah Iviii. ; the work was
completed by others (the correct list is given
in CALAMY).

In his depositions relative to the alleged
'popish plot' (September 1678), Titus Gates
[q. v.] had represented Poole as marked for
assassination, in consequence of his tract
(1666) on the ' Nullity of the Romish Faith.'
Poole gave no credit to this, till he got a
scare on returning one evening from Ashurst's
house in company with Josiah Chorley [q. v.]
"When they reached the 'passage which goes
from Clerkenwell to St. John's Court,' two
men stood at the entrance ; one cried ' Here
he is,' the other replied ' Let him alone, for
there is somebody with him.' Poole made
up his mind that, but for Chorley 's presence,
he would have been murdered. This, at any
rate, is Chorley's story. He accordingly left
England, and settled at Amsterdam. Here
he died on 12 Oct., new style, 1679. A
suspicion arose that he had been poisoned,
but it rests on no better ground than the
wild terror inspired by Oates's infamous
fabrications. He was buried in a vault of
the English presbyterian church at Amster-
dam. His portrait was engraved by R.White.
His wife, whose maiden name is not known,
was buried on 11 Aug. 1668 at St. Andrew's,
Holborn, Stillingfleet preaching the funeral
sermon. He left a son, who died in 1697.
The commentator spelled his name Poole,
and in Latin Polus.

He published: 1. < The Blasphemer slain
with the Sword of the Spirit ; or a Plea for
the Godhead of the Holy Spirit . . . against
. . . Biddle,' &c., 1654, 12mo. 2. ' Quo War-
ranto ; or an Enquiry into the . . . Preach-
ing of ... Unordained Persons,' &c., 1658,
4to (this was probably written earlier, as it
was drawn up by the appointment of the
London provincial assembly, which appears
to have held no meetings after 1655 : Wood
mentions an edition, 1659, 4to). 3. < A Model
for the Maintaining of Students ... at the
University. . . in order to the Ministry,' &c.,
1658, 4to. 4. 'A Letter from a London
Minister to the Lord Fleet wood/ 1659, 4to
(dated 13 Dec.) 5. < Evangelical Worship
is Spiritual Worship,' &c., 1660, 4to: with
title ' A Reverse to Mr. Oliver's Sermon of
Spiritual Worship,' &c., 1698, 4to. 6. < Vox
Clamantis in Deserto,' &c.,' 1666, 8vo (in
Latin). 7. 'The Nullity of the Romish

Faith,' &c., Oxford, 1666, 8vo (Wooo);
Oxford, 1667, 12mo. 8. 'A Dialogue be-
tween a Popish Priest and an English Pro-
testant,' &c., 1667, 8vo, often reprinted ; re-
cent editions are, 1840, 12mo (edited by Peter
Hall [q. v.]) ; 1850, 12mo (edited by John
dimming [q. v.]) 9. ' Synopsis Criticorum
aliorumque Sacrae Scripturse Interpretum,'
&c., vol. i., 1669, fol.; vol. ii., 1671, fol.; vol.
iii., 1673, fol. ; vol. iv., 1674, fol. ; vol. v.,
1676, fol.; 2nd edit., Frankfort, 1678, fol., 5
vols. ; 3rd edit., Utrecht, 1684-6, fol., 5 vols.
(edited by John Leusden) ; 4th edit., Frank-
fort, 1694, 4to, 5 vols. (with life) ; 5th edit.,
Frankfort, 1709-12, fol., 6 vols. (with com-
ment on the Apocrypha). The ' Synopsis'
was placed on the Roman Index by decree
dated 21 April 1693. 10. 'A Seasonable
Apology for Religion,^ &c., 1673, 4to. Pos-
thumous were 11. ' His late Sayings a little
before his Death,' &c. [1679], broadsheet.
12. ' Annotations upon the Holy Bible,' &c.,
1683-5, fol., 2 vols.; often reprinted; last
edit. 1840, 8vo, 3 vols. Four of his sermons
are in the ' Morning Exercises,' 1 660-75, 4to.
He had a hand in John Toldervy's ' The Foot
out of the Snare,' 1656, 4to (a tract against
quakers) ; he subscribed the epistle commen-
datory prefixed to Christopher Love's pos-
thumous ' Sinner's Legacy,' 1657, 4to ; he
wrote a preface and memoir for the posthu-
mous sermons (1677) of James Nalton [q.v.l;
also elegiac verses in memory of Jacob Stock,
Richard Vines, and Jeremy Whitaker.

[Calamy's Account, 1713, pp. 14seq.; Calamy's
Continuation, 1727, i. 15 seq. ; Wood's Fasti
(Bliss), ii. 205 ; Reliquise Baxterianae, 1696, iii.
157; Burnet's Own Time, 1724, i. 308; Birch's
Life of Tillotson, 1753, pp. 37 seq.; Granger's
Biogr. Hist, of England, 1779, iii. 311 ; Peck's
Desiderata Curiosa. 1779, ii. 546; Chalmers's
General Biogr. Diet., 1816, xxv. 154 seq.;
Glaire's Dictionnaire Universel des Sciences Ec-
clesiastiques, 1858, ii. 1816 ; extract from Samp-
son's Day-book, in Christian Reformer, 1862, p.
247; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1891, iii. 1175.]

A. G.

POOLE, PAUL FALCONER (1807-
1879), historical painter, fourth son of James
Paul Poole, a small grocer, was born at 43 Col-
lege Street, Bristol, on 28 Dec. 1807. An
elder brother, James Poole, a merchant, was
mayor of Bristol in 1858-9, and chairman of
the TafF Vale Railway Company, and of
the Bristol Docks Committee. He died on
24 Dec. 1872, aged 75.

Paul was baptised in St. A ugustine's Church
in that city on 22 July 1810 by the names of
Paul 'Fawkner.' He received little general
education, and as an artist was almost entirely
self-taught, to which cause must be ascribed

Poole

IOI

Poole

the imperfect drawing that is observable in
much of his work. He came to London early,
and in 1830 exhibited at the Royal Academy
his first picture, 'The Well, a scene at Naples,'
but during the next seven years his name does
not appear in the catalogues. He, however,
contributed to the exhibitions of the Society
of British Artists and of the British Institu-
tion, and from 1833 to 1835 appears to have
been living at Southampton. In 1837 he sent
to the Royal Academy * Farewell ! Fare-
well ! ' and was afterwards an almost constant
contributor to its exhibitions. ' The Emi-
grant's Departure ' appeared at the Royal Aca-
demy in 1838, and was followed in 1840 by
* The Recruit ' and ' Hermann and Dorothea
at the Fountain,' in 1841 by ' By the Rivers
of Babylon,' a work of fine poetic feeling, and
in 1842 by ' Tired Pilgrims ' and l Margaret
alone at the Spinning-Wheel.' All these
works were idyllic, but in 1843 he attracted
much notice by his highly dramatic picture
of ' Solomon Eagle exhorting the people to
Repentance during the Plague of the year
1665,' a subject taken from Defoe's 'History
of the Plague,' and described by Redgrave
as representing ' the wild enthusiast, almost
stark naked, calling down judgment upon the
stricken city, the pan of burning charcoal
upon his head throwing a lurid light around.'
The Heywood gold medal of the Royal Man-
chester Institution was awarded to him for
this picture in 1845. He also, in 1843, sent
to the Westminster Hall competition a
spirited cartoon, the subject of which was
' The Death of King Lear.' In 1844 he sent
to the academy ' The Moors beleaguered by
the Spaniards in the city of Valencia,' and in
1846 'The Visitation and Surrender of Syon
Nunnery.' He was elected an associate of the
Royal Academy in 1846, and in 1847 gained
a prize of 300/. in the Westminster Hall com-
petition for his cartoon of ' Edward's Genero-
sity to the People of Calais during the Siege
of 1346.' His subsequent contributions to the
Royal Academy included, in 1848, ' Robert.
Duke of Normandy, and Arietta ; ' in 1849,
a picture in three compartments, containing
scenes from Shakespeare's ' Tempest ; ' in
1850, * The Messenger announcing to Job the
Irruption of the Sabseans and the Slaughter
of the Servants,' a work which has been de-
scribed as ' a painted poem not unlike Mr.
Browning's verse;' and in 1851 'The Goths
in Italy,' now in the Manchester Art Gallery.
These were followed by ' The May Queen pre-
paring for the Dance' and 'Marina singing to
her father Pericles,' in 1852; 'The Song of
the Troubadour,' in 1854; 'The Seventh
Day of the Decameron : Philomena's Song,'
in 1855 ; ' The Conspirators— the Midnight

Meeting,' in 1856 ; 'A Field Conventicle,' in
1857 ; 'The Last Scene in King Lear (The
Death of Cordelia),' in 1858, now in the
South Kensington Museum ; and ' The Es-
cape of Glaucus and lone, with the blind girl
Nydia, from Pompeii,' in 1860. In 1861
Poole was elected a royal academician, and
presented as his diploma work ' Remorse.'
His later works include the ' Trial of a Sor-
ceress—the Ordeal by Water,' 1862; 'Light-
ing the Beacon on the coast of Cornwall at the
appearance of the Spanish Armada,' 1864 ;
' Before the Cave of Belarius,' 1866 ; ' The
Spectre Huntsman/ 1870 ; ' Guiderius and
Arviragus lamenting the supposed death of
Imogen,' 1871 ; ' The Lion in the Path,' 1873 ;
' Ezekiel's Vision,' 1875, bequeathed by him
to the National Gallery, but not a good
example of his powers ; ' The Meeting of
Oberon and Titania,' 1876; 'The Dragon's
Cavern,' 1877 ; ' Solitude,' 1878 ; and ' May
Day ' and ' Imogen before the Cave of Bela-
rius,' 1879. These were his last exhibited
works, and were typical examples of his
idyllic and dramatic styles. His pictures owe
much of their effect to his fine feeling for
colour, the keynote of which was a tawny
gold. He was elected a member of the Insti-
tute of Painters in Water-Colours in 1878.
Two of his drawings are in the South Ken-
sington Museum. Twenty-six of his works
were exhibited at the winter exhibition of
the Royal Academy in 1884, together with a
portrait- sketch by Frank Holl, R.A.

Poole, who was a painter of great poetic
imagination and dramatic power, died at his
residence, Uplands, Hampstead, on 22 Sept.
1879, and was buried in Highgate cemetery.
In manner unassuming, he was, in person, tall
and spare, with grey eyes and a short beard.
He married Hannah, widow of Francis Danby
[q. v.], A.R.A., who also in early life resided
in Bristol, and whose son, Thomas Danby,
lived much with him.

[Athenseum, 1879, ii. 408 ; Art Journal, 1879,
pp. 263, 278 ; Encyclopaedia Britannica, 9th
edit. 1875-89, xix. 461 ; Kedgraves' Century of
Painters of the English School, 1890, p. 367 ;
Eoyal Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1830-
1879; British institution Exhibition Catalogues
(Living Artists), 1830-42; Exhibition Catalogues
of the Society of British Artists, 1830-41 ;
Graves's Dictionary of Artists, 1760-1880;
information kindly communicated by Mr. H. B.
Bowles of Clifton, and Mr. W. George of Bristol,
and by Dr. Richard Garnett, C.B.] R. E. G.

POOLE, REGINALD STUART (1832-
1895), archaeologist and orientalist, born in
London on 27 Feb. 1832, was the younger
son of the Rev. Edward Richard Poole, M.A.,
of Trinity Hall, Cambridge, and Sophia Poole

Poole

102

Poole

[q. v.l, sister of Edward William Lane [q. v.]
From July 1842 to October 1849 he lived with
his mother and her brother at Cairo, where
his education was directed by Lane and by
the Rev. G. S. Cautley. He began very early
to devote himself to the study of ancient
Egypt, made minute researches in private
collections of antiquities at Cairo and Alex-
andria, and twice ascended the Nile for
the purpose of studying the monuments. The
fruit of these labours was seen in a series of
articles contributed, before he was seventeen,
to the ' Literary Gazette,' and republished in
1851 under the title of ' Horse JEgyptiacae,
or the Chronology of Ancient Egypt/ at the
instance of Algernon Percy, fourth duke of
Northumberland [q. v.] By the duke's in-
fluence he was admitted as an assistant in the
department of antiquities in the British Mu-
seum, 26 Feb. 1852. When that department
was rearranged in its present subdivisions,
he was assigned to the new department of
coins and medals, of which he became assis-
tant keeper in July 1866, and keeper, 29 Oct.
1870.

Poole's work as head of the coin depart-
ment is specially memorable for the initiation
and superintendence of a system of scientific
catalogues. While keeper he edited and
collated thirty-five volumes, four of which
and part of a fifth he wrote himself: viz.
(in the ' Catalogue of Greek Coins),' * Italy,'
1873 ; part of < Sicily,' 1876 ; ' Ptolemaic Kings
of Egypt,' 1883 ; and < Alexandria,' 1892;
and in the oriental series, ' Shahs of Persia,'
1887. Duringhis administration a new feature
was introduced in the exhibition of electro-
types of select Greek coins and English and
Italian coins and medals in the Museum public
galleries, for which ' Guides ' were written by
members of his staff; and a plan was carried
out of exposing to public view successive
portions of the original coin collections. By
these method?, as well as by frequent lec-
tures and by a vast amount of individual
instruction freely given to numerous students,
he did much to encourage the study of numis-
matics and medallic art, while inspiring his
assistants with an exalted standard of learned
work. Outside his official work, he com-
piled a laborious ' Catalogue of Swiss Coins '
in the South Kensington Museum (1878),
and wrote articles on Greek, Arabic, Persian,
and other coins in the ' Numismatic Chronicle '
and in the 'Transactions of the Royal Society
of Literature,' in some of which he was the
first to point out the value of Greek coins
in illustrating classical literature and plastic
art (FTJRTWAENGLER, Masterpieces of Greek
Sculpture, ed. Sellers, 1894, p. 106). He also
contributed an introductory essay to the

volume on ' Coins and Medals,' edited by
his nephew, S. Lane-Poole, in 1885. During
his keepership the department acquired the
Wigan collection, the South Indian series of
Sir Walter Elliot, and Sir Alexander Cun-
ningham's Bactrian cabinet, while it was
owing to Poole's negotiation that the collec-
tions of the Bank of England and of the India
Office were incorporated in the British
Museum.

On Egyptology Poole lectured and wrote
frequently, and some of his essays were col-
lected in 1882, with the title 'Cities of Egypt.'
He contributed numerous articles to Smith's
' Dictionary of the Bible ' (1860 et seq.) ; wrote
1 Egypt,' ' Hieroglyphics,' ' Numismatics,'
&c.,for the eighth and ninth editions of the
1 Encyclopaedia Britannica ; ' read papers on
Egyptian subjects before the Royal Asiatic
Society and the Royal Society of Literature ;
and was an occasional reviewer in the * Aca-
demy.' In 1869 he was sent by the trustees
of the British Museum to report on antiquities
at Cyprus and Alexandria, and the result was
the acquisition of the Lang and Harris collec-
tions. In 1883-5 he was appointed to lecture
on Greek, Egyptian, and medallic art to the
students of the Royal Academy, and in 1889
he succeeded Sir Charles Newton as Yates pro-
fessor of archaeology at University College,
where he converted what had been a special
chair of Greek archaeology into a centre for in-
struction in a wide range of archaeological
studies. His own stimulating teaching of
Egyptian, Assyrian, and Arab art and anti-
quities, and numismatics, was supplemented
by the co-operation of specialists in other
branches. In 1882 he joined Miss Amelia B.
Edwards in founding the Egypt Exploration
Fund, to which he devoted most of his spare
time and energy during his last twelve years,
and of which he was honorary secretary and
chief supporter until his death. He also
founded, in conjunction with Mr. Legros, in
1884, the Society of English Medallists, in
the hope of developing an improved style of
medallic art. In 1876 he was elected a cor-
respondent of the Academie des Inscriptions
et Belles-Lettres of the French Institute, and
in 1880 he received the honorary degree of
LL.D. at Cambridge. In 1893, after forty-
one years' public service, he retired from the
keepership of coins, and, having resigned his
professorship in 1894 in consequence of failing
health, died on 8 Feb. 1895 at West Kensing-
ton. He married in 1861 Eliza Christina
Forlonge, by whom he had four children, of
whom three survived him.

Besides the works mentioned above, Poole

edited a short-lived magazine, the ' Monthly

, Review,' 1856-7, to which he was an exten-

Poole

103

Poole

sive contributor; and wrote, in collaboration
with his mother, the descriptive letterpress of
Frith's ' Views in Egypt, Sinai, and Palestine.'

[Times, 9 Feb. 1895; Athenaeum, 16 Feb.
1895 ; Lane-Poole's Life of E. W. Lane, pp. 111-
121 ; information from F. A. Enton, secretarj' of
the Koyal Academy; personal knowledge and
private information.]

POOLE, ROBERT (1708-1752), medical
and theological writer, was born in 1708,
but his parentage cannot be traced. Nearly
all that can be found out about this singular
man is derived from his own writings. He
states that after studying some years in the
['Congregational Fund'] academy of arts
and sciences under Professor Eames [see
EAMES, JOHN], and attending some courses
of anatomy under Dr. Nichols, professor of
anatomy at Oxford, and of chemistry under
Dr. Pemberton, professor of physic at Gresham
College, he entered (2 March 1738) as a
physician's pupil at St. Thomas's Hospital,
where he followed the practice chiefly of
Dr. Wilmot. His studies continued about
three years, and in May 1741 he set out on
a journey to France, his chief object being
to obtain a degree in medicine from the uni-
versity of Rheims. On 15 July 1741, after
one day's examination in Latin, he received
his diploma, and, having visited the hos-
pitals in Paris and studied there, returned
by way of Holland to his home at Isling-
ton after three months' absence. He would
seem subsequently to have practised as a
physician, for on the foundation of the Mid-
dlesex Infirmary (afterwards the Middle-
sex Hospital) in 1745 he became physician
to the institution, but resigned in October
1746, when the constitution of the infirmary
was altered (see ERASMUS WILSON, History
of the Middlesex Hospital, 1845, pp. xiv, 3,
182). He was appointed in 1746 physician
to the small-pox hospital, which he had as-
sisted to found, but resigned this office in
1748.

Poole's medical career was not a long one,
for in October 1748 he embarked on a voyage
to Gibraltar and the West Indies, chiefly, it
would seem, for the sake of his health, and
visited Barbados, Antigua, and other islands.
In June 1749 he was attacked with fever.
His diary, which is minutely kept, ends on
<5 July. He returned home, however, since
he was buried at Islington on 3 June 1752
(LYSONS, Environs of London, 1795, iii. 158).
The journals of this voyage were published
after his death, under the title of '• The Bene-
ficent Bee,' with an anonymous preface which
ends with these words : ' The present and
eternal happiness of his fellow-creatures was
his principal concern, and he spent his for-

tune, his health, nay, even his life, «in order
to promote it.' These words indicate Poole's
high character and aims. He was not only
a physician, but a religious enthusiast, who,
as a friend and follower of George Whitfield,
was not ashamed of being called a methodist.
During his hospital studies and on his travels
he busied himself in religious exhortation
and in distributing good books. His profes-
sional life was too short to be productive.
He was a most industrious student and an
indefatigable taker of notes, but evidently
by his private fortune independent of his pro-
fession. He appears not to have been married,
and never belonged to the College of Phy-
sicians. His portrait, a mezzotint by J. Faber
after Augustus Armstrong, is prefixed to his
first volume of travels. It gives his age, in
1743, as thirty-five.

Poole's writings form two groups. The
first group were published with the pseudo-
nym of Theophilus Philanthropes. They are
as follows, all being printed at London in
8vo. The editions mentioned are those in
the British Museum. 1. 'A Friendly Cau-
tion, or the first Gift of Theophilus Philan-
thropes,'1740. 2. 'The Christian Muse, or
Second Gift of Theophilus Philanthropes,'
2nd edit. 1740. This is in verse. 3. l The
Christian Convert, or the Third Gift of Theo-
philus Philanthropes,' 1740. 4. ' A Token
of Christian Love, or the Fourth Gift of
Theophilus Philanthropes,' 1740. 5. 'A
Physical Vade-mecum, or Fifth Gift of Theo-
philus Philanthropes,' 1741. 6. ' Seraphic
Love tendered to the Immortal Soul, or
the Sixth Gift of Theophilus Philanthro-
pes,' 4th edit. 1740. The first four 'Gifts'
and the sixth are all of the same kind,
being short books or tracts of an edifying
and devotional character. They are adorned
with extraordinary allegorical frontispieces,
engraved on copper, in some of which the
author's portrait is introduced. These tracts
were on sale at 8d. or 1,9. each, but were also
to be had, if desired, gratis, with a small
charge for binding, being evidently meant also
for private distribution. The fifth 'Gift 'is
entirely different. It contains a full de-
scription of St. Thomas's Hospital in his time,
its buildings, arrangements, and staff, with
a complete copy of the 'Dispensatory' or
pharmacopoeia of that hospital, as well as of
those of St. Bartholomew's and Guy's Hos-
pitals. Drawn up with great care, it is an
important historical memorial of hospital
affairs and medical practice in the eighteenth
century. This also has, in some copies, a
curious allegorical frontispiece, and in one
copy we have found the portrait of the
author. The authorship of these works is

Poole

104

Poole

established not only by the dedications and
other personal details, but by allusions to
them in the acknowledged works of the
author.

The works published in Poole's own name
are : 1. 'A Journey from London to France
and Holland, or the Traveller's Useful Vade-
mecum, by R. Poole, Dr. of Physick,' vol. i.
2nd edit. London, 1746 ; vol. ii. 1750. This
work contains a minute journal of the au-
thor's travels, with interesting remarks on
the Paris hospitals, freely interspersed with
religious and moral reflections. The bulk
is made out with a French grammar, a
sort of gazetteer of Europe, and other infor-
mation for travellers. 2. 'The Beneficent
Bee, or Traveller's Companion : a Voyage
from London to Gibraltar, Barbados, Anti-
gua, &c., by R. Poole, M.D.,' London, 1753.
This is a traveller's journal of the same
character as the former. All Poole's works
display minute accuracy, a thirst for in-
formation of all kinds, and a passion for sta-
tistics, besides the personal characteristics
already mentioned.

[Poole's Works ; cf. a fuller account of some
of them by Dr. W. S. Church in St. Bartholo-
mew's Hospital Eeports, xx. 279, and xxi. 232 ;
Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. i. 77.] J. F. P.

POOLE, SOPHIA (1804-1891), author
of the 'Englishwoman in Egypt,' was the
youngest child of the Rev. Theophilus Lane,
D.C.L., prebendary of Hereford, where she
was born on 16 Jan. 1804, and the sister of
Edward William Lane [q. v.] In 1829 she
married Edward Richard Poole, M.A. of
Trinity Hall, Cambridge, barrister-at-law,
but recently admitted to holy orders, a
notable book-collector and bibliographer, an
intimate of Thomas Frognall Dibdin [q. v.],
and anonymous author of ' The Classical
Collector's Vade Mecum' (1822). In 1842
Mrs. Poole and her two sons accompanied
her brother to Egypt, and lived in Cairo for
seven years, where she visited some of the
harims of Mohammad 'Ali's family, and ob-
tained a considerable knowledge of domestic
life in Mohammadan society, as yet but
slightly modified by western influences. The
results of her experiences were embodied in a
series of letters, published, under the title of
' The Englishwoman in Egypt,' in Knight's
weekly volumes (2 vols. 1844, and a second
series forming vol. iii. 1846). The book sup-
plies a true and simple picture of the life
of the women of Egypt, together with his-
torical notices of Cairo — these last were {
drawn from Lane's notes and revised by him. I
After Mrs. Poole's return to England with !
her brotherin 1849, she collaborated with her !

younger son, Reginald Stuart Poole [q. v.]r
in a series of descriptions of Frith's ' Photo-
graphic Views of Egypt, Sinai, and Pales-
tine' (1860-1). After the early education of
her children, her life was mainly devoted to
her brother, Edward Lane, up to his death
in 1876; and her last years were spent in her
younger son's house at the British Museum,
where she died, 6 May 1891, at the age of
eighty-seven.

The elder son, EDWAED STANLEY POOLE
(1830-1867), was an Arabic scholar, and
edited the new edition of his uncle Lane's
' Thousand and One Nights ' (3 vols. 1859),
and the fifth edition of ' The Modern Egyp-
tians ' (I860) ; he also wrote many articles
for Smith's ' Dictionary of the Bible,' besides
contributing to the eighth edition of the ' En-
cyclopaedia Britannica,' and occasionally to
periodical literature. He became chief clerk
of the science and art department, and died
prematurely on 12 March 1867, leaving two
sons, Stanley Lane-Poole and Reginald L.
Poole.

[Private information.]

POOLE, THOMAS (1765-1837), friend
of Coleridge, eldest son of Thomas Poole,
tanner, of Nether Stowey, Somerset, Avas
born at Nether Stowey on 14 November 1765.
The father, a rough tradesman, brought up
the son to his own business, and thought
book-learning undesirable. The younger
Thomas was never sent to a good school, and
resented his father's system. He managed
to educate himself, and learnt French and
Latin with the help, in later years, of a
French emigrant priest. He stuck to his
business not the less; and in 1790 was
elected delegate by a meeting of tanners at
Bristol, who wished to obtain from Pitt
some changes in the duties affecting the
trade. He visited London on this errand in
1791, and was afterwards engaged in pre-
paring memorials to Pitt. About 1793 he
seems to have carried out a plan for improv-
ing his knowledge of business by working
as a common tanner in a yard near London.
A story that while thus working he made
acquaintance with Coleridge, then in the
dragoons, seems to be inconsistent with
dates (SANDPOKD, Thomas Poole and his
Friends, pp. 54, 70-84). Upon his father's
death in July 1795, Poole inherited the
business. He met Coleridge, probably for
the first time, in 1794, and describes the
' Pantisocracy ' scheme. Poole was a whig
rather than a Jacobin, but sympathised with
the revolution in its earlier phases. Cole-
ridge and his friends were on the same side
at this time. An intimacy soon began, and

Poole

I05

Poor

in September 1795 Coleridge again visited
Stowey, when Poole wrote an enthusiastic
copy of verses about his friend. Poole sup-
ported the ' Watchman ' in 1796, in which
Coleridge also published a paper of his
upon. the slave trade. He got up a small
subscription of 40/., which was presented
to Coleridge on the failure of the periodical,
and which was repeated in 1797. Poole
found Coleridge a cottage at Nether Stowey
at the end of 1796. He also became inti-
mate with Thomas Wedgwood and his
brothers, to whom he introduced Coleridge.
A lifelong friendship with Sir Humphry
Davy was another result of the same con-
nections. The friendship with Coleridge
continued after Coleridge's voyage to Ger-
many, and Mrs. Coleridge wrote annual
letters to Poole for many years, showing
her confidence in his continued interest. In
October 1800 he wrote some letters upon
Monopolists and Farmers ' which Coleridge

413-55). In 1801 a slight tiff, arising from
Poole's unwillingness or inability to lend
as much as Coleridge had asked, was
smoothed over by an affectionate letter from
Coleridge on the death of Poole's mother.
In 1807 Coleridge again visited Poole at
Stowey after his return from Malta, when
De Quincey, then making his first acquain-
tance with Coleridge, also saw Poole. In
1809 Poole advanced money for the ' Friend.'
He corresponded with Coleridge occasionally
in later years. He contributed to the
support of Hartley Coleridge at Oxford,
received him during vacations, and took
his side in regard to the expulsion from
Oriel. He saw Coleridge for the last time
in 1834, and offered help for the intended
biography.

Coleridge's correspondence shows that he
thoroughly respected the kindness and
common sense of Poole, who even ventures
remarks upon philosophical questions. Al-
though self-taught, Poole had made a good
collection of books, and he was active in all
local matters. He kept up a book society ;
was an active supporter of Sunday-schools,
and formed a ' Female Friendly Society.'
He was also much interested in the poor laws,
and in 1804 was employed by John Rick-
man [q. v.] in making an abstract of returns
ordered by the House of Commons from
parish overseers (printed in May 1805). In
1805 Poole took into partnership Thomas
Ward, who had been apprenticed to him in
1795, and to whom he left the charge of the
business, occupying himself chiefly in farm-

ing. Poole was a man of rough exterior,
with a loud voice injured by excessive snuff;
abnormally sharp-tempered and overbearing
in a small society. His apology for call-
ing a man a ' fool ' ended, * But how could
you be such a damned fool ? ' He was, how-
ever, heartily respected by all who really
knew him ; a staunch friend, and a sturdy
advocate of liberal principles; straightfor-
ward and free from vanity. He died ot
pleurisy on 8 Sept. 1837, having been
vigorous to the last. He never married, but
was strongly attached to his niece, Eliza-
beth, daughter of his brother Richard, a
doctor, who died in 1798, just at the time
of her birth. Elizabeth was the * E ' of Mrs.
Kemble's ' Records of my Childhood,' and
married Archdeacon Sandford.

[Thomas Poole and his Friends; by Mrs. Henry
Sandford, 2 vols. 8vo, 1888; Life of Coleridge by
J. Dykes Campbell.] L. S.

POOR, or PAUPER, HERBERT (d.

1217), bishop of Salisbury, was son of Ri-
chard of Ilchester, bishop of Winchester [see
RICHAKD] (MADOX, Formulare Anglicanum,
pp. 47, 52). Richard Poor [q. v.], who suc-
ceeded him as bishop of Salisbury, was his
younger brother. Dr. Stubbs suggests that
he was connected with Roger Poor [see
ROGER], and therefore also with Roger of
Salisbury and Richard FitzNeale. Canon
Rich Jones conjectured that Poore was in
this case the equivalent not of 'pauper,' but
of ' puer ' or the Norman ' poer,' a knight or
cadet of good family (cf. Anglo-Saxon ' cild ').
He has also pointed out that near Tarrant in
Dorset, where Herbert's brother Richard was
born, there are places called Poorstock and
Poorton.

Herbert was probably employed under
his father in the exchequer, but the first
mention of him is in 1175, when he was one
of the three archdeacons appointed by Arch-
bishop Richard of Canterbury ; afterwards,
in 1180, the archbishop reverted to the
ancient practice, and made Herbert sole
archdeacon. On 11 Dec. 1183 Herbert, in
his capacity of archdeacon, enthroned Walter
de Coutances [q. v.] as bishop of Lincoln.
On 25 July 1184 he was one of the com-
missioners sent by Henry II to the monks
of Christ Church, Canterbury, to warn them
to prepare for the election of an archbishop
(GERVASE, i. 309). From 1185 to 1188 he
had custody of the see of Salisbury (MADOX,
Hist, of Exchequer, i. 311, 634). Herbert
was a canon of Lincoln and of Salisbury.
In May 1186 the chapter of the former see
elected him as their bishop, but Henry II
refused his consent. A little later the

Poor

1 06

Poor

majority of the canons of Salisbury, in their
turn, chose Herbert for bishop, and on
14 Sept. 1186 the king gave his assent ; but
the minority appealed to the pope, on the
ground that Herbert was the son of a con-
cubine, and the election came to naught
(Gesta Henrici, i. 346, 352). On 29 Sept.
1186 Herbert enthroned his successful rival,
Hugh, as bishop of Lincoln. In May 1193
he appealed to the pope against the election of
Hubert Walter as archbishop, on the ground
that the king was in captivity and the Eng-
lish bishops were not present at the election
(RoG. Hov. iii. 213). In 1194 the canons
of Salisbury, having no dean, unanimously
elected Herbert for their bishop. The elec-
tion was confirmed by Archbishop Hubert on
29 April. Herbert was at this time only
in deacon's orders, but on 4 June he was
ordained priest, and on 5 June was conse-
crated by Hubert in St, Katharine's Chapel
at Westminster. He was enthroned at
Salisbury on 13 June.

From 1195 to 1198 Herbert was one of
the justices before whom fines were levied.
On 16 June 1196 he was at Rouen with
Walter of Coutances. At the council of
Oxford in February 1198, when Hubert de-
manded in the king's name a force of three
hundred knights to be paid three shillings a
day each, Herbert, who represented the older
traditions of the exchequer, supported St.
Hugh of Lincoln in his successful resistance
to the demand (Magna Vita S. Hugonis, pp.
248-9). For his share on this occasion
Herbert was, by Richard's orders, deprived
of his possessions in England, and compelled
to cross over to Normandy ; but he was soon
reconciled to the king, and returned home on
8 June. He was present at the coronation
of John on 27 May 1199. On 19 Sept. 1200
he was one of the papal delegates who sat
at Westminster to effect a reconciliation
between Archbishop Geoffrey and the chapter
of York, and on 22 Nov. was at Lincoln
when the king of Scots did homage to John.
On 14 Dec. 1201 he was summoned to join
the king in Normandy. His name occurs
on 2 Jan. 1205 as receiving a present of six
tuns of wine (Cal. Rot. Glaus. i. 37). In
1207 Herbert fled to Scotland with Gilbert
de Glanville [q. v.] to escape the constant
vexation from the king. However, on
27 May 1208, he was present at Ramsbury
(Reg. S. Osmund, i. 190). On 21 Jan. 1209
Innocent III wrote to Herbert with regard
to the dower of Berengaria, widow of Ri-
chard I, and on 14 May directed him, in con-
j unction with Gilbert de Glanville, to publish
the interdict (Cal. Papal Registers, i. 33,
35 ; MIGXE, Patrologia, ccxvi. 268). In 1212

Herbert and Gilbert de Glanville were en-
trusted with a mission to release the Scots
from their allegiance to John. During the
interdict Herbert had been deprived of the
lands of his see, but restitution was ordered
to be made on 18 July 1213 (Cal. Rot. Pat.
p. 101). After this there is no reference
of importance to Herbert. He died in 1217,
according to some statements on 9 May,
but other authorities give 6 Feb. His obit
was observed at Salisbury on 7 Jan. He
was buried at Wilton. Herbert is note-
worthy in the history of the see of Salisbury
for having conceived the design of removing
it from Old Sarum to a more suitable site
on the plain. He obtained the sanction of
Richard I through the aid of Hubert Walter,
and his design, which was delayed by the
troubles of the next reign, was eventually
carried out by his brother and successor,
Richard Poor (Reg. S. Osmund, ii. 3, 4 ;
PETEE OP BLOIS, Epistola 104). A letter
from Peter of Blois to Herbert consoling
him on his afflictions apparently belongs to
1198 (ib. Epist. 246).

[Annales Monastici, Roger of Hoveden, Ealph
de Diceto, G-ervase of Canterbury, Roger of
Wendover, Gesta Henrici Secundi (attributed to
Benedict of Peterborough), Register of S. Os-
mund, Sarum Charters (all in Rolls Ser.) ; Le
Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. i. 38, ii. 595 ; Stubbs's
Preface to Hoveden, vol. iv. p. xci ; Cassan's
Lives of Bishops of Salisbury; Wiltshire Archaeo-
logical Magazine, xviii. 217-24, art. by W. H. R.
Jones ; Foss's Judges of England, i. 405-6 ;
Ey ton's Itinerary of Henry II ; Hoare's History
of Wiltshire, vi. 37; other authorities quoted.]

C. L. K.

POOR, POORE, POURE, or LE POOR,
RICHARD (d. 1237), bishop of Chichester,
Salisbury, and Durham, was younger brother
of Bishop Herbert Poor [q. v.] and son of
Richard of Ilchester, bishop of Winchester
[see RICHAKD] (MADOX, Form. Angl., noted
by STUBBS, Introd. to Hoveden, vol. iv. p.
xci ft.) He was therefore technically ille-
gitimate, and obtained on that account a dis-
pensation to hold his benefices in January
1206 (BLiss, Papal Registers, p. 24). In
1197 or 1198 he was elected dean of (Old)
Sarum, where he held the prebend of Char-
minster (Ann. Mon. ii. 65 ; DICETO, ii. 159).
A man of ability and learning, he was instru-
mental in perfecting the cathedral statutes
by the important ' Nova Constitutio ' of
1213-14 (printed in Reg. S. Osmund, i. 374-
379). In 1204 he went to Rome to pro-
secute his candidature for the bishopric of
Winchester; but Peter des Roches [q. v.]
was consecrated. Similarly, about 1213, his
election by the monks to the see of Dur-

Poor

107

Poor

ham, after being < hidden under a bushel ' for
five months, was quashed by Innocent III
(COLDINGHAM, xxi, xxiii, in Hist. Dunelm.
Script, pp. 29-31). In 1214, on the removal
of the papal interdict, he was elected to the
see of Chichester. To his cathedral he gave
the manor of Amport, Hampshire, and en-
dowed a prebend with the church of Hove
(STEPHENS, Chichester, pp. 72-3). In 1216
he is mentioned as one of the executors of
King John.

In 1217 he was translated to Salisbury,
to the general joy, as he had been ' pugil
fidelis et eximius ' against the anti-national
claims of the dauphin Louis (WANDA, pp. 4,
5). In 1222 he was one of the arbitrators who
gave the award exempting the abbey of West-
minster from the jurisdiction of the bishop of
London (MATT. PAKIS, iii. 75 ; WILKINS, Cone.
i. 598). In August 1223 he was one of the
four bishops sent on the death of Philippe Au-
guste to demand Normandy from Louis VIII
(MATT. PAKIS, iii. 77 ; Ann. Mon. iii. 81).

But the most important work of Poore's
life was the removal of the see of Salisbury
to New Sarum, and the erection of the pre-
sent magnificent Early-English cathedral of
Salisbury. This plan had been long con-
templated (see letters of PETEE OP BLOIS,
e.g. No. 104 ; MATT. PAKIS, iii. 391 ; Sarum
Charters, pp. 267-9 ; Reg. S. Osmund, vol. ii.
pp. cii-cvi, 1-17, 37 sqq. ; WILKINS, Cone.
i. 551 sqq. ; DODSWOKTH, Salisbury, pp. 107-
121). Eventually the bishop, with the chap-
ter's concurrence, sent special envoys to
Rome, obtained from Honorius III a bull
dated 29 March 1219, and chose a site < in
dominio suo proprio ' named Myrfield or
Miry field, i.e. Mary field ( WILLIS), Merry-
field (GODWIN), or Maerfelde -= boundary-field
(JONES). A wooden chapel and cemetery
were at once provided, and some of the canons
sent to collect funds in various dioceses. The
formal ( transmigrate ' was on 1 Nov., and
the foundations were laid with great solem-
nity on 28 April 1220, the bishop laying five
stones— for the pope, Langton, himself, Earl
William and Countess Ela of Salisbury —
and the work soon received the support of
the king and many nobles (WANDA, pp. 5-15 ;
MATT. PAKIS, iii. 391 ; Ann. Mon. i. 66,
which says that Pandulph laid the five
stones). A poem on the subject by the
court poet, Henry d'Avranches (cf. WAK-
TON, Hist, of Poetry, i. 47), exists in the
Cambridge University Library, and is quoted
by Matthew Paris.

The work went on quietly for five years,
and the bishop must have full credit for the
organisation and the provision of funds for
the work. On 28 Sept. 1225 he consecrated

a temporary high altar in the lady-chapel,
and two others at the end of the north and
south aisles, endowing the ' vicars choral '
with the church of Bremhill (Sarum Char-
ters, pp. 116-19), or possibly that of Laver-
stock (LELAND, Inscr.^), which is still served
by them. Next day the public consecra-
tion of the whole site took place, Langton
preaching to an enormous audience ; the
king and the jnsticiar (De Burgh) came on
2 Oct. and again on 28 Dec. (WANDA, pp.
38-40). In March 1226 Poore administered
the last sacrament to William de Longespee
[q. v.], the first person to be buried in the
cathedral (ib. p. 48 ; MATT. PAKIS, Hist. Min.
ii. 280), and on 4 June translated from Old
Sarum the bodies of Bishops Osmund, Roger,
and Joscelin. A letter dated 16 July 1228,
in which he urges the chapter to press Gre-
gory IX to canonise Osmund, is the latest
document in which Poore is described as
bishop of Sarum (WANDA, p. 88).

Poore also commenced the episcopal palace,
and built the original ' aula ' and ' camera '
(1221-2) with the undercroft. The greater
part of his work, recently identified, still re-
mains as the nucleus of the present building
(Bishop [Wordsworth] of Salisbury's ' Lec-
ture,' in Wilts Arch. Mag. vol. xxv.) He
carefully organised the cathedral system by
important statutes passed by the chapter
under his influence (Reg. S. Osmund, ii. 18, 37,
42). His Salisbury constitutions (dated by
Spelman c. 1217, and by Wilkins c. 1223)
bear a strong resemblance to those supposed
by Wilkins to have been promulgated by
Richard De Marisco [q. v.] at Durham about
1220 (they are printed in part in Wilkins's
1 Concilia,' i. 599, in Labbe's l Concilia,' xi.
245-70, and from a better manuscript in ' Sa-
rum Charters,' pp. 128-63). Bishop Words-
worth is of opinion that the Durham con-
stitutions are of later date, and are simply
Poore's own revision for use at Durham of
his Sarum constitutions (see Canon Jones's
Note in Sarum Charters, p. 128).

For the city of New Sarum Poore pro-
cured a charter from Henry III about 1220,
besides those which he gave himself (HAT-
CHER and BENSON, Salisbury, pp. 728-31),
and the systematic arrangement of the town
in rectangular ' places ' or ' tenements,' still
known as squares or chequers, is attributed
to him. Tradition connects his name with
the foundation of the still existing Hospital
of St. Nicholas by Harnham Bridge. It is
clear that he assisted it, and procured the
donations of Ela of Salisbury (c. 1227) ; but
the ' ordinatio ' of 1245, providing for the
master, eight poor men. and four poor women,
assigns the honours of founder to Bishop

Poor

108

Poor

Bingham (HATCHER and BENSON, pp. 38-49,
documents 732-5, and in Sarum Charters,
pp. 295-300 ; TANNER, Not. Mon. ; DIJGDALE,
Mon. vi. 778).

In 1228 Poore was translated to the see
of Durham by a bull dated 14 May (Hist.
Dunelm. Script, app. Iii. ; cf. GREENWELL,
Feodarium Prioratus Dunelmensis, pp. 212-
217). On 22 July he received the tempo-
ralities, though the king took the unpre-
cedented step of retaining the castles of
Durham andNorham (HUTCHINSON, Durham,
i. 200). Poore wrote a letter of farewell to
Sarum on 24 July, and was enthroned at
Durham on 4 Sept. (GRAYSTANES in Hist.
Dun. Scr. p. 37, where 1226 is an obvious
slip). At Durham he maintained good rela-
tions with the convent, and discharged a
' debitum inaestimabile ' of more than forty
thousand marks left on the see. The Early-
English eastern transept of the ' Nine Altars/
commonly assigned to him, may have been
projected, but was not commenced till 1242
(GREENWELL, Durham Cathedral, p. 37). In
1232 the pope ordered him to inquire into
the outrages against Roman clerics in the
northern province (MATT. PARIS, iii. 218).
His latest appearance in public affairs is as
one of the witnesses to Henry Ill's confirma-
tion of Magna Charta in 1236 (Ann. Mon.
i. 103).

About 1230 he had refounded at Tarrant
Kainston (which has been claimed as his
birthplace) a small house for three Cistercian
nuns and their servants, the site of which is
now included in Preston or Crawford Tarrant
(HUTCHINS, Dorset, iii. 118-19). He made
the control of it over to Henry Ill's sister
Johanna, queen of Scotland, who was buried
there in 1238 (MATT. PARIS, Chron. Maj.
iii. 479) ; it was consequently called ' Locus
Benedictus Reginse super Tarent.'

Poore died on 15 April 1237 at Tarrant
(MATT. PARIS, Chron. Maj. iii. 392, Hist. Maj.
ii. 396). A blundering inscription, now lost,
copied by Leland (Itin. iii. 62), in the lady-
chapel at Salisbury, states that his body was
buried there and his heart at Tarrant. Ac-
cording to Tanner (quoting wrongly WHAR-
TON, Angl. Sacr.}, he was interred in Dur-
ham chapter-house But Graystanes states
explicitly (I.e.) that he died and was buried
at Tarrant, ' sicut vivens prseceperat.' A coffin
slab, found about 1850 under the ruins of
the abbey chapel at Tarrant, and now in the
church of Tarrant Crawford, is not impro-
bably that which covered the bishop's body
(cf. Rev. E. HIGHTON, Last Resting-place of
a Scottish Queen and a Great English Bishop,
p. 8). An effigy in Purbeck marble in Salis-
bury Cathedral on the north side of the high

altar, formerly said to be Poore's, is now
believed to represent his successor, Bishop
Bingham.

The { Ancren Riwle,' a treatise in Middle
English on the duties of monastic life — also
found in a Latin version as ' Regulae Inclu-
sarum ' — is said in an early manuscript to
have been addressed by Simon of Ghent,
bishop of Salisbury (1297-1315), to his own
sisters, who were anchoresses at Tarrant.
But it is attributed by its editor, the Rev. J.
Morton (Camden Soc. 1853), to Bishop Poore,
on the ground that in language it belongs to
the earlier part of the thirteenth century,
and is likely to have been written by the
founder of the religious house at Tarrant.
The author quotes freely from the Latin
fathers, Bernard, Anselin, and even Ovid and
Horace (MORTON, Introd. pp. xv, xvi). It is
considered ( one of the most perfect models
of simple natural eloquent prose in our lan-
guage. ... As a picture of contemporary
life, manners, and feeling it cannot be over-
estimated' (SWEET, First Middle English
Primer, pp. vi, vii).

Various letters of Poore are printed by Ca-
non Rich Jones (Reg. S. Osmund, and Sarum
Charters', see also HATCHER and BENSON,
WILKINS, and HUTCHINSON). His Salisbury
seal is in Dodsworth (pi. 3), and in Bishop
Wordsworth's ' Seals of Bishops of Salisbury '
(reprinted from * Archaeological Journal,' vol.
xlv.), p. 12. The Durham seal in Surtees
(i. pi. i. 8) is clearly his. The counter-seal,
representing the Virgin and Child between
two well-modelled churches with spires, may
indicate an intention of completing both his
cathedrals by central spires, such as was
actually erected at Salisbury.

The bishop was identified first by Panci-
roli, and lately by Sir Travers Twiss (Law
Magazine and Review, No. ccxcii. May 1894),
with RICARDUS ANGLICUS, the 'pioneer of
scientific judicial procedure in the twelfth
century.' Panciroli (d. 1599) states that
Ricardus Anglicus was surnamed Pauper,
and that he was so poor that he and two
chamber-fellows at Bologna possessed be-
tween them only one academic hood (capi-
tium), which they wore in turns to enable
them to attend the public lectures. This
story is a common fable ; and it is impossible
to determine whether Panciroli (whose work
was published in 1637) had any better evi-
dence for assigning Ricardus the name Pauper
or Poor. Sarti and Fattorini (De Claris
Archigymnasii Bononiensis Professoribus, ed.
C. Albicini, i. ii. 386) and Savigny express
an unfavourable view of the accuracy of
Panciroli, and Bethman-Hollweg pronounces
the whole statement ' durchaus fabelhaft.'

Poor

109

Pope

Bishop Poore is called 'magister' in 'Flores
Historiarum ' (ii. 156), and ' summe literatus'
by Wanda ; but there is no allusion to his
eminence as a jurist or canonist ; nor is there
any trace of special knowledge in his con-
stitutions or in the l Ancren Riwle.' More-
over, Ricardus Anglicus of Bologna may
probably be identified with the 'Ricardus
Anglicus, doctor Parisiensis,' of a bull of
Honorius III, dated 1218 (see RASHDALL,
Mediaeval Universities, ii. 750). Such an
identification would positively differentiate
him from Richard Poore, who had been a
bishop since 1215, and would certainly be
described by the name of his see.

The Bolognese Richard was an Englishman,
who, according to his imitator Tancred, after-
wards archdeacon of Bologna and rector of
the law school there in 1226, held the position
of * magister decretorum ' at Bologna, and
was the first to improve on the methods of
Johannes Bassianus by treating of judicial
procedure in a more scientific spirit, namely,

* in the manner of a compilation, in which
passages from the laws and canons are cited
in illustration of each paragraph.' This
statement is repeated by Johannes Andreas
of Bologna (d. 1348), who, however, was
not personally acquainted with Richard's
treatise ; nor is there any authority for the
statement of Dr. Arthur Duck (De Usu
Juris CivilisRomanorum^. 142), that Richard
taught law at Oxford. His treatise entitled

* Ordo Judiciarius ' was discovered by Pro-
fessor A. Wunderlich of Gottingen in 1851
in the public library of Douay. It was
formerly in the monastery of Anchin, and
was published at Halle in 1853 by Professor
Charles Witte. It is unfortunately mis-
dated 1120 by a blunder in the legal docu-
ment which is, as usual, inserted to fix the
date. However, a second manuscript was
discovered in 1885 by Sir T. Twiss in the
Royal Library at Brussels ; the manuscript
(No. 131-4), which bears the stamp of the
famous Burgundian Library, contains also
the ' Brocarda ' of Otto of Pavia, and a por-
tion of the ' Summa ' of Bassianus. This
text has been transcribed and autotyped ; it
Is considered more free from clerical errors
than the Douay manuscript, and the inserted
document is clearly dated 1196, which shows
that Richard anticipated the method of treat-
ment of his elder contemporary Pillius (cf.
Sir T. Twiss's article; Professor M. von
BETHMAN-HOLLWEG of Bonn, dvil-Prozess
des yemeinen Rechts, Bonn, 1874, vol. vi.
pt. i. 105-9; Professor J. F. VON SCHULTE,
Geschichte der Quellen des canonischen Rechts,
Stuttgart, 1875). Von Schulte assigns to
the ' Ordo Judiciarius ' a later date, on the

ground that it contains quotations from de-
cretals recorded in compilations which were
not in existence before 1201. Sir T. Twiss
disputes this view. Ricardus Anglicus also
composed glosses on the papal decretals,
which were used by Bernard of Parma, and
' Distinctiones ' on Gratian's ' Decretum/
which are supposed by Professor von Schulte
to be extant in a manuscript at Douay. Both
he and Poore must be distinguished from a
contemporary physician also called Ricardus
Anglicanus [see RICHARD OF WENDOVEE].

[Documents and Works cited above, esp. the
Sarum Charters, ed. Jones and Macray, and
William de Wanda's narrative in the Register of
St. Osmund, which, as well as Wendover, Paris,
and the Monastic Annalists, are quoted from
the Rolls Series. The statements of Godwin,
Dugdale, Tanner, and Willis, and even the no-
tices in Dodsworth's Salisbury, Cassan's Bishops
of Salisbury, and Hatcher and Benson's Salis-
bury are inaccurate, and superseded by the
(practically identical) memoirs by Canon W. H.
Kich Jones in the Wilts Arch. Mag. 1879, xviii.
223-4, Fasti Sarisb. 1882, i. 45-50, and In trod,
to Reg. of S. Osmund, vol. ii. pp. xcviii-cxxxi.
Leland's inscription is clearly not contemporary.
Information and suggestions have been kindly
furnished by the present bishop of Salisbury,
Dr. John Wordsworth.] H. E. D. B.

POOR, ROGER LE, or ROGER PAUPER
(fl. 1135), judge. [See ROGER.]

POPE, ALEXANDER (1688-1744),
poet, son of Alexander Pope, by his wife
Edith, daughter of William Turner of York,
was born in Lombard Street, London, on
21 May 1688. Pope's paternal grandfather is
supposed to have been Alexander Pope, rector
of Thruxton, Hampshire (instituted 1 May
1630-1 ; information from the Winchester
bishop's register, communicated by Mr. J. C.
Smith, of Somerset House), who died in
1645. The poet's father, according to his
epitaph, was seventy-five at his death,
23 Oct. 1717, and therefore bom in 1641 or
1642 (see also P. T.'s letter to Curll in
POPE'S Works, by Elwin and Courthope,
vi. 423, where he is said to have been a
posthumous son). According to Warton, he
was a merchant at Lisbon, where he was
converted to Catholicism. He was after-
wards a linendraper in Broad Street, Lon-
don. A first wife, Magdalen, was buried
12 Aug. 1679 (register of St. Benet Fink);
he had by her a daughter Magdalen, after-
wards Mrs. Rackett ; and in the Pangbourne
register, Ambrose Staveley, the rector, re-
cords the burial of ' Alexander Pope, son of
my brother-in-law, Alexander Pope, mer-
chant of London/ on 1 Sept. 1682 (informa-

Pope

•no

Pope

tion from Mr. J. C. Smith). Pope's state-
ment in a note in the Epistle to Arbuth-
not, that his father belonged to the family
of the earls of Downe, appears to have been
a fiction (WARTOX, Essay, ii. 255). The
poet's maternal grandfather descended from
a family of small landowners in Yorkshire.
He had seventeen children, one of whom,
Edith, the poet's mother, was baptised on
18 June 1642, though, according to her epi-
taph, she was ninety-three at her death on
7 June 1733. Christiana, another daughter,
married the portrait-painter, Samuel Cooper
(1609-1672) [q. v.], and at her death in
1693, left some china, pictures, and medals
to her nephew. Three of her sons, according
to Pope's statement (Epistle to Arbuthnot),
were in the service of Charles I. Alexander
Pope, the linendraper, after his second mar-
riage, moved his business to Lombard Street.
He made some money by his trade, and in
or before 1700 moved to Binfield in Windsor
Forest. It appears from his will (CAR-
KTJTHERS, Pope, 1857, p. 463) that he had
some landed property, and he also invested
money in French rentes ( Works, vi. 189,
201). The story, first told by Ruffhead, that
he put all his money in a strong-box and
lived upon the principal, is therefore erro-
neous. As a catholic, he was exposed to
various disqualifications ; but he appears to
have lived comfortably among the country
gentry. He had many friends among the
Roman catholics, several of whom lived near
the forest. He was fond of gardening, and
had twenty acres of land round his house at
Binfield. 'One room of the house is said to
remain, and a row of Scottish firs near it was
apparently there in Pope's time.

Pope was precocious, and in his infancy
healthy. He was called the ' little nightin-
gale ' from the beauty of his voice, a name
still applied to him in later years by the
dramatist Southern (RUFFHEAD, p. 476 ;
ORRERY, Swift, p. 207). A portrait, painted
when he was ten years old, showed him
'plump and pretty, and of a fresh com-
plexion.' This is said to have been like him
at the time ; but a severe illness two
years later, brought on by l perpetual appli-
cation,' ruined his health and distorted his
figure (SPEISTCE, Anecdotes, 1820, p. 26).
Spence's statements, chiefly derived from
Pope himself and his sister, Mrs. Rackett,
give all that is known of his childhood. He
was once nearly killed by a cow. He
learnt to read l from an old aunt,' and
to write by imitating printed letters. He
acquired a clear and good hand. When eight
years old he began Latin and Greek under
a priest named Banister (or Taverner).

Next year he was sent to a Roman catholic
school at Twyford, near Winchester, and
afterwards to a school kept by Thomas Deane
[q. v.], first at Marylebone, and then at
Hyde Park Corner. He was removed from
Twyford because he had been whipped for
satirising the master ; and at the two schools
he unlearnt what he had learnt from Banis-
ter. He was then brought back to his
father's house, and placed for a few months
under a fourth priest. After this he was
left to his own devices, and plunged into
miscellaneous reading, studying, he says,
French, Italian, Latin, and Greek, as well
as English poets, ' like a boy gathering flowers '
(ib. p. 193). His scholarship naturally was very
imperfect; but he read poetry voraciously. He
did nothing else but write and read, says Mrs.
Rackett (ib. p. 267). He began very early to
imitate his favourite authors. He readOgilby's
translation of Homer when he was about
twelve, and formed from it a * kind of play,'
which was acted by his schoolfellows. At
the same age he saw Dryden (who died 1 May
1700), and ( observed him very particularly '
(ib. p. 332). Between the ages of thirteen
and fifteen he wrote an epic poem called
'Alexander' (ib. p. 279), which he burnt
about 1717, with the approval, perhaps at
the suggestion, of Atterbury ( Works, ix.
8). He made a translation from Statius
about 1702 or 1703, according to his own
account, though it was not published till 1712,
and then no doubt with many corrections.
Other translations from the classics and adap-
tations of Chaucer show his early practice
in versification. He went to London in his
fifteenth year to learn French and Italian
(SPENCE, p. 25), and his energetic studies pro-
duced another illness. He thought himself
dying, and sent farewells to his friends. One
of these, the Abbe" Southcote, hereupon
applied to Radcliffe for advice. Radcliffe
sensibly prescribed less study and daily rides
in the forest. Pope regained health, and
twenty years later showed his gratitude by
obtaining for Southcote, through Sir Robert
Walpole, an appointment to a French abbey
near Avignon (ib. pp. 7, 8). Pope's pre-
cocious ambition led him to court the ac-
quaintance of all the wits whom he could
meet, and the homage of so promising a lad
was returned by warm encouragement. One
of his earliest friends was Sir William Trum-
bull, who had been secretary df state, and
was living in retirement at Easthampstead
Park. Pope rode out with him three or four
days a week, and was encouraged by him in
the composition of his ' Pastorals.' The first
is addressed to Trumbull, and Pope, whose
statements on such points are always doubt-

Pope i

ful, says that they were composed when he
was sixteen. A letter from George Gran-
ville (afterwards Lord Lansdowne) shows
that they were in any case written before he
was eighteen (LANSDOWNE, Works, ii. 113).
The same letter mentions Walsh and Wy-
cherley as patrons of the rising prodigy.
William Walsh, then a critic and man of

i fashion, appears to have made his acquain-
tance in 1705, and gave Pope the well-known
advice to aim at ' correctness ' — a quality
hitherto attained by none of our great poets.
Tonson, who had seen a ' pastoral poem ' in
the hands of Walsh and Congreve, wrote to
Pope, proposing to publish it, in a letter
dated 20 April 1706. The manuscript, still
preserved, was shown about to other eminent
men, including Garth, Somers, and Halifax ;
and was published in Tonson's 'Miscellanies'
in 1709. Pope had meanwhile become inti-
mate with Wycherley, who first introduced
him to town life. Pope, as he told Spence,
followed Wycherley about ' like a dog/ and
kept up a correspondence with him. Wycher-

1 ley was the senior by forty-eight years. He
had long ceased to write plays, and had
probably been introduced to some of Pope's
circle by his conversion to Catholicism. He
was one of Dryden's successors at Will's
coffee-house. He treated Pope with con-
descension, and wrote in the elaborate style
of an elderly wit; but some quarrel arose
about 1710 which caused a breach of the
friendship. Pope afterwards manipulated
the letters so as to give the impression that
Wycherley, after inviting criticism, took
offence at the frankness of his young friend ;
but the genuine documents (first published
from manuscripts at Longleat in the El win
and Courthope edition of Pope's ' Works ')
show this to be an inversion of the truth.
Another friend of Pope at this time was
Henry Cromwell, a man about town, about
thirty-six years Pope's senior. Their corre-
spondence lasted from July 1707 to Decem-
ber 1711. Pope affects the tone popular at
Will's coffee-house, then frequented by his
correspondent, and does his best to show that
he has the taste and morals of a wit. He
afterwards became rather ashamed of the
terms of equality upon which he corre-
sponded with a man above whose head he
had risen.

The publication of the ' Pastorals ' first
made Pope generally known; they were
received with applause, although they were
examples of a form of composition already
effete, and can now be regarded only as ex-
periments in versification. They show that
Pope had already a remarkable command of
fluent and melodious language. He had

i Pope

not only practised industriously, but, as his
early letters show, had reflected carefully
upon the principles of his art. The result
appeared in the ' Essay on Criticism/ pub-
lished anonymously on 15 May 1711. The
poem is an interesting exposition of the
canons of taste accepted by Pope and by the
leading writers of the time, and contains
many of those polished epigrams which, if
not very profound, have at least become pro-
verbial. Incidents connected with this pub-
lication opened the long literary warfare in
which much of his later career was passed.
A contemptuous allusion to the sour critic
John Dennis [q. v.] produced an angry pam-
phlet, ' Reflections . . . on a late Rhapsody/
from his victim. Pope had the sense to cor-
rect some of the passages attacked, and, for
the moment, did not retort. Addison soon
afterwards praised the ' Essay ' very warmly
in the 'Spectator' (20 Dec. 1711), while
regretting ' some strokes ' of personality. Pope
wrote a letter to Steele (first printed in Miss
Aikin's 'Addison/ where it is erroneously ad-
dressed to Addison) acknowledging the praise,
and proposing to suppress the objectionable
' strokes.' Steele, who was already known to
him, and had suggested to him the ' Ode to St.
Cecilia/ promised, in return, an introduc-
tion to Addison. Pope thus became known
to the Addison circle. His ' Messiah/ a fine
piece of declamation, appeared in the ' Spec-
tator ' of 14 May 1712. He afterwards con-
tributed some papers to its successor, the
'Guardian.' The 'Rape of the Lock 'appeared
in its first form in the' Miscellanies 'published ;
by Lintot in 1712, which included others of
Pope's minor poems. LordPetre, a youth of
twenty, had cut off a lock of hair of Miss
Arabella Fermor, a beauty of the day, who
was offended by this practical joke [see under
PETRE, WILLIAM, fourth BARON PETRE]. '
They were both members of the catholic
society known to Pope, and the poem was
written at the suggestion of a common friend,
Caryll, in order to appease the quarrel by a
little pleasantry. The poem was warmly ad-
mired by Addison, who called it merum sal,
and advised Pope not to risk spoiling it by
introducing the new ' machinery ' of the
sylphs (WARBURTON, Pope, iv. 26). This,
according to Warburton's story, opened
Pope's eyes to the jealousy which he sup-
posed to have dictated a very natural piece
of advice. Pope altered and greatly enlarged :
his poem, which appeared separately in
1714. It shows extraordinary skill in the
lighter kind of verse, and reflects with singu-
lar felicity, in some respects a little too faith-
fully, the tone of the best society of the day.
.It took at once the place which it has ever

Pope

112

Pope

since occupied as a masterpiece. The chief
precedent was Boileau's 'Lutrin' (first pub-
lished in 1674, and completed in 1683). The
baron in the poem represents Lord Petre ;
' Sir Plume ' is Sir George Brown, and Thales-
tris his sister. Sir George Brown, as Pope
says, ' blustered,' and Miss Fermor was
offended ( Works, vi. 162). Sir Plume is clearly
not a flattering portrait. The poem, how-
ever, went far to establish Pope's reputation
as one of the first writers of the day.

Pope's t Windsor Forest ' appeared in March
1712-13. The first part, modelled upon Den-
ham's ' Cooper's Hill,' had been written in
his earlier period. The conclusion, with its
prophecy of free trade, refers to the peace of
Utrecht, which, though not finally ratified till
28 April, had been for some time a certainty.
Pope's poem was thus on the side of the
tories, and brought him the friendship of
Swift, who speaks of it as a 'fine poem 'in
the 'Journal to Stella' on 9 March 1712-
1713.

Pope still preserved friendly relations with
/ Addison, whose ' Cato ' was shown to him
in manuscript. He praises it enthusiasti-
cally in a letter to Caryll (February 1712-
1713), though he afterwards told Spence
that he had recommended Addison not to
produce it on the stage. He wrote the
prologue, which was much applauded, and
the play, produced on 13 April 1713, had an
immense success, due partly to the political
interpretation fixed upon it by both parties.
Pope's friendship with Addison's l little
senate' was now to be broken up. Accord-
ing to Dennis {Remarks on the DunciacT),
whose story is accepted by Pope's best bio-
grapher, Mr. Courthope, Pope devised a
singular stratagem. He got Lintot to per-
suade Dennis to print some shrewd though
rather brutal remarks upon 'Cato.' Pope
then took revenge for Dennis's previous pam-
phlet upon the ' Essay on Criticism' by pub-
lishing a savage onslaught on the later
pamphlet, called a ' Narrative ... of the
strange and deplorable Frenzy of Mr. J[ohn]
D[ennis].' Had the humour been more suc-
cessful, the personality would still have been
discreditable. Dennis was abused nominally
on behalf of Addison, but his criticisms were
not answered. Addison was bound as a
gentleman, though he has been strangely
blamed for his conduct, to disavow a vulgar
retort which would be naturally imputed to
himself. At his desire, Steele let Dennis
know, through Lintot, that he disapproved of
such modes of warfare, and had declined to
see the papers. Pope, if he heard of this at
the time, would of course be wounded. He
had meanwhile another ground of quarrel.

His prologue to ' Cato' had appeared in the
' Guardian ' of 18 April 1713. Some previous
papers upon pastoral poetry had appeared
shortly before, in which high praise was given
to Ambrose Philips, one of the whig clique
whose ' Pastorals ' were in the same ' Mis-
cellany ' with Pope's (1709). Pope now pub-
lished a paper (27 April 1713) ostensibly in
praise of Philips as contrasted with himself.
Steele is said to have been deceived by this
very transparent irony ; but the paper, when
published, provoked Philips's wrath. He is
said to have hung up a rod at Button's, vow-
ing that he would apply it to Pope's shoulders
(see Broome to Fenton [1728], Works, viii.
147. The storyis also told by Ayre and Cibber).
Pope appears to deny some such story in a
letter to Caryll of 8 June 1714 (Works, vi.
208). He says that Philips had never < offered
him any indecorum,' and that Addison had
expressed a desire to remain upon friendly
terms.

Pope, in any case, was naturally thrown \
more upon the opposite party. Swift became »
a warm friend, and introduced him to Ar-
buthnot and other distinguished men. The
' Scriblerus Club,' in which Pope, Gay, and
Parnell joined Swift, Arbuthnot, Congreve,
Atterbury, Oxford, and others, was apparently
a kind of informal association which pro-
jected a joint-stock satire upon pedantry. It
was possibly an offshoot from the ' Brothers'
Club' formed in 1711, of which Swift was
also a member, and which was now declining.
Pope at the end of 1713 was taking lessons
in painting from Charles Jervas [q. v.], but
he was soon to be absorbed in the most
laborious task of his life. Among his early
translations was a fragment from the ' Iliad,'
and his friend Trumbull upon reading it had
suggested (9 April 1708) that he should con-
tinue the work. Idolatry of classical models
was an essential part of the religion of men
of letters of the day. Many of them, how-
ever, could not read Greek, and the old trans-
lations of Chapman, Ogilby,and Hobbeswere
old-fashioned or feeble in style. Many trans-
lations from the classics had been executed
by Dryden and his school. Dryden had him-
self translated ' Virgil' and the first book of
the ' Iliad.' But a Homer in modern English
was still wanting. Pope's rising fame and
his familiarity with the literary and social
leaders made him the man for the oppor-
tunity. Addison's advice, according to Pope
(Preface to the Iliad), first determined him
to the undertaking, although a letter, in which
Addison says ' I know of none of this age
that is equal to the task except yourself'
( Works, vi. 401), is of doubtful authenticity.
Pope also thanks Swift, Congreve, Garth,

Pope i

Howe, and Parnell for encouragement. He
issued proposals for the translation of the
'Iliad' in October 1713. Lord Oxford and
other friends regretted that he should devote
his powers to anything but original work ;
but the plan was accepted with general
enthusiasm. Swift was energetically tout-
ing for him in November 1713. Supported
by both the whig and the tory leaders of
literature, and by all their political and noble
friends, the subscription soon reached unpre-
cedented proportions. Dryden had made
about 1,2001. by his 'Virgil' (1697), when
the plan of publishing by subscription was
still a novelty. Lintot agreed to pay Pope
200/. a volume, and supply him gratuitously
with all the copies for subscribers and presents.
The book was published in six volumes, and
subscribers paid a guinea apiece. There
were 575 subscribers for 650 copies (list in
first edition), and the names include 150
persons of title and all the great men on
both sides. The total, after deducting some
payment for literary help, was over 5,000/.,
and Lintot is said to have sold 7,500 copies
of a cheaper edition. Pope, who had scarcely
made 150/. by his earlier poems (see list of
Lintot's payments in D'!SRAELI'S Quarrels
of Authors, reprinted in COTTRTHOPE'S Life,
p. 151), thus made himself independent for
life. The translation must be considered not
as a publisher's speculation, but as a kind of
national commission given by the elegant
society of the time to their representative
poet.

The first volume, including the first four
books of the ' Iliad,' was issued in June 1715.
Almost at the same time appeared a trans-
J Ration of the first book by Thomas Tickell,
one of Addison's clients. Although Tickell,
in his preface, expressly disavowed rivalry,
and said that he was only ' bespeaking public
favour for a projected translation of the
" Odyssey,'" Pope's jealousy was aroused.
His previous quarrels with the Addison circle
predisposed him to suspicion, and he per-
suaded himself that Addison was the real
author of the translation published under
Tickell's name. In a later quarrel after Addi-
son's death in 1719, Steele called Tickell ' the
reputed translator 'of the ' Iliad' (dedication
of the ' Drummer 'in ADDISON'S Works, 1811,
vi. 319), a phrase which implies the currency
of some rumours of this kind. Pope also
asserted (SPENCE, p. 149) that Addison had
paid Gildon ten guineas for a pamphlet about
Wycherley, in which Pope and his relatives
were abused. No such pamphlet is known,
and the whole imputation upon Addison is
completely disproved [see under ADDISON,
JOSEPH]. The so-called ' quarrel,' which gave

VOL. XLVI.

3 Pope

rise to much discussion superseded by recent
revelations, was only a quarrel on Pope's
side. The famous lines upon Addison, which
were its main fruit, first appeared in print
in a collection called ' Cytherei'a,' published
by Curll in 1723 (in NICHOLS'S Anecdotes,
iv. 273, it is asserted that some verses by
Jeremiah Markland, appended to Pope's lines
given at p. 314, were in print as early as
1717. No authority is given for the state-
ment, which must be erroneous). They are
mentioned in a letter from Atterbury of 26 Feb.
1721-2, and apparently as a new composition
much ' sought after.' Pope was accused of
writing them after Addison's death, 1719.
B oth Lady Mary Wortley Montagu and Lord
Oxford say that they had been previously
written, though neither testimony is unequi-
vocal (Courthope in Works, iii. 233) ; and a
letter from Pope to Craggs, dated 15 July
1715, uses some of the phrases of the satire.
The letter, however, is probably spurious, and
it forms part of the correspondence concocted
by Pope in order to give his own account of
his relations to Addison. He told Spence
(p. 149) that he had sent a < first sketch' of
his satire to Addison himself, who had after-
wards 'used him very civilly.' The same
story is told by Warburton. It is, however,
quite incredible in itself, and is part of a
whole system of 'mystification,' if such a
word be not too gentle. It is possible, and
perhaps probable, that Pope wrote the lines
in his first anger at Tickell's publication, and
afterwards kept them secret until the period
fixed by Atterbury's letter.

The last volume of the ' Iliad,' delayed by
ill-health, family troubles, and the prepara-
tion of various indexes, appeared in May
1720. A dedication was appended to Con-
greve, who was doubtless selected for the
honour, as Macaulay observes, as a man of
letters respected by both parties. Pope had
not only made a competence, but had be-
come the acknowledged head of English
men of letters. The 'Homer' was long re-
garded as a masterpiece, and for a century
was the source frorrJ which clever schoolboys
like Byron learnt that Homer was not a
mere instrument of torture invented by their
masters. No translation of profane literature
has ever occupied such a position, and the
rise of new poetical ideals was marked by
Cowper's attempt to supersede it by a version
of his own. Cowper and the men of genius
who marked the new era have made the
obvious criticisms familiar. Pope was no
scholar; he had to get help from Broome
and Jortin to translate the notes of Eusta-
thius, and obtained an introductory essay
from Parnell. Many errors in translation

i

Pope

114

Pope

Lave been pointed out by Gilbert Wakefield
and others, and the conventional style of
Pope's day often gives an air of artificiality
to his writing, while he was of course en-
tirely without the historical sense of more
recent writers. Bentley remarked that it
was a ' pretty poem, but not Homer,' nor
has any critic disputed the statement. It
must be regarded rather as an equivalent to
Homer, as reflected in the so-called classi-
cism of the time, and the genuine rhetorical
vigour of many passages shows that there
was some advantage in the freedom of his
treatment, and may justify the high place
held by the work until the rise of the revo-
lutionary school.

Pope had made not only a literary but a
social success. At that period the more
famous authors were more easily admitted
than at any other to the highest social and
political circles. Besides meeting Oxford,
Bolingbroke, Atterbury, Swift, and Congreve
in society, he was frequently making tours
about the country, and staying in the country
houses of Lord Harcourt — at whose place,
Stanton Harcourt, he finished the fifth volume
of the 'Iliad' in 1718— of Lord Bathurst,
Lord Digby, and others. Gay's pleasant poem,
' Mr. Pope's Welcome from Greece,' gives a
long list of the distinguished friends who
applauded the successful achievement of the
task. In April 1716 the Pope family left
Binfield, and settled at Mawson's Buildings,
Chiswick, ' under the wing of my Lord Bur-
lington.' He was now within reach of many
of the noble families who lived near the
Thames, and saw much aristocratic society.
Here his father died on 23 Oct. 1717, an
event mentioned by the son with great ten-
derness. In 1718 Pope had felt himself rich
enough to think of building a house in Lon-
don, and the plans were prepared for him by
James Gibbs (1682-1754) [q.v.] Bathurst
apparently deterred him by hints as to the
probable cost, and in 1719 he bought the
lease of a house at Twickenham, with five
acres of land. Here he lived for the rest of
his life, and took great delight in laying out
the grounds, which became famous, and are
constantly mentioned in his poetry. Pope
also invested money in the South Sea scheme.
It appears that at one time he might have
become a rich man by realising the amount
invested. He held on, however, until the
panic had set in ; but he seems finally to
have left off rather richer than he began (see
Courthope's account in Works, v. 184-7).
He corresponded upon the South Sea scheme
with Lady Mary Wortley Montagu and with
Teresa and Martha Bloiint, who were more
or less concerned in the speculations of the

period [see MONTAGU, LADY MARY WORTLEY ;
BLOUNT, MARTHA].

Both women had about this time a great
influence upon Pope's personal history. The
only earlier mention of anything like a love
affair in Pope's life occurs.in his correspon-
dence with Cromwell (18 March 1708), where
he speaks of a certain l Sappho.' She is identi-
fied with a Mrs. Nelson, who wrote a compli-
mentary poem prefixed to his ' Pastorals ' in
the ' Miscellany,' but afterwards suppressed
in consequence of a quarrel. Pope, however,
speaks of her with levity, and in a later letter
(21 Dec. 1711) compares her very unfavour-
ably with (apparently) the Blounts. In 1717
an edition of his poems was published, in-
cluding the ' lines to an unfortunate lady/
Ayre, followed by Ruffhead, constructed out
of the lines themselves a legend of a lady
beloved by Pope who stabbed herself for
love of somebody else. Sir John Hawkins
and Warton found out that she hanged her-
self for love of Pope. Bowles heard from a
gentleman of * high birth and character,' who
heard from Voltaire, who heard from Con-
dorcet, that the lady was in love with a
French prince. The fact appears to be that
a Roman catholic, Mrs. Weston, had quar-
relled with her husband, and, upon his
threatening to deprive her of her infant, pro-
posed to retire into a convent. Pope took
up her cause, quarrelled with Mr. and Mrs.
Rackett, who took the other side, and ap-
pealed to Caryll to interfere. The purely
imaginary lady was merely the embodiment
of his feelings about Mrs. Weston, though he
afterwards indulged in a mystification of his
readers by a vague prefatory note in later
editions. Caryll had in vain asked for ex-
planations. Mrs. Weston died on 18 Oct.
1724, long after the imaginary suicide. The
poems of 1717 contained also the ' Eloisa to
Abelard,' which bore a similar relation to a
genuine sentiment. When he forwarded the
volume to Lady Mary, Pope called her atten-
tion to the closing lines ( Works, ix. 382), and
during the composition he had mentioned the
same passage (apparently) in a letter to
Martha Blount (ib. ix. 264), in each case
making the application to the lady to whom
he was writing. Pope's relations to Lady
Mary have been considered in her life [see
MONTAGU, LADY MARY WORTLEY]. He knew
her before she went to Constantinople in
1716, and after her return in 1718 she lived
near him for a time at Twickenham. The
quarrel took place about 1722, and the extreme
bitterness with which Pope ever afterwards
assailed her can be explained most plausibly,
and least to his discredit, upon the assumption
that his extravagant expressions of gallantry

Pope

covered some real passion. If so, however,
it was probably converted into antipathy by
the contempt with which she received his
declaration. The relation to Martha Blount
[q. v.] was more enduring, though the obscure
allusions in Pope's correspondence are insuffi-
cient to explain the circumstances. Teresa,
born 1G88, and Martha, born 15 June 1690, !
were daughters of Lister Blount of Maple- ,
durham, who died in 1715. They had been j
educated abroad, and the date of Pope's I
acquaintance is uncertain. He had at any |
fate begun to correspond with them in 1712,
when he sent the ' Rape of the Lock ' to i
Martha, and his tone to both sisters is that [
of a familiar family friend, with some playful j
gallantry, and occasionally passages of strange
indecency. On the marriage of their brother, j
Michael Blount, in 1715, they left Maple- '
durham, and afterwards lived in London, and
occupied also a small house at Petersham
in Pope's neighbourhood. In 1717 some diffi-
culty arose between Pope and Teresa Blount.
He wrote letters soon after his father's death
(ix. 279-83), of which it is the most obvious
interpretation that he had hinted at a marriage
with Martha ; that Teresa elicited some con- |
fession of his intentions, and then convinced
Martha that Pope's offer was ' only an amuse-
ment, occasioned by [his] loss of another
lady.' A month later (March 1718) he exe-
cuted a deed settling upon Teresa an annuity
of 40£. for six years, on condition of her not
marrying within that time, but no explana-
tion is given of the circumstances. He after-
wards for a time kept at a greater distance.
In later years Pope complained to Caryll
that Teresa (apparently) had spread reports
affecting the innocence of his relations to
Martha (25 Dec. 1725). He indignantly
denies them, and says that for the last two
years he has seen less of her than ever. He
subsequently to Caryll (20 July 1729) accuses
Teresa of an intrigue with a married man,
and of scandalous ill-treatment of her mother.
The mother, however, according to his ac-
count, was so bewitched as not to resent the
treatment. His suspicions appear to have
been based upon mere scandalous gossip. He
can hardly have been a welcome visitor at the
house where the mother (until her death on
31 March 1743) still lived with her two
daughters. Teresa survived till 7 Oct. 1759.
Pope continued, however, to preserve affec-
tionate relations with Martha, which became
closer in later life. Pope's deformity and
infirmities would have been obstacles to any
project of marriage, but his relation to Martha
was the nearest approach in his life to a
genuine love affair.

After the final publication of the ' Iliad,'

5 Pope

Pope was engaged for a time on task-work.
In 1722 he edited the poems of Parnell (who
died in 1717), and began an edition of Shake-
speare for Tonson. For this he received
217/. 12s. It appeared in 1725, and had
little success. Though he recognised the
importance of collating the early editions,
he had neither the knowledge nor the patience
necessary for a laborious editor. He made
some happy conjectures, and his preface,
which was generally admired, is interesting
as indicating the prevalent opinion about
Shakespeare. The edition, according to
Johnson's report, was a commercial failure :
many copies had to be sold for 16s.
instead of six guineas. A pamphlet by L.
Theobald, « Shakespeare Restored,' 1726,
pointed out ' many of Mr. Pope's errors,' and
left a bitter grudge in the poet's mind.
Another undertaking was at least more pro-
fitable. Pope resolved to translate the ' Odys-
sey; ' and, to save himself labour, took for
associates William Broome [q. v.], who had
already helped him in the notes to the
' Iliad,' and Elijah Fenton [q. v.] (The story
told by Ruffhead and Spence, that Broome
and Fenton had started the project, seems to
be erroneous ; see the correspondence be-
tween them and Pope, first published in the
Elwin and Courthope edition, viii. 30-185.)
Fenton translated the 1st, 4th, 19th, and
20th books ; Broome the 2nd, 6th, 8th, llth,
12th, 16th, 18th, and 23rd books, and wrote
the notes. A Mr. Lang is also reported to
have translated part of two other books, for
which Pope gave him a ' twenty-two guineas
medal ' (SPENCE, p. 330). They had caught
Pope's style so well that the difference of
authorship has never been detected from the
internal evidence. Broome, in a note at
the conclusion, said that Pope's revision of
his assistant's work had brought the whole
up to his own level. Mr. Elwin ( Works,
viii. 123 n.} states, after examining Fenton's
manuscripts in the British Museum, that this
is an ' outrageous exaggeration.' Lintot paid
600/. for the copyright, half what he had
paid for the f Iliad ; ' but the result was
apparently less profitable. The amount re-
ceived from subscribers made up the total
received by the translators to 4,500/., out of
which Pope paid Broome 500/., while Fenton
probably received 200/. Since Pope originated
the plan, and the large sale was entirely due
to his reputation, his assistants had no right
to complain of being paid at the rate of
literary journeymen. Many jealousies and
difficulties, however, arose from the alliance.
Pope in his proposals, issued 10 Jan. 1724-5,
stated that he was to be helped by Broome
and by a friend whose name was to be con-

i2

Pope

116

Pope

cealed. He exhorted Broome to be reticent
in regard to his share in the work, as the
public would be attracted by their belief in
Pope's authorship. Broome, however, was
vain and talkative, and various rumours
arose from his indiscretion. Upon the pub-
lication of the first three volumes, in April
1725, Lintot threatened Pope with a lawsuit,
apparently on the question whether free
copies were to be delivered to Broome's sub-
scribers as well as to Pope's. Attacks upon
the ' bad paper, ill types, and journey-work
poetry' appeared in the papers. To meet
them, Pope induced Broome to write the
postscript above mentioned, in which he
asserts that he had himself translated three
books and Fenton two (the real numbers
being eight and four). Though Broome was
weak enough to consent to this virtual false-
hood, both he and Fenton resented Pope's
treatment of them. Pope retaliated by in-
sulting Broome in the ' Bathos,' published in
the ' Miscellany ' of 1728. The correspon-
dence dropped for a time ; but in 1730, when
the accusations were revived in a satire
called ' One Epistle,' Pope again applied to
Broome for a statement in justification.
Though Broome declined to make more than
a dry statement, he resumed a friendly cor-
respondence, and Pope tried to make some
atonement. He disavowed responsibility for
the ' Bathos,' altered a couplet in the ' Dun-
ciad,' and in an appendix to the same poem
claimed only twelve books of the ' Odyssey.'
The ' Odyssey ' brought an addition of for-
' tune, though not much of fame. It also intro-
duced him to the friendship of Joseph Spence
[q. v.], who published a discriminative l Essay'
upon it in 1726 ; second part 1727. Pope had
the good sense to be pleased with the criti-
cism and make friends with the author.

Pope's domestic circle had meanwhile gone
through various changes. His mother's life
was in great danger at the end of 1725 ;
his nurse, Mary Beach, died on 25 Nov. in
the same year, and is commemorated by an
epitaph in Twickenham church. Pope was
much confined by his attendance upon his
mother, his affection for whom is his least
disputable virtue. His friend Atterbury
was exiled in 1723. Pope had to give evi-
dence upon his trial, and was nervous and
blundering. He was alarmed, it seems, by
the prospect of being cross-examined as to
his religious belief, and consulted Lord Har-
court as to the proper answer ( Woi'ks, x.
199). His anxiety was increased by com-
plaints made against him for editing the
Duke of Buckingham's works (1723), which
had been seized on account of Jacobite pas-
sages. The exile of Atterbury coincided

with the return of Bolingbroke, to whom
Pope had been slightly known in the * Scrib-
lerus Club.' Bolingbroke now renewed the
acquaintance, and in 1725 settled at Dawley, v
within easy drive of Twickenham. Pope
was a frequent visitor, and in September 1726
was upset in crossing a stream upon his re-
turn in Bolingbroke's coach. His fingers
were badly cut by the glass of the window,
and he nearly lost the use of them. Pope
had at intervals corresponded with Swift
after Swift's retirement to Ireland in 1714,
and he now joined Bolingbroke in writing to-
their common friend. In 1725 Pope wrote
to Swift, mentioning a satire which he had
written, and suggesting a visit to England.
Bolingbroke, Arbuthnot, Lord Oxford, and
Pope would welcome him. Swift visited Eng-"^
land in the summer of 1726, bringing ' Gul-
liver's Travels,', for the publication of which
arrangements were made by Pope [see also
LEWIS, EKASMTJS]. The little circle also-
agreed to publish a miscellany. Swift con-
tributed verses, which he sent to Pope with
full powers to use as he pleased. Two volumes
were published in June 1727. Swift had
again visited England, in April 1727, and
stayed for some time with Pope ; but his
infirmities and anxiety about Stella made
him unfit for company, and he left Pope-
some time before his return to Ireland in
September. The 'Dunciad' was by this
time finished, and Swift, who had at first
advised Pope not to make the bad poets-
immortal, was anxious for its appearance.
Pope had probably withheld it with a view
to one of his manoeuvres. The third volume
of the ' Miscellanies/ published in March
1727-8, contained the ' Bathos,' a very lively
satire, of which Pope, though he afterwards
disavowed it, says that he had ( entirely
methodised and in a manner written it all *
( Works, vii. 110). It gave sarcastic descrip-
tions of different classes of bad authors,
sufficiently indicated by initials. If his
purpose was, as Mr. Courthope suggests, to
irritate his victims into retorts, in order to-
give an excuse for the ' Dunciad,' he suc-
ceeded. The ' Dunciad ' appeared on 28 May
1728, and made an unprecedented stir among-
authors. Pope had made elaborate prepara-
tions to avoid the danger of prosecution for
libel. The poem appeared anonymously ; a
notice from the publisher implied that it
was written by a friend of Pope, in answer
to the attacks of the ' last two months ' (i.e.
since the ' Bathos ') ; the names of the per-
sons attacked were represented by initials ;
and the whole professed to be a reprint of a
Dublin edition. On its success he published
an enlarged edition, in March 1729, with

Pope

117

Pope

names in full and a letter to the publisher
in defence, written by himself, but signed by
his friend William Cleland (1674-1741)
{q. v.] He assigned the property to Lord
Bathurst, Lord Oxford, and Lord Burlington,
from whom alone copies could be procured.
When the risk of publication appeared to be
over, they assigned a new edition to Pope's
publisher, Gilliver (November 1729). Va-
rious indexes, * testimonies of authors/ and
so forth, were added. The poem was not ac-
knowledged till it appeared in Pope's ' Works '
in 1735. A ' Collection of Pieces ' relating
to the poem was published in 1732, with
a preface in the name of Savage describing
the first appearance.

The ' Dunciad,' though written with Pope's
full power, suffers from the meanness of the
warfare in which it served. It is rather a
long lampoon than a satire ; for a satire is
supposed to strip successful vice or imposture
of its mask, not merely to vituperate men
already despised and defenceless. Pope's
literary force was thrown away in insults
to the whole series of enemies who had in
various ways come into collision with him.
He was stung by their retorts, however
coarse, and started the ' Grub Street Journal '
to carry on the war. The avowed authors
were John Martyn [q. v.] and Dr. Richard
Russell. Pope contributed and inspired
many articles. It lasted from January 1730
till the end of 1737, and two volumes of
articles, called l Memoirs of the Society of
Grub Street,' were republished (see CAR-
KUTHEKS pp. 270-82, for a good account of
"

Theobald was made the hero of the ( Dun-
ciad,' to punish him for exposing the defects
of Pope's ' Shakespeare.' Pope attacked Lin-
tot, with whom he had quarrelled about the
1 Odyssey,' and Jonathan Smedley [q. v.], dean
of Clogher, who had written against the ' Mis-
cellanies.' He attacked Aaron Hill,who forced
him to equivocate and apologise [see under
HILL, AARON]. One of his strongest grudges
was against James Moore Smy the [q. v.], who
had obtained leave to use some verses by
Pope in a comedy of his own, and probably
did not acknowledge them. Pope attacked
him again in the ' Grub Street Journal ' with
singular bitterness. A squib called ' A Pop
upon Pope,' telling a story of a supposed
whipping by two of the ' Dunciad ' victims,
was attributed by Pope to Lady M. W. Mon-
tague. Young, of the ' Night Thoughts,' de-
fended Pope in ' Two Epistles,' to which
Welsted and J. Moore Smythe replied in
* One Epistle.' Pope seems to have felt
this keenly, and replied vehemently in the
'Journal.' We can hardly regret that in

this miserable warfare against unfortunate
hacks Pope should have had his turn of
suffering. Happily, Bolingbroke's influence
directed his genius into more appropriate
channels. Bolingbroke had amused himself
in his exile by some study of philosophy, of
which, however, his writings prove that he
had not acquired more than a superficial
knowledge. Pope was at the still lower
level from which Bolingbroke appeared to
be a great authority. Bolingbroke's singular
brilliancy in talking and writing and his
really fine literary taste were sufficient to
account for his influence over his friend.
Pope expressed his feeling to Spence (p. 316)
by saying that when a comet appeared he
fancied that it might be a coach to take
Bolingbroke home. One result of their con-
versation is said to have been a plan for
writing a series of poems which would
amount to a systematic survey of human
nature (see SPENCE, pp. 16, 48, 137, 315).
They were to include a book upon the nature
of man ; one upon ' knowledge and its
limits ; ' a third upon government, ecclesias-
tical and civil ; and a fourth upon morality.
The second included remarks upon ' educa-
tion,' part of which was afterwards em-
bodied in the fourth book of the ' Dunciad ; '
and the third was to have been wrought into
an epic poem called l Brutus/ of which an
elaborate plan is given in Ruffhead (pp.
410-22). It was begun in blank verse, but
happily dropped. To the first and the fourth
part correspond the ' Essay on Man ' and the
four ' Moral Essays.' The plan thus ex-
pounded was probably not Pope's original
scheme so much as an afterthought, sug-
gested in later years by Warburton (see Mr.
Courthope in Works, iii. 45-51). ' Moral
Essays ' was the name suggested by War-
burton for what Pope had called ' Ethic
Epistles.' The first of these, written under
Bolingbroke's eye, was the l Essay on Taste/
addressed to Lord Burlington, published
in 1731. It includes the description of
Timon's villa, in which many touches were
taken from Canons, the house of James
Brydges, duke of Chandos [q. v.] Pope
was accused of having accepted 500£. from
the duke, which was no doubt false ; but
chose also to deny what was clearly true,
that Canons had been in his mind. Pope
was much vexed by the attacks thus pro-
voked, and, besides writing to the duke, got
' his man/ Cleland, to write an exculpatory
letter, published in the papers. He also de-
layed the publication of his next * Moral Es-
say ' ' On Riches ' for a year (i.e. till Janu-
ary 1733), from fear of the abuse. This,
however, which dealt with fraudulent specu-

Pope

118

Pope

lators, met the public taste. That upon the
1 Characters of Men ' appeared on 6 Feb.
1733, when the last, upon the ' Characters of
Women,' was already written (Works, vii.
298), though it was not published till 1735.
The ' Essay on Man,' the first book of which
appeared in February 1733 — the remainder
following in the course of a year — seems also to
have excited the author's apprehensions. It
was anonymous, and he wrote to his friends
about it without avowing himself. The main
cause was no doubt his fear of charges
against his orthodoxy. In fact, the poem
is simply a brilliant versification of the doc-
trine which, when openly expressed, was
called deism, and, when more or less dis-
guised, was taught as orthodox by the latitu-
dinarian divines of the day. Pope was pro-
bably intending only to represent the most
cultivated thought of the time, and accepted
Bolingbroke as its representative. Bathurst,
indeed, said (BoswELL, Johnson, ed. Hill, iii.
402-3) that Pope did no more than put
Bolingbroke's prose into verse. Johnson's
criticism upon this, namely, that Pope may
have had the ' philosophic stamina of the
essay from Bolingbroke' but added the
poetical imagery, probably hits the mark.
Comparison between Bolingbroke's fragment
and Pope's essays shows coincidences so
close as to leave no doubt of the relation-
ship. Bolingbroke probably did not reveal
his sceptical conclusions to Pope ; and Pope
was too little familiar with the subject to
perceive the real tendency of the theories
which he was adopting. It would be idle to
apply any logical test to a series of superfi-
cial and generally commonplace remarks.
The skill with which Pope gives point and
colouring to his unsatisfactory framework of
argument is the more remarkable. The many
translations indicate that it was the best
known of Pope's writings upon the conti-
nent. Voltaire and Wieland imitated it;
Lessing ridiculed its philosophy in 'Pope
ein Metaphysiker ' (1755, LESSING, Werke,
1854, vol. v.) ; but it was greatly admired
by Dugald Stewart ( Works, vii. 133), and
was long a stock source for ornaments to
philosophical lectures. Though its rather
tiresome didacticism has made it less popular
than Pope's satires, many isolated passages
are still familiar from the vivacity of the
style. The < Universal Prayer ' was first
added in 1738.

Bolingbroke, happening one day to visit
Pope, took up a Horace, and suggested to his
friend the suitability to his case of the first
satire of the second book. Pope thereupon
translated it l in a morning or two,' and sent
it to the press (SPE^CE, p. 297). It appeared

in February 1733, and was the first of a
series of his most felicitous writings. A
couplet containing a gross insult to Lady
M. W. Montagu, and another alluding to
Lord Hervey, led to a bitter warfare. They
retorted in ' Verses addressed to the Imitator
of Horace' (ascribed to Lady Mary, Lord
Hervey, and Mr. Windham, tutor to the
Duke of Cambridge) and in <A Letter
from a Nobleman at Hampton Court to a
Doctor of Divinity' (by Lord Hervey).
Pope replied by some squibs in the { Grub
Street Journal ' and by ' A Letter to a Noble
Lord,' dated 30 Nov. 1733. The latter,
though printed, and, according to War-
burton, submitted to the queen, was sup-
pressed during Pope's life. Johnson says
that it exhibits ' nothing but tedious ma-
lignity,' and it is certainly laborious and
lengthy. A far more remarkable result of
this collision, however, was the * Epistle to
Arbuthnot,' published in January 1734-5.
It is written for the most part in answer to
Hervey and Lady Mary, though various
fragments, such as the lines upon Addison,
are worked in. This poem is Pope's master-
piece, and shows his command of language
and metre in their highest development. It
is also of the first importance as an auto-
biographical document, and shows curiously
what was Pope's view of his own character
and career.

Pope's autobiography was continued by
the publication of his correspondence soon
afterwards as the result of a series of ela-
borate manosuvres scarcely to be paralleled
in literary history. A full account of them,
and of the means by which they were de-
tected, is given by Mr. Elwin in the first
volume of Pope's ' Works ' (pp. xvii-cxlvii),
and the story is summarised by Mr. Court-
hope in the < Life ' ( Works,v. 279-300). The
main facts are as follows : In 1726 Curll
published Pope's correspondence with Crom-
well, having obtained them from Cromwell's
mistress. The correspondence excited some
interest, and Pope soon afterwards began to
apply to his friends to return Ms letters.
Caryll, one of his most regular correspon-
dents, returned the letters in 1729, but had
them previously copied without Pope's know-
ledge. In the same year Pope obtained
Lord Oxford's leave to deposit the originals
of his correspondence in Oxford's library,
on the ground that the publication by
Theobald in 1728 of the posthumous works
of Wycherley might be injurious both to
W'ycherley's reputation and his own. His
intention seems to have been to induce Ox-
ford to become responsible for the publica-
tion (see Elwin in Works, vol. i. p. xxvii).

Pope

119

Pope

He then published some of Wycherley's
remains, including their correspondence, as a
supplement to Theobald's volume. The book,
however, failed. No copy is known to exist,
and the sheets were used by Pope in his next
performance. The Hervey and Lady Mary
quarrel apparently stimulated his desire to
set forth his own virtues, and it now occurred
to him to make a tool of his old enemy
Curll. He had in 1716 administered an
emetic to Curll on behalf of Lady Mary [see
CURLL, EDMUND], and, besides publishing
the Cromwell letters, Curll had advertised a
life of Pope. Pope's object was to secure
the publication of his letters and, at the
same time, to make it appear that they were
published in spite of his opposition. In order
to accomplish this, he employed an agent,
supposed (see WAKTON'S Essay, ii. 339, and
JOHNSON) to have been a painter and low
actor, named James Worsdale. Worsdale,
calling himself R, Smythe, told Curll that a
certain P. T., a secret enemy of Pope, had a
quantity of Pope's correspondence, and was
willing to dispose of the printed sheets to
Curll. Curll, after some negotiations, agreed
to publish them. Pope arranged that the
book, as soon as published, should be seized
by a warrant from the Plouse of Lords, on
the ground that it was described in an ad-
vertisement (dictated by Worsdale) as con-
taining letters from peers. Pope had, however,
contrived that no such letters should be in
the sheets delivered to Curll. The books
were therefore restored to Curll, and Pope
had the appearance of objecting to the pub-
lication while, at the same time, he had
secretly provided for the failure of his ob-
jection. Curll became unmanageable, told
his story plainly, and advertised the publica-
tion of the ' initial correspondence ' — i.e. the
correspondence with ' R. Smythe ' and ' P.T.,'
which accordingly came out in July. Pope,
however, anticipated this by publishing in
June, through a bookseller named Cooper, a
1 Narrative of the Method by which Mr.
Pope's Private Letters were procured by
Edmund Curll.' This did not correspond to
its title. No light was thrown upon the
really critical question how Curll could have
obtained letters which could only be in Lord
Oxford's library or in the possession of Pope
himself. The publication, however, seems to
have thrown the public off the scent ; and,
though Curll's pamphlet gave sufficient indi-
cations of the truth and suspicions of Pope's
complicity were current, his manoeuvres were
not generally penetrated, and their nature
not established till long afterwards.

Curll, however, issued a new edition of
the ' P. T.' letters, and advertised a second

volume. This appeared in July 1735, but
contained only three letters from Atterbury
to Pope, two of which had been already
printed. Pope took advantage of this to
advertise that he was under a necessity of
printing a genuine edition. He proposed in
1736 to publish this by subscription, at a
guinea for the volume. The scheme would
have fallen through but for Ralph Allen
[q. v.], who was so much impressed by the
benevolence exhibited in the published let-
ters that he offered to bear the expense of
printing. The book finally appeared 18 May
1737, and the copyright was bought by
Dodsley. Pope's preface pointed out how he
had unconsciously drawn his own portrait
in letters written ' without the least thought
that ever the world should be a witness to
them.' Pope had, in fact, not only carefully
revised them, but materially altered them.
His friend Caryll died 6 April 1736, and
Pope treated the letters really addressed to
him as raw materials for an imaginary cor-
respondence with Addison, Steele, and Con-
greve, which, for a long period, perverted
the whole history of their relations. The
discovery by Charles Wentworth Dilke [q. v.]
of Caryll's letter-book, in the middle of this
century, led to the final unravelling of these
tortuous manoeuvres.

Pope afterwards carried on a similar in-
trigue of still more discreditable character.
He seems to have considered Curll as out-
side of all morality. But he next made
a victim of his old friend Swift. He had
obtained his own letters from Swift in 1737,
who sent them through Orrery, after long
resisting the proposal. Pope had the letters
printed and sent the volume to Swift, with an
anonymous letter, suggesting their publica-
tion, and saying that if they fell into the
hands of Pope or Bolingbroke they would be
suppressed. Swift, whose mind was failing,
gave the volume to his bookseller, Faulkner.
Pope ventured to protest, and Faulkner there-
upon offered to suppress the letters. Orrery,
to whom Pope applied, also provokingly re-
commended their suppression as ' unworthy
to be published.' Pope now had to affect
to be certain that the letters would come
out in any case, and they finally appeared in
London in 1741, with a statement that they
were a reprint from a Dublin edition. The
great difficulty was to explain how the letters
from Swift to Pope, which had never been
out of Pope's hands, could be obtained.
Pope endeavoured to pervert ambiguous
statements due to Swift's failing powers into
an admission that the letters on both sides
were in Swift's hands. He tried to throw
the blame upon Swift's kind , friend, Mrs.

Pope

120

Pope

Whiteway, and in his letters moralised over
the melancholy fact that Swift's vanity had
survived his intellect. The full proofs of
this transaction were only given in the last
edition of Pope's 'Works/ even Mr. Car-
ruthers still supposing (in 1857) that Pope
was really pained by Swift's treachery, and
not knowing that he had contrived the whole
affair himself. The only apology for a dis-
gusting transaction is that Pope did not
know at starting how many and what dis-
graceful lies he would have to tell.

Pope's reputation as moralist and poet was
meanwhile growing. He had lost some of
his best friends. Gay died 4 Dec. 1732 ; his
mother on 7 July 1733 ; and Arbuthnot on
27 Feb. 1734-5. Bolingbroke retired to
France in the following winter. As a friend
of Bolingbroke, Pope had naturally been
drawn into intimacy with the opposition
which was now gathering against Walpole.
He received a visit from Frederick, prince of
Wales, in October 1735 (Letter to Bathurst,
8 Oct. 1735) ; Wyndham, Marchmont, and
other leaders met and talked politics at his
grotto; and Pope was on intimate terms
with Lyttelton and other of the young
patriots whom he compliments in his poems.
His sentiments appear in the ' Epistle to
Augustus,' the most brilliant of his imita-
tions of Horace (first epistle of second book),
which was published in March 1737. Others
of the series which appeared in the same
year are of more general application. The
two dialogues, called ' 1738,' and afterwards
known as * Epilogue to the Satires,' were
mainly prompted by the attack upon the
government as the source of corruption, and
again show Pope at his best. They are in-
comparably felicitous, and incisive and dex-
terous in their management of language.

Pope, always under the influence of some
friend of stronger fibre than his own, was
now to be conquered by William Warbur-
ton. Warburton, turbulent and ambitious,
had forced himself into notice by writings
showing wide reading and a singular turn
for paradoxes. He had ridiculed Pope in
earlier years, but he now undertook to de-
fend the ' Essay on Man ' against the criti-
cisms of Jean Pierre de Crousaz, who had
published his ' Examen de 1'Essay de M.
Pope sur 1'homme' in 1737. Warburton's
reply, which appeared as a series of letters
in a periodical called 'The Works of the
Learned/ excited Pope's eager gratitude. He
wrote to Warburton in the warmest terms.
* You/ he said, ' understand my work better
than I do myself.' He met his commentator
in the garden of Lord Radnor at Twicken-
ham in April 1740. He astonished his pub-

lisher Dodsley, who was present, by the
compliments which he paid to his new ac-
quaintance. Warburton succeeded to Boling-
broke's authority. Pope confided to him his
literary projects. They visited Oxford toge-
ther in 1741 ; and the honorary degree of
D.C.L. was offered by the vice-chancellor to
Pope. An offer of a D.D. degree was made
at the same time to Warburton ; but, as this
was afterwards opposed by some of the clergy,
Pope refused to be ' doctored' without his
friend. Pope undertook, at Warburton's in-
stigation, to complete the 'Dunciad' by a
fourth book. It was published in March
1742. A reference in it to Colley Gibber
produced Pope's last literary quarrel. Pope
and Arbuthnot were supposed to have had
a share in the farce called 'Three Hours
after Marriage/ of which Gay was the chief
author. It was damned on its appearance in
1717, and Gibber soon afterwards introduced
an allusion to it in the ' Rehearsal.' Pope
came behind the scenes and abused Gibber
for his impertinence, to which Gibber replied
that he should repeat the words as long as
the play was acted. Pope had made several
contemptuous references to him ; and upon
the appearance of the new ' Dunciad ' Gibber
took his revenge in ' A Letter from Gibber
to Pope.' Gibber was a very lively writer,
and treated Pope to some home truths with-
out losing his temper. He added an un-
savoury anecdote about a youthful scrape
into which Pope had fallen. ' These things/
said Pope of one of Gibber's pamphlets, ' are
my diversion ; ' and the younger Richardson,
who heard him and told Johnson, observed
that his features were l writhing with an-
guish.' Pope in his irritation resolved to
make Gibber the hero of the ' Dunciad ' in
place of Theobald. Warburton, who had
now undertaken to annotate Pope's whole
works, was to be responsible for ttie notes
written by Pope on the ' Dunciad/ and added
' Ricardus Aristarchus on the Hero of the
Poem.' The fourth book contains some of
Pope's finest verses. The book in the final
form appeared in October 1742. The meta-
physical parts were probably inspired by
Warburton. The attack upon Bentley ex-
pressed probably antipathies of both the as-
sailants. Bentley was sinking at the time
of the first publication, and died on 14 July
1742. As the old opponent of Atterbury
and all Pope's friends, as well as for his
criticism of Milton and his remarks upon
Pope's ' Homer/ he was naturally regarded
by Pope as the ideal pedant. He had spoken
of Warburton as a man of monstrous appe-
tite and bad digestion ; and neither of them
could appreciate his scholarship, thoughWar-

Pope

121

Pope

burton seems to have fully repented (see
MONK, Life of Bentley, ii. 375, 378,404-11).
Pope was staying with Allen at Prior
Park in November 1741, and invited War-
burton to join him there. Warburton ac-
cepted, and to his marriage to Allen's niece
in 1745 owed much of his fortune. Pope's
health was declining, although he was still
able to travel to his friends' country houses.
Martha Blount was still intimate with him ;
she seems to have spent some time with him
daily, although living with her mother and
sister, whom he had endeavoured to persuade
her to leave. She frequently accompanied
him to the houses of his friends, and is men-
tioned in his letters as almost an inmate of
his household. In the following summer
Pope visited Bath, and afterwards went to
Prior Park, where Miss Blount met him.
For some unexplained reason a quarrel took
place with the Aliens. Miss Blount (as
appears from her correspondence with Pope)
resented some behaviour of the Aliens to
Pope, and begged him to leave the house.
She was compelled to stay behind, and, as
she says, was treated with great incivility
both by the Aliens and Warburton. Pope
expresses great indignation at the time. He
must, however, as his letters imply, have
been soon reconciled to Warburton. Allen
called upon him for the last time in March
1744, when Pope still showed some coldness.
By this time Pope was sinking. He still
occupied himself with a final revision of his
works, and saw his friends. He was visited
by Bolingbroke, who had returned to Eng-
land in October 1743, and by Marchmont,
and attended by Spence, who has recorded
some of the last incidents. Pope's behaviour
was affecting and simple. Warburton, a
hostile witness, accuses Miss Blount of neg-
lecting Pope in his last illness ; and John-
son gives (without stating his authority) a
confirmatory story. Spence, however, re-
marked that whenever she entered, his spirits
rose. At the suggestion of Hooke he sent
for a priest on the day before his death, and
received absolution. He died quietly on
30 May 1744. He was buried on 5 June in
Twickenham Church, by the side of his
parents, and directed that the words ' et sibi '
should be added to the inscription which he
placed upon their monument on the east wall.
In 1761 Warburton erected a monument to
Pope upon the north wall, with an inscrip-
tion ' to one who would not be buried in
Westminster Abbey,' and a petulant verse.

By his will (dated 12 Dec-. 1743) Pope left
to Martha Blount 1,000/., with his house-
hold effects. She was also to have the in-
come arising from his property for life, after

which it was to go to the Kacketts. He left
150/. to Allen, in repayment of sums ad-
vanced ' partly for my own and partly for
charitable uses/ Books and other memorials
were left to Bolingbroke, Marchmont, Ba-
thurst, Lyttelton, and other friends. An
absolute power over his unpublished manu-
scripts was left to Bolingbroke, and the copy-
right of his published books to Warburton.
Pope had contemplated two odes, upon the
'Mischiefs of Arbitrary Power' and the
' Folly of Ambition,' which were never exe-
cuted, and had made a plan for a history of
English poetry, afterwards contemplated by
Gray (RUFFHE.U), pp. 423-5).

Mrs. Rackett threatened to attack the
will, but withdrew her opposition. Allen
gave his legacy to the Bath Hospital, and
observed that Pope was always a bad ac-
countant, and had probably forgotten to add
a cipher. He took Pope's old servant, John
Searle, into his service. Disputes soon arose,
which led to one of the worst imputations
upon Pope's character. In 1732-3 Pope ap-
pears to have written the lines upon the
Duchess of Marlborough which, with later
modifications, became the character of Atossa
in the second ' Moral Essay.' The duchess
was then specially detested by the opposition
generally ; but Pope's prudence induced him
temporarily to suppress this and some other
lines. In later years, however, the duchess
became vehemently opposed to Walpole. She
was very anxious* to obtain favourable ac-
counts of her own and her husband's career.
She gave Hooke 5,000/. to compile the pam-
phlet upon her ' Conduct.' Pope took some
part in negotiating with Hooke, and the
duchess, he says in his last letter to Swift
(28 April 1739), was ' making great court to
him.' A very polite correspondence took
place (published in Pope's ' Works,' v. 406-
422, from ' Historical Manuscripts Commis-
sion,' 8th Rep.) From this it appears that
after some protests he accepted a favour from
her, and from later evidence this was in all
probability a sum of 1,000/. Pope appears
( Works, iii. 87) to have suppressed some
lines which he had intended to add to a cha-
racter of the Duke of Marlborough. Sup-
pression, however, of polished verses was sore
pain to him, and he resolved to use the
' Atossa ' lines in a different way. He intro-
duced changes which made them applicable
to the Duchess of Buckinghamshire (daugh-
ter of James II, and widow of John Shef-
field, first duke). She had edited her hus-
band's works, and bought an annuity from
the guardians of the young duke. The
duchess showed him a character of herself,
and, upon his finding some faults in it, picked

Pope

122

Pope

a quarrel with him for five or six years before
her death (Works, x. 217). According to
several independent reports, varying in de-
tails (collected in Works, iii. 77, £c.), Pope
read the Atossa to the Duchess of Marl-
borough, saying that it was meant for the
Duchess of Buckinghamshire, and she is said
to have seen through the pretence. Mean-
while the character was inserted by Pope in
the edition of the ' Moral Essays ' which was
just printing off at the time of his death, and
which he must therefore have expected to be
seen by the Duchess of Marlborough. Upon
his death she inquired of Bolingbroke
whether Pope's manuscripts contained any-
thing affecting her or her husband. He
found the ' Atossa ' lines in the ' Moral
Essays,' and communicated with March-
mont, observing that there was ' no excuse
for them after the favour you and I know/
A note in the ' Marchmont Papers ' (ii. 334)
by Marchmont's executor states this to have
been the 1,000/. The whole edition was
suppressed, and Warburton, as proprietor of
the published works, must have consented.
The only copy preserved is now in the British
Museum. Bolingbroke soon afterwards found
that fifteen hundred copies of some of his own
essays had been secretly printed by Pope.
Though Pope's motive was no doubt admi-
ration of his friend's work, Bolingbroke, who
had been greatly affected at Pope's death,
was furious either at the want of confidence
or some alterations which had been made.
He burnt the edition, but retained a copy,
and had another edition published by Mallet,
with a preface complaining of the" conduct
of l the man ' who had been guilty of the
' breach of trust.' He also printed a sheet
in 1746 containing the * Atossa ' lines, with a
note stating that the duchess had paid 1,000/.
for their suppression. Warburton, having
consented to the suppression of the edition,
was disqualified for directly denying the ap-
plication of the lines, although he tried else-
where to insinuate that they were meant for
the other duchess ( Works, v. 443, 446). The
story was afterwards told by Warton (Mr.
Courthope's discussion in Works, iii. 75-92,
andv. 346-51 is exhaustive). The supposed
bargain is disproved. What remains is a
characteristic example of Pope's equivoca-
tions. Had the epistles appeared in his life,
he would no doubt have declared that they
applied to the Duchess of Buckinghamshire.
Pope, as described by Reynolds, who once
saw him (PRIOR, Malone, p. 429), was four
feet six inches in height, and much deformed.
He had a very fine eye and a well-formed
nose. His face was drawn, and the muscles
strongly marked ; it showed traces of the

headaches from which he constantly suffered.
Johnson reports some details given by a ser-
vant of Lord Oxford. He was so weak in
middle life that he had to wear ' a bodice of
stiff canvas ; ' he could not dress without
help, and he wore three pairs of stockings to
cover his thin legs. He was a troublesome
inmate, often wanting coffee in the night,
but liberal to the servants whose rest he dis-
turbed. Johnson mentions that Pope called
the servant up four times in one night in
1 the dreadful winter of 1740 ' that he might
write down thoughts which had struck him.
His old servant, John Searle, lived with him
many years, and received a legacy of 100/.
under his will. He was abstemious in drink,
and would set a single pint before two guests,
and, having taken two small glasses, would
retire, saying, l Gentlemen, I leave you to
your wine.' He is said to /have injured him-
self by a love of ' highly seasoned dishes ' and
' potted lampreys ; ' but, in spite of a fragile
constitution, he lived to the age of fifty-six.
Pope's character is too marked in its
main features to be misunderstood, though
angry controversies have arisen upon the
subject. Literary admirers have resolved
to find in him a moral pattern, while dissen-
tients have had no difficulty in discovering
topics of reproach. There is, in fact, no
more difficult subject for biography, especi-
ally in a compressed form. His better quali-
ties, as displayed in the domestic circle, give
no materials for narrative, while it is neces-
sary to give the details of the wretched series
of complex quarrels, manoeuvres, and falsi-
fications in which he was plunged from his
youth. Pope's physical infirmities, his in-
tense sensibility, and the circumstances of
his life, produced a morbid development of
all the weaknesses characteristic of the lite-
rary temperament. Excluded by his creed
from all public careers, educated among a
class which was forced to meet persecution
by intrigue, feeling the slightest touch like
the stroke of a bludgeon, forced into an
arena of personality where rough practical
joking and coarse abuse were recognised
modes of warfare, he had recourse to weapons
of attack and defence which were altogether
inexcusable. The truest statement seems
to be that he was at bottom, as he represents
himself in the epistle to Arbuthnot, a man
of really fine nature, affectionate, generous,
and independent ; unfortunately, the better
nature was perverted by the morbid vanity
and excessive irritability which led him into
his multitudinous subterfuges. His passion
for literary fame, and the keenness of his
suffering under attacks, led to all his quarrels.
The preceding narrative has shown sum-

Pope

123

Pope

ciently how lie thus was led into his worst of-
fences. Beginning with a simple desire to give
literary polish to his essays, he was gradually
led to calumniate Addison. He thought
himself justified in making use of the common
enemy, Curll, to obtain the publication of
his letters, and was gradually led on to the
gross treachery to Swift. When accused of
unfair satire, he was afraid to defend him-
self by the plain truth, and fell into unmanly
equivocations. He was a politician, as John-
son reports Lady Bolingbroke to have said,
* about cabbages and turnips,' and could
' hardly drink tea without a stratagem.' But
even his malignity to Lady Mary and Lord
Hervey probably appeared to him as a case
of the ' strong antipathy of good to bad.'

His really fine qualities, however, re-
mained, and animated his best poetry. All
judicious critics have noticed the singular
beauty of his personal compliments. They
were the natural expression of * really affec-
tionate nature.' His tenderness to his parents,
his real affection for such friends as Arbuth-
not, Gay, and Swift, his almost extravagant
admiration of Bolingbroke and Warburton,
are characteristic. He always leaned upon
some stronger nature, and craved for sym-
pathy. His success gave him ahigh social posi-
tion, and he appears to have maintained his
independence in his intercourse with great
men. He declined a pension of 300/. out of
the secret-service money offered by his friend
Craggs (SPENCE, pp. 307-8), and lived upon
the proceeds of ' Homer.' He seems to have
been careful in money matters, but was
liberal in disposing of his income. He could
be actively benevolent when he thought that
an injustice was being done. He subscribed
generously to the support of a Mrs. Cope
who had been deserted by her husband, and
several other instances are given to the same
effect. He helped to start Dodsley as a pub-
lisher, and contributed 201. a year to Savage,
until Savage's conduct made help impossible.
It must be admitted, however, that Savage's
services to Pope in the war with the dunces
were discreditable to both. This substratum of
real kindness, and even a certain magnanimity,
requires to be distinctly recognised, as show-
ing that Pope's weaknesses imply, not ma-
lignity, but the action of unfortunate con-
ditions upon a sensitive nature. Probably
the nearest parallel to the combination is to
be found in his contemporary, Voltaire. His
abnormal sensibility fitted Pope to give the
most perfect expression of the spirit of his
age. His anxiety to be on the side of en-
lightenment is shown by his religious and
intellectual position. Though brought up in
a strictly Koman catholic circle, he adopted

without hesitation the rationalism of Boling-
broke, and supposed himself to be a disciple
of Locke. Atterbury and Dr. Clarke, fellow
of All Souls' (not Samuel Clarke, as has been
erroneously said), tried to convert him. His
letter to Atterbury ( Works, ix. 10-12) gives
most clearly the opinions which he always
expressed. A change of religion might be
profitable, as it would qualify him for pen-
sions ; but it would vex his mother, and do
no good to anybody else. Meanwhile, he held
that men of all sects might be saved (see also
letter to Swift, 28 Nov. 1729, Works, vii.
175). The 'Universal Prayer' shows the
same sentiment. Pope, taking the advice
attributed to Addison, professed to stand
aside from political party. His connections
naturally inclined him to the tory side, but
he was not a Jacobite, and his sympathies
were with the opposition to Walpole. He
took for granted the sincerity of their zeal
in denouncing the corruption of the period,
and gave the keenest utterance to their
commonplaces. His devotion to literature
was unremitting, and his fortunate attain-
ment of a competence enabled him to asso-
ciate independently with the social leaders.
If, as Johnson says, he boasts a little too
much of their familiarity, and, as Johnson
also remarked with more feeling, regarded
poverty as a crime, he cannot be fairly ac-
cused of servility. He held his own with
great men, though he shared their prejudices.
The wits and nobles who formed a little
circle and caressed each other were, in their
way, genuine believers in enlightenment.
They had finally escaped from the prison of
scholasticism ; they preferred wit and com-
mon sense to the ' pedantry of courts and
schools ; ' they suspected sentimentalism when
not strictly within the conventional bounds ;
they looked down with aristocratic contempt
upon the Grub Street authors, for whom
they had as little sympathy as cockfighters
for their victims ; and took the tone towards
women natural in clubs of bachelors. Satire
and didactic poetry corresponded to the
taste of such an epoch. Pope's writings accu-
rately reflect these tendencies ; and his scho-
larly sense of niceties of language led him
to polish all his work with unwearied care.
Almost every fragment of his verse has gone
through a series of elaborate and generally
successful remodellings. Whether Pope is
to be called a poet — a problem raised in fol-
lowing generations — is partly a question of
words ; but no one can doubt that he had
qualities which would have enabled him to
ive an adequate embodiment in verse of the
spirit of any generation into which he had
Deen born, He might have rivalled Chaucer

Pope

124

Pope

in one century, and Wordsworth in another.
As it was, his poetry is the essence of the
first half of the eighteenth century. The
later history of Pope's fame is the history of
the process by which the canons of taste
ceased to correspond to the strongest intel-
lectual and social impulses of a new period.
What was spontaneous in him became con-
ventional and artificial in his successors.
War ton first proposed to place Pope in the
second, instead of the first, class of poets.
Cowper's 'Homer' was another indication
of the change ; and, in the next century, the
discussions in which Bowles, Roscoe, Camp-
bell, and Byron took part, and the declara-
tions of poetic faith by Wordsworth and Cole-
ridge, corresponded to a revolution of taste,
and showed, at any rate, how completely
Pope's poetry represented the typical charac-
teristics of the earlier school.

Pope enlarged his villa, and he spent much
time and money on improving his garden,
with the help not only of the professional
gardeners, Kent and Bridgeman, but of his
friends, Lords Peterborough andBathurst. A
plan, with a short description, published by
his gardener, Searle, in 1745, is reproduced
in Carruthers's ' Life ' (pp. 445-9). The best
description is in Walpole's ' Letters ' (to Sir
Horace Mann, 20 June 1760). His grotto was
a tunnel, which still remains, under the Ted-
dington road. He describes it in a letter to
Edward Blount (2 June 1725). He orna-
mented it by spars and marbles, many of them
sent by William Borlase [q. v.] from Corn-
wall. The garden included an obelisk to
his mother, and the second weeping willow
planted in England. The willow died in
1801, and was made into relics. After his
death the house was sold to SirWilliam Stan-
hope, Lord Chesterfield's brother. In 1807
it came into the possession of the Baroness
Howe, daughter of the admiral. She de-
stroyed the house and stubbed up the trees.
Thomas Young, a later proprietor, built a new
house, with a ' Chinese-Gothic tower,' which
still stands near the site of the old villa
(THOENE, Environs of London, pp. 634-7 ;
COBBETT, Memorials of Twickenham (1873),
pp. 263-91). In 1888 the bicentenary of
Pope's birth was celebrated by an exhibition
at Twickenham of many interesting portraits
and relics.

Pope was painted by Kneller in 1712, 1716,
and 1721 ; by Jervas (an engraving from a
portrait at Caen Wood, prefixed to vol. vi.
of ' Works/ and a portrait exhibited by Mr.
A. Morrison at Twickenham) ; by W.Hoare
(exhibited by Messrs. Colnaghi at Twicken-
ham) ; by Jonathan Richardson (engraving
from portrait at Hagley, prefixed to vol. i. of

' Works '), who also made various drawings
(three made for Horace Walpole were exhi-
bited by the queen at Twickenham, and fifteen
drawings of Pope were included in a volume
containing thirty-eight of Richardson's draw-
ings) ; by Van Loo in 1742 ; and by Arthur
Pond. Most of these have been engraved.
The National Portrait Gallery has a por-
trait by Jervas with a lady (perhaps Martha
Blount), one by W. Hoare (crayons) of 1734,
and one by Richardson, 1738. Mrs. Darell
Blount also exhibited at Twickenham a por-
trait by an unknown painter, and portraits
of Pope and Teresa and Martha Blount by
Jervas. A ' Sketch from Life,' by G. Vertue,
was exhibited at Twickenham by Sir Charles
Dilke. A bust by Roubiliac, ' the original
clay converted into terra-cotta,' was exhi-
bited at Twickenham by John Murray (1808-
1892) [q. v.] the publisher, and an engraving
is prefixed to vol. v. of the ( Works.' A
marble bust by Rysbrach was presented to
the Athenaeum Club in 1861 by Edward
Lowth Badeley [q. v.] An engraving from a
drawing of Pope's mother by Richardson is
prefixed to vol. viii. of the ' Works.'

Pope's works are: 1. 'January and May,'
the ' Episode of Sarpedon ' from the ' Iliad,'
and the ' Pastorals ' in Tonson's * Poetical
Miscellanies,' pt. vi., 1709. 2. 'Essay on
Criticism,' 1711 [anon.] ; 2nd edit, 'by Mr.
Pope,' 1713. 3. ' The First Book of Statius's
Thebais,' ' Vertumnus and Pomona from the
Fourth Book of Ovid's " Metamorphoses," '
' To a Young Lady with the Works of Voi-
ture,' 'To the Author of a Poem entitled
" Successio," ' and the ' Rape of the Lock '
(first draft, without author s name), in Lin-
tot's 'Miscellany,' 1712. 3. 'Sappho to
Phaon ' and ' Fable of Dryope ' in Tonson's
' Ovid,' 1712. 4. ' The Messiah ' in ' Spec-
tator,' 30 Nov. 1712. 5. ' Windsor Forest,'

1713. 6. ' Prologue to Cato,' with play, and
in ' Guardian,' No. 33. Nos. 4, 11, 40, 61,
78, 91, 92, 173 of the ' Guardian ' are also by
Pope, 1713. 7. 'Narrative of Dr. Robert
Norris concerning the deplorable frenzy of
J[ohn] Denn . . .,' 1713. 8. ' Rape of "the
Lock,' with additions, 2 March 1714. The
first complete edition. 9. ' Wife of Bath,'
from Chaucer, the ' Arrival of Ulysses at
Ithaca,' and the ' Gardens of Alcinous,' from
the thirteenth and seventh books of the
' Odyssey,' in Steele's ' Poetical Miscellanies,'

1714. lO. 'The Temple of Fame '(imitated
from Chaucer), 1715. 11. 'A Key to the
Lock : or a Treatise proving beyond all Con-
tradiction the Dangerous Tendency of a late
Poem intituled the " Rape of the' Lock," to
Government Religion. By Esdras Barni-
velt, Apoth./ 1715. 12. 'Iliad of Homer j

Pope

125

Pope

translated by Mr. Pope/ first four books,

1715. The next three volumes appeared in

1716, 1717, and 1718, and the last two to-
gether in 1720, each containing four books.

13. ' A full and true Account of a horrid
and barbarous Revenge by Poison on the
Body of Mr. Edmund Curll, Bookseller, with
a faithful copy of his last Will and Testa-
ment. Publish'd by an eye-witness/ 1716.

14. 'The Worms: a Satyr by Mr. Pope/
1716. 15. ' A Roman Catholic Version of
the First Psalm, for the use of a young Lady.
By Mr. Pope/ 1716. (This and the preced-
ing, attributed to Pope by Curll and others,
were not acknowledged nor disavowed by
him ; see CARRTJTHERS,PP. 153-4, and Works,
vi. 438). 16. 'Epistle to Jervas/ prefixed
to an edition of Fresnoy's t Art of Painting/
1716. 17. Pope's works in 1717 included
for the first time the ' Elegy to the Memory
of an Unfortunate Lady/ and the ' Eloisa to
Abelard/ which were published separately
in 1720, with poems by other authors, as
* Eloisa to Abelard, second edition.' The
works also included the ' Ode on St. Cecilia's
Day/ republished, with changes, as ' Ode for
the Public Commencement at Cambridge on
July 6, 1730/ with music by Maurice Green,
1730. 18. ' To Mr. Addison : occasioned by
his Dialogues on Medals/ in Tickell's edition
of ' Addison's Works/ 1721. 19. 'Poems
on Several Occasions ... by Dr. Thomas
Parnell . . . published by Mr. Pope/ with
'Epistle to the Earl of Oxford/ 1722. 20. 'The
Dramatic Works of Shakspear . . . collated
and corrected by the former editions/ 6 vols.
4to, ed. Pope, 1725. 21. 'The Odyssey of
Homer/ vols. i., ii., and iii. 1725, iv. and v.
1726. 22. 'Miscellanea/ including ' Fami-
liar Letters written to Henry Cromwell, Esq.,
by Mr. Pope/ was published by Curll in
1720, dated ] 727. 23. ' Miscellanies/ with
preface signed by Swift and Pope; vols. i.
and ii. in 1727; vol. iii., called 'the last
volume/ in March 1727-8 ; a fourth volume
was added in 1732. 24. ' The Dunciad : an
heroic poem, in three books, Dublin printed ;
London reprinted for A. Dodd/ 1728, 12mo.
Three more editions, with an owl on the
frontispiece, were printed in London in 1728,
and one with no frontispiece and with Pope's
name at Dublin. ' The Dunciad Variorum,
with the prolegomena of Scriblerus, London,
printed for A. Dod, 1729,' 4to, was the first
complete edition. It has a vignette of an
ass and an owl. Four other octavo editions
are dated London, 1729, with varying fron-
tispieces of the owl and the ass. There is
another edition without date (which cannot
have appeared till 1733), and another dated
1736, with the ass frontispiece. In 1736

appeared also a different edition as vol. iv.
of Pope's ' Works.' The ass and owl hate
now disappeared. ' The New Dunciad : as
it was found in the year MDCXLI, with the
Illustrations of Scriblerus and Notes Vari-
orum/ 4to (i.e. the fourth book of ' The Dun-
ciad '), appeared in 1742 ; another edition,
with the same title, in the same year. ' The
Works of Alexander Pope/ vol. iii. pt. i.,
contains the first three books, and vol. iii.
pt. ii. the fourth book. The ' Dunciad in
Four Books, printed according to the com-
plete copy found in the year 1742 ... to
which are added several Notes now first
published, the Hypercritics of Aristarchus,
and his Dissertation on the Hero of the
Poem/ 1743, is the poem in its final form
with an ' advertisement ' signed W. W[ar-
burton]. An edition, ' with several additions
now first printed/ appeared in 1749. A full
account of these editions was given by Mr.
Thorns in ' Notes and Queries/ Nos. 268-70,
and is reprinted by Mr. Courthope in
' Works/ iv. 299-309. Mr. Courthope adds
an account of four other editions printed at
Dublin (1728, two in 1729, and one without
a date). 25. Wycherley's ' Works/ vol. ii.,
with Pope's ' Letters/ 1729, has disappeared
(see above). 27. ' Of Taste: an Epistle to
the Rt. Honble. Richard, Earl of Burlington,
occasioned by his publishing " Palladio's
Designs," etc./ 1731 ; afterwards called ' Of
False Taste/ and finally 'Of the Use of
Riches ' (fourth moral essay). 27. ' Of the
Use of Riches : an Epistle to the Rt. Honble.
Allen, Lord Bathurst/ 1732 (third moral
essay). 28. ' An Essay on Man addressed
to a Friend/ 1733, fol., no date. Quarto and
octavo editions were also printed. The second
and third epistles appeared in 1733, and the
fourth in January 1734, in the same forms.
They were all anonymous. The ' Universal
Prayer ' was added, and also published sepa-
rately, in 1738. An edition, with an excel-
lent commentary by Mark Pattison, was
published at the Clarendon Press in 1866.
The ' Satires and Epistles ' were edited by
Pattison in the same year. 29. 'Of the
Knowledge and Characters of Men : an
Epistle addressed to the Rt. Honble. Lord
Viscount Cobham/ 1733 (first moral essay).
30. ' The First Satire of the Second Book of
Horace, imitated in a Dialogue between
Alexander Pope . . . and his learned coun-
sel/ 1733. 31. 'The Second Satire of the
Second Book of Horace/ 1734. 32. ' Epistle
from Mr. Pope to Dr. Arbuthnot/ 1735.
33. ' Sober Advice from Horace to the
Young Gentlemen about Town : as delivered
in his second sermon ; imitated in the man-
ner of A. Pope' (n.d.), 1734; (included also

Pope

126

Pope

in 1738 edition of ' Works/ but afterwards
withdrawn). 34. 'On the Characters of
Women : an Epistle to a Lady,' 1735 (second
moral essay). 35. Second volume of Pope's
* Works/ adding those published since 1717
and including for the first time the ' Satires
of Dr. Donne versified by the same hand,"
1735. 36. ' Letters of Mr. Pope and several
Eminent Persons/ 2 vols. 8vo (always put
up together). This is the original ' P. T.
edition (see above), and occurs in several
forms, due to Pope's manipulations of the
printing, and his use of the Wycherley
volume (see No. 25). It was also printed in
12mo, with the ' Narrative of the Method by
which Mr. Pope's Letters were procured.
Cur 11 reprinted this as ' Mr. Pope's Literary
Correspondence for Thirty Years/ 1735 ; there
are two octavo editions and a 12mo edition.
C urll published four more volumes called ' Mr.
Pope's Literary Correspondence/ which really
contained no letters of Pope's, but gave op-
portunities for annoying him. See * Works/
vol. vi. pp. xlix-lviii for a full account. Two
other editions are mentioned by Pope in his
' Catalogue of Surreptitious Editions' in 1737.
Cooper published another in June 1735, with
Pope's connivance, which is not mentioned in
the ' Catalogue.' The first avowed edition ap-
peared on 18 May 1737 in folio and quarto,
and afterwards octavo ; and the fifth and
sixth volumes of the octavo edition of Pope's
'Works/ containing the 'Correspondence/
was printed at the same time. 37. ' The
First Epistle of the First Book of Horace,
imitated by Mr. Pope/ the sixth epistle of
the first book, the first epistle of the second
book, the second epistle of the second book,
and the ode to Venus, appeared separately
in 1737. 38. 'The Sixth Satire of the Second
Book of Horace, the first part ... by Dr.
Swift. The latter part . . . now added [by
Pope]/ 1738, fol. 39. ' One Thousand Seven
Hundred and Thirty-Eight ; a dialogue some-
thing like Horace/ and ' One Thousand
Seven Hundred and Thirty-Eight, Dialogue
II,' 1738 ; afterwards called ' Epilogue to
the Satires.' 40. ' Selecta Poemata Italorum
qui Latine scripserunt, cura cujusdam ano-
nymi anno 1684 congesta, iterum in lucem
data, una cum aliorum Italorum operibus,
accurante A. Pope/ 2 vols. 1740. 41. 'Works
in Prose/ vol. ii., containing the Swift cor-
respondence (with the 'Memoirs of Scri-
blerus'), 1741.

A ' Supplement ' to Pope's ' Works ' was
published in 1757, and ' Additions ' in 1776.
These include the ' Three Hours after Mar-
riage/ attributed to Pope, Gay, and Arbuth-
not, and the poems suppressed on account of
indecency. A ' Supplemental Volume/ pub-

lished in 1825, is chiefly composed of trifling
letters from the Homer MSS. in the British
j Museum. The first collective edition of
Pope's ' Works/ ' with his last corrections,
additions, and improvements, as they were
delivered to the editor a little before his
death ; together with the commentaries and
notes of Mr. Warburton/ appeared in nine
vols. 8vo, in 1751. It was several times re-
printed, and in 1769 published in five vols.
4to, with a life by Owen Ruff head. In 1794
appeared the first volume (all published) of
an edition by Gilbert Wakefield. The edi-
tion (9 vols.8vo) by Joseph Warton appeared
in 1797 (republished in 1822); that by
William Lisle Bowles (10 vols. 8vo) in
1806 ; that by William Roscoe, said to be
'the worst' by Croker and Mr. El win ( Works,
I. xxiv) (10 vols. 8vo), in 1824. The stand-
ard edition is the edition, in 10 vols. 8vo,
published by Mr. Murray (1871-89); the
first four volumes contain the poetry, except
the translation of the ' Iliad ' and ' Odyssey/
the fifth the life, and the last five the cor-
respondence and prose works. The first two
volumes of poetry and the first three of
correspondence were edited by the Rev.
Whitwell Elwin, the remainder by Mr. W. J.
Courthope, who also wrote the life.

A ' Concordance ' to the works of Pope by
Edwin Abbott [q.v.], with an introduction by
the Rev. E. A. Abbott, D.D., appeared in 1875.
[Some catchpenny anonymous lives of Pope
appeared directly upon his death. That by
William Ayre (2 vols. 8vo, 1745) is also worth-
less. The life by Owen Kuffhead, published in
1769, with help from Warburton, is of very little
value, except as incorporating a few scraps of
Warburton's information. Johnson's Life (1781)
is admirable, but requires to be modified by the
later investigations. Johnson saw Spence's
Anecdotes in manuscript. The Anecdotes, first
published by Singer in 1820, give Pope's own
account of vari/ous transactions, and are of great
importance. John Warton's Essay on Pope, of
which the first volume was published in 1752,
and the second in 1782, gives various anecdotes,
also contained in the notes to his edition of the
Works. Some points were discussed in the con-
troversy raised by Bowles's Life prefixed to his
edition. An attack by Campbell in his Speci-
mens of British Poets (1819) led to a contro-
versy in which Hazlitt, Byron, and Bowles him-
self took part. A very good life is that by
Robert Carruthers [q.v.], prefixed to an edition
of the Works in 1853 (again in 1858), and pub-
ished separately in 1857. It contains an inte-
resting account of the Mapleclurham MSS. and
a statement of the earlier results of Di Ike's in-
quiries. Pope's life, however, has been in great
)art reconstructed by more recent researches.
VTr. Croker had made large collections, which
were after his death placed in the hands of Mr.

Pope

127

Pope

El win. The researches of Mr. CharlesWentworth
Dilke [q. v.] were first started by the discovery of
the Caryll Papers in 1853. These papers have
since been presented to the British Museum by the
present Sir Charles W. Dilke, Mr. Dilke's grand-
son. Mr. Dilke published his results in the Athe-
naeum and Notes and Queries ; and they are re-
printed in the first volume of his Papers of aCritic
(1875). Mr. Dilke also gave great help to Mr.
Elwin (see' Works,' vol. i. p. cxlvi) in collecting
letters and explaining difficulties. The results of
the labours of Croker, Dilke, Mr. Elwin, and Mr.
Courthope are given in the notes, introductions,
and essays in the edition above noticed. The
papers formerly in Lord Oxford's library are
now at Longleat. and were placed at Mr. Elwin's
disposal by the Marquis of Bath. The corre-
spondence of Lord Orrery with Pope, communi-
cated to Mr. Elwin by the Earl of Cork, and
first published in the eighth volume of the
Works, also throws much light upon Pope's trans-
actions. The British Museum has a collection of
the original manuscripts of Pope's translations of
Homer, presented by David Mallet [q. v.] Much
of it is written upon the backs of letters, most
of which have been printed in the ' Supplemental
Volume ' of 1726, and in later editions of the cor-
respondence.] L. S.

POPE or PAIP, ALEXANDER (d.

1782), minister of the church of Scotland,
was the son of Hector Paip of Loth, Suther-
landshire. He was educated at the univer-
sity and King's College, Aberdeen, where he
graduated MA. 15 April 1725.. A contribu-
tion was recommended to be made for him by
the synod in 1720, to enable him to prosecute
his studies with, the purpose of entering the
ministry of the national church. On 28 July
1730 he was elected session clerk and precen-
tor of Dornoch, where probably he was also a
schoolmaster. He is said to have in the sum-
mer of 1732 ridden on his pony from Caithness
to Twickenham to visit his namesake the
poet Pope, who presented him with a copy
of the subscribers' edition of his ' Odyssey/
in five volumes, and a handsome snuff-box.
If the date of a letter of the poet's to him,
28 April 1728 (POPE, Works, ed. Elwin and
Courthope), be correct, the visit took place
some time before 1728, but not improbably
the date should be 1738. In it the poet refers
to the ' accidental advantage which you say
my name lias brought you,' which, would seem
to indicate that there was no blood relation-
ship between them.

Pope was licensed as a preacher of the kirk
of Scotland by the presbytery of Dornoch,
19 Feb. 1734, and having been unanimously
called to the church of Reay, Caithness-shire,
was ordained there on 5 Sept. He was re-
markably successful in reforming the habits
of the semi-barbarous population of the parish,

his great bodily strength being an impor-
tant factor in enabling him to win their re-
spect and deference. He is said to have
enlisted some of the worst characters as
elders, in order that they might be the better
induced to curb their vicious tendencies;
and he was accustomed to drive to church
with a stick those of his parishioners whom
he found playing at games on Sundays.
He died on 2 March 1782. By his first wife,
Mary Sutherland, he had three sons ; and
by his second wife he had also three sons, the
youngest of whom, James, became his as-
sistant. He translated a large part of the
1 Orcades ' of Torfseus, extracts from which
are. published in Cordiner's ' Antiquities.'
He also wrote- the account of Strathnaver
and Sutherland in Pennant's < Tour,' and a
description of the Dune of Donadilla in
vol. v. of 'Archaeologia.'

[New Statistical Account of Scotland; Hew
Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scot. iii. 367; Pope's Works.]

T. R H.

POPE, ALEXANDER (1763-1835),
actor and painter, was born in Cork in 1763.
His father and his elder brother, Somerville
Stevens Pope, were miniature-painters, and
Alexander was trained as an artist under
Francis Robert West in the Dublin Art
Schools. He practised for a time at Cork,
taking portraits in crayons at a guinea apiece ;
but, after appearing at a fancy ball in the
character of Norval, and subsequently taking
part with much applause at private thea-
tricals, he adopted the stage as a profession.
He appeared at Cork as Oroonoko with a
success which led to his engagement at
Covent Garden, where he appeared in the
same character on 8 Jan. 1785. On the
19th he played Jaffier in ' Venice Preserved,'
on 4 Feb. Castalio in the ' Orphan,' on the
28th Phocyas in the ' Siege of Damascus,'
on 7 March Edwin in l Matilda,' on 12 April
Horatio in the ' Fair Penitent,' and on the
23rd Othello for his benefit. He made an
eminently favourable impression, and during
fifteen consecutive years played the principal
tragic parts at the same house. From 1801
to 1803, in which year he returned to Covent
Garden, he was at Drury Lane, where he
reappeared in 181 2, remaining there until his
retirement from the stage. He was in 1824
at the Haymarket, and made occasional ap-
pearances in the country, especially in Edin-
burgh, where he was a favourite. During
these years he was seen at one or other
house in an entire round of parts, chiefly
tragic. In Shakespeare alone he played An-
tonio, Banquo, King Henry in ' Richard the
Third/ Bassanio, lachimo, Leontes, Romeo,

Pope

128

Pope

Hotspur, Wolsey, Richmond, Macduff, Lear,
Hamlet, Ford, Posthumus, Tullus Aufidius,
Ghost in ' Hamlet,' Henry VIII, Polixenes,
Macbeth, Proteus, Antipholus of Syracuse,
Antonio, lago, John of Gaunt, King
Henry VI, Hubert, Friar Lawrence, Kent,
Banished Duke in ' As you like it,' and
King of France in ' King John.' A list of
all the pieces in which he was seen would
be a simple nomenclature of the plays then
in fashion. The principal actors of the Gar-
rick period had with one or two exceptions
disappeared, and, except for the Kembles,
Pope had at the outset little formidable
rivalry to encounter. He married in Dublin,
in August 1785, Elizabeth Younge [see POPE,
ELIZABETH], a lady much his senior.

The first original character assigned Pope
at Covent Garden seems to have been St.
Preux in Reynolds's unprinted tragedy of
1 Eloisa,' 23 Dec. 1786 ; the second was lias-
well in Mrs. Inchbald's ' Such Things are/
10 Feb. 1787. At this period Pope wras
assigned a wider range of parts than was
afterwards allotted him, and played Be-
verley in the 'Gamester,' Lord Morelove
in the l Careless Husband,' Lord Hardy in
the ' Funeral,' Lord Townly in the ' Pro-
voked Husband,' Young Belmont in the
' Foundling,' Young Bevil in the ' Conscious
Lovers,' and Young Mirabel in the ' Incon-
stant.' On the first production at Covent
Garden of ' A King and no King,' on
14 Jan. 1788, he played a part, presumably
Arbaces. On 8 April he was the original
Lord Ormond in ' Ton, or the Follies of
Fashion,' by Lady Wallace, and on 8 May
1789 Frederic Wayward in Cumberland's
' School for Widows.' Pope's salary at the
outset had risen from 8/. to 10/. a week, his
wife's being twenty. At the end of 1789,
on a question of terms, he left Covent Gar-
den, to which he returned after an absence
of three years. He played for the first time
in Edinburgh on 15 June 1786, as Othello
to the Desdemona of his wife. During
Pope's absence Mrs. Pope remained at Covent
Garden. Pope reappeared as Lord Townly
on 21 Sept. 1792 ; on 1 Dec. he was the first
Columbus in Morton's ' Columbus, or a
World Discovered;' on 29 Jan. 1793 the
original Irwin in Mrs. Inchbald's ' Every one
has his Fault ; ' and on 18 April Warford
in Reynolds's ' How to grow Rich.' For his
benefit, on 2 May, he made the singular selec-
tion of Falkland in the ' Rivals.' In 1793-4
Pope confined himself principally to serious
parts, making his first essay in ' Hamlet '
and * Lear,' and playing the original Sir
Alexander Seaton in Jerningham's dull tra-
gedy, the 'Siege of Berwick,' 13 Nov. 1793;

Lamotte in Boaden's ' Fontainville Forest J
on 25 March 1794, and St. Pol in Pye's
'Siege of Meaux' on 19 May. In the
' Mysteries of the Castle ' of Miles Peter
Andrews, 31 Jan. 1795, he was Carlos ;
in George Watson's 'England Preserved/
21 Feb., the Earl of Pembroke ; in Pearce's
'Windsor Castle,' 6 April, the Prince of
Wales ; and in Holcroft's ' Deserted Daugh-
ter,' 2 May, Mordant. In the last-named
piece Pope incurred some obloquy for break-
ing through tradition, and playing a part
with four days' study instead of the four
weeks then customary at the house. In Lent
Pope, with John Fawcett (1768-1837) [q.v.],
Charles Incledon [q. v.], and Joseph George
Holman [q. v.], gave readings, accompanied
with music, at the Freemasons' Hall. In
Cumberland's ' Days of Yore,' 13 Jan. 1796,
he created the part of Voltimar, and ten
days later gave that of Captain Faulkner in
Morton's 'Way to get Married.' For his-
benefit he played Sir Giles Overreach. On
10 Jan. 1797 he was the first Charles in
Morton's 'Cure for the Heart Ache,' and
4 March Sir George Evelyn in Mrs. Inch-
bald's ' Wives as they were and Maids as
they are.'

In March 1797 died Pope's first wife, Eliza-
beth, and on 24 Jan. 1798 he married his
second wife, Maria Ann [q. v.], at St. George's,
Hanover Square. In the meantime, continu-
ing at Covent Garden, he was, on 1 1 Jan. 1798,
the first Greville in Morton's ' Secrets worth
Knowing ; ' in ' He's much to blame,' variously
assigned to Fenwick and Holcroft, he was,
13 Feb., Delaval. He acted Joseph Surface,
and on 30 May 1798 was cast for Hortensio
in ' Disinterested Love,' altered by Hull from
Massinger's ' Bashful Lover.' Owing to Pope's
illness, his part was read by Henry Erskine
Johnston [q. v.] On 11 Oct. 1798 Pope was
the first Frederick in 'Lovers' Vows,' adapted
by Mrs. Inchbald ; on 12 Jan. 1799 Leonard in
Hoi man's ' Votary of Wealth,' on 16 March
Frederick in T. Dibdin's ' Five Thousand a
Year,' and, 12 April, for his benefit, Henry
in the ' Count of Burgundy,' translated from
Kotzebue by Miss Plumptre, and adapted for
the English stage by Pope himself. In Cum-
berland's adaptation from Kotzebue, ' A Ro-
mance of the Fourteenth Century,' 16 Jan.
1800, Pope was Albert, and in Morton's-
' Speed the Plough,' 8 Feb., Sir Philip Bland-
ford. During this season Pope was one of
the eight actors who published the statement
of their case against the management [see-
HOLMAN, JOSEPH GEOKGE]. Pope continued
at Covent Garden during the following season,
in which he played for the first time Has-
tings in ' Jane Shore,' and one or two other

Pope

129

Pope

parts, but was little seen ; and the following
season transferred his services to Drury
Lane, appearing on 25 Jan. 1802 as Othello.
He was, 2 March, the first Major Man-
ford in Cumberland's ' Lovers' Resolutions.'
In Dimond's ' Hero of the North,' 19 Feb.
1803, he was the original Gustavus Vasa,
and in Allingham's ' Marriage Promise '
George Howard. He also played the Stran-
ger for the first time. In Allingham's
' Hearts of Oak,' 19 Nov. 1803, he was the first
Borland ; in Cherry's ' Soldier's Daughter,'
7 Feb. 1804, Malfort, jun. ; in Cumberland's
' Sailor's Daughter,' 7 April, Captain Senta-
mour. On 18 June 1803 the second Mrs. Pope
had died ; in 1804 his son, a midshipman, also
died. At the close of the season Pope was
dismissed by the Drury Lane management,
which had secured Master Betty [see BETTY,
WILLIAM HENRY WEST]. He had played
very little of late, and expressed his inten-
tion of retiring and devoting himself to
painting. On 3 Feb. 1806, however, he re-
appeared at Co vent Garden as Othello; in
Cumberland's ' Hint to Husbands,' 8 March
1806, he was the original Heartright ; and
in Manners's * Edgar, or Caledonian Feuds,'
9 May, the Barno of Glendore. In Cherry's
' Peter the Great,' 8 May 1807, he was Count
Menzikoff.

Pope married, on 25 June 1807, his third
wife, the widow of Francis Wheatley, R.A.
[q. v.] [see POPE, CLARA MARIA]. After
visiting Ireland, being robbed in Cork, and
narrowly escaping shipwreck, he was, at
Covent Garden, the original Count Valde-
stein in C. Kemble's 'Wanderer,' 12 Jan.
1808. After the burning of Covent Garden
he played, at the Haymarket Opera House,
the original Count Ulric in Reynolds's
' Exile/ 1 0 Nov. 1808. At the smaller house
in the Haymarket, to which the company
migrated, he played Pierre in * Venice Pre-
served.' Dismissed from Covent Garden, he
was for three years unheard of in London,
but played at times in Edinburgh. He re-
turned to the new house at Drury Lane,
28 Nov. 1812, as Lord Townly; and was,
23 Jan. 1813, the original Marquis Valdez
in Coleridge's l Remorse.' On 11 April 1811
he had had, at the Opera House, a benefit,
which produced him over 700/., Mrs. Siddons
playing for the first time Margaret of Anjou
in the ' Earl of Warwick.' On 6 Jan. 1814
he was Colonel Samoyloii in Brown's ( Na-
rensky.' In Henry Siddons's * Policy ' he was,
15 Oct., Sir Harry Dorville ; in Mrs. Wil-
mot's ' Ina/ 22 April 1815, he was Cenulph,
Kean being Egbert ; and in T. Dibdin's
' Charles the Bold,' 15 June, he was the
Governor of Nantz; on 12 Sept. he was

VOL. XLVI.

Evrard (an old man) in T. Dibdin's ' Mag-
pie,' and on 9 May 1816 St. Aldobrand in
Maturin's * Bertram.' In 'Richard, Duke
of York,' compiled from the three parts of
'King Henry VI,' he was, 22 Dec. 1817,
Cardinal Beaufort. In the ' Bride of Aby-
dos,' taken by Dimond from Byron, he
played, 5 Feb. 1818, Mirza ; and in an altera-
tion of Marlowe's ' Jew of Malta,' 24 April,
was Farneze. The following season his
name does not appear. On 11 Oct. 1819,
as Strictland in the ' Suspicious Husband,'
he made what was called his ' first appear-
ance for two years.' He was Prior Aymer,
2 March 1820, in Soanes's ' Hebrew/ a ver-
sion of ' Ivanhoe.' During the season he
played Minutius to Kean's Virginius in an
unprinted drama entitled ' Virginius.' His
popularity and his powers had diminished ;
and he was now assigned subordinate parts,
such as Zapazaw, an Indian, in ' Pocahontas/
15 Dec. 1820. On 18 Nov. 1823 he was Drusus
to Macready's Caius Gracchus in Sheridan
Knowles's ' Caius Gracchus/ and on 5 Jan.
1824 Lord Burleigh in ' Kenilworth.' At the
Haymarket, 16 July, he was the first Bicker-
ton in Poole's adaptation,' Married or Single/
on 24 Aug. 1825 Ralph Appleton in Lunn's
1 Roses and Thorns/ and 13 Sept. Witherton
in 'Paul Pry.' At Drury Lane, 28 Jan.
1826, he was the first Toscar in Macfarren's
' Malvina.' On 21 May 1827 he was the
original Clotaire in Grattan's ' Ben Nazir
the Saracen.' This is the last time his name
is traced. He was not engaged after the
season. In 1828 he applied for a pension
from the Covent Garden Fund, to which he
had contributed forty-four years. He ob-
tained a grant of 80/. a year, afterwards
raised to 100/. On Thursday, 22 March 1835,
he died at his house in Store Street, Bed-
ford Square. He was during very many
years a mainstay of one or other of the
patent theatres, and was in his best days
credited with more pathos than any Eng-
lish actor of his time. His Othello and
Henry VIII were held in his day unrivalled.
His person Avas strong and well formed, and
he had much harmony of feature, but was,
in spite of his pathos, deficient in expres-
sion. Leigh Hunt says that he had not one
requisite of an actor except a good voice.
He possessed a mellow voice and a grace-
ful and easy deportment. Towards the close
of his career he had sensibly declined in
power.

Throughout his life Pope practised minia-
ture painting, and between 1787 and 1821
he exhibited at the Royal Academy fifty-nine
miniatures. A portrait by him of Michael
Bryan [q. v.], the author of th? ' Dictionary

Pope

130

Pope

of Painters and Engravers/ was engraved as
a frontispiece to the original quarto edition
of that work, and many other portraits Iry
him have been engraved, including those o:
Henry Grattan, John Boydell, Henry Tres-
ham, Lewis the actor, and Mrs. Crouch. He
engraved a mezzotint plate from a picture by
himself, entitled ' Look before you leap/

Pope was a confirmed gourmand, and spent
in good living, and, it is said, in bribing his
critics, the handsome property he obtained
with his wives. So early as 1811 he had
fallen into straits, from which, in spite of
the assistance of his brother actors — notably
Edmund Kean— he never recovered. Kean,
asking Pope to join him in Dublin, and
promising him a great benefit, received the
answer, ' I must be at Plymouth at the time ;
it is exactly the season for mullet.' He offended
people of distinction and influence by his pre-
tensions, refusing to sit with Catalani because
she cut a fricandeau with a knife ; and order-
ing expensive luxuries, for which he did not
pay, to be sent in to houses to which he was
bidden. Many of these stories are probably
coloured, if not apocryphal ; but there is
abundant proof of his gluttonish propensities.
Portraits of Pope by Sharpe as Henry VIII,
by Dupont as Hamlet, and by Stewart, are
in the Mathews collection of pictures in the
Garrick Club. Another, engraved by Clamp,
after Kichardson, is given in Harding's
' Shakespeare/ 1793.

[Manager's Notebook ; Genest's Account of
the English Stage; Biographia Dramatica;
Gilliland's Dramatic Mirror ; Clark Eussell's
Representative Actors; Dramatic Essays by
Leigh Hunt, ed. Archer and Lowe ; Redgrave's
Diet, of Artists; Pasquin's Artists of Ireland,

L30; Gent, Mag. 1835, i. 666; Registers of
rriages, St. George's, Hanover Square, ii.
176, 369; and information kindly supplied by
F. M. O'Donoghue, esq.] J. K.

POPE, CLARA MARIA (d. 1838),

painter, and third wife of the actor, Alexan-
der Pope [q. v.], was a daughter of Jared
Leigh [q. v.], an amateur artist, and married
at an early age Francis Wheatley [q. v.], the
painter, whom she served as model for all
his prettiest fancy figures. In 1801 she was
left a widow with a family of daughters ; and
on 25 June 1807 married, as his third wife,
Alexander Pope [q.v.], the actor and artist.
In 1796, while Mrs. Wheatley, she com-
menced exhibiting at the Royal Academy,
her first contributions being miniatures;
later she sent rustic subjects with figures of
children, such as * Little Red Riding-hood/
' Goody Two-shoes/ and ' Children going to
Market.' In 1812 Mrs. Pope exhibited a
whole-length drawing of Madame Catalani,

of which she published an excellent en-
graving by A. Cardon. During the latter
part of her life she enjoyed a great reputation
for her groups of flowers, of which she was
an annual exhibitor from 1816 until her
death. She died at her residence, 29 Store
Street, London, on 24 Dec. 1838. Two por-
traits of Mrs. Pope, painted by her first
husband, were engraved by Stanier and
Bartolozzi.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Graves's Diet,
of Artists, 1760-1880; Dramatic Mag. January
1830 ; Royal Academy Catalogues ; Gent. Mag.
1839, pt. i. p. 217.] ' F. M. O'D.

POPE, MRS. ELIZABETH (1744P-1797),
actress, and first wife of Alexander Pope
[q. v.] the actor, was born about 1744 near
Old Gravel Lane, Southwark. Her parents
are said to have been named Younge. In
girlhood she was apprenticed to a milliner.
Furnished with a letter of introduction,
she went to Garrick, who, pleased with her
abilities, put her forward. As ' Miss Younge
she made accordingly, at Drury Lane on
22 Oct. 1768, her first appearance upon any
stage, in the part of Imogen. She won im-
mediate recognition, and, the death of Mrs.
Hannah Pritchard [q.v.] furnishing an open-
ing for her, was assigned many leading cha-
racters. In her first season she played Jane
Shore and Perdita, and was, on 17 Dec., the
original Ovisa, the heroine of Dow's tragedy
of ' Zingis.' The following season Garrick
kept her closely occupied, exhibiting her as
Juliet, Margaret (presumably) in ' A New
Way to Pay Old Debts/ Almeria in the
' Mourning Bride/ Selima in ' Tamerlane/
Maria 1 in the 'London Merchant/ Lady
Anne in ' Richard HI/ Alcmena in ' Am-
phitryon/ Angelica in ' Love for Love/ Lady
Dainty in the ' Double Gallant/ Lady Easy
in the ' Careless Husband/ Mrs. Clerimont
in the ' Tender Husband/ Leonora in the
Double Falsehood/ Lady Chariot in the
Funeral/ Calista in the 'Fair Penitent/
Miranda in the ' Tempest/ Mrs. Kiteley in
' Every Man in his Humour/ and Lady
Fanciful in the ' Provoked Wife.' She was
also, on 3 March 1770, the original Miss
Dormer in Kelly's ' Word to the Wise.'
Slot a few of these parts were in high comedy.
She also recited ' Bucks, have at you all/
altered for her by the author. In the sum-
mer of 1769 she played under Love at Rich-
mond. On a question of terms, Garrick
>arted with her. Engaged by Dawson for
;he Crow Street Theatre, then rechristened
he Capel Street Theatre, she went to Dublin,
where she made her appearance as Jane
Shore early in 1771. She played with con-

Pope

Pope

spicuous success many characters in tragedy
and comedy, added to her repertory Char-
lotte Rusport in the ' West Indian ' and
Fatima in ' Cymon,' and was the original
Lady Rodolpha in Macklin's ' True-born
Scotchman/ subsequently converted into the

I Man of the World.' Returning to Garrick,
one of whose chief supports and torments
she was destined to become, she reappeared
at Drury Lane as Imogen on 26 Sept. 1771.
Here, with occasional trips to the country,
she remained eight years, playing an almost
exhaustive round of parts. She did not leave
Drury Lane until after Garrick's retirement.
In a list of her characters appear Monimia in
the ' Orphan,' Zara in the * Mourning Bride,'
Aspasia, Rosalind, Desdemona, Cleopatra in
' All for Love,' Merope, Lady Macbeth, Cor-
delia, Portia, Fidelia in the ' Plain Dealer,'
Roxana, Lady Brute, Lady Plyant, Mrs. Sul-
len, Bellario in ' Philaster,' Hermione in the
* Distressed Mother,' Mrs. Oakley, Lydia Lan-
guish, and innumerable others. Her original
characters during this period include Lady
Margaret Sinclair in O'Brien's comedy ' The
Duel,' 8 Dec. 1772 ; Emily (the Maid of Kent)
in Waldron's ' Maid of Kent,' 17 May 1773 ;
Mrs. Belville in Kelly's ' School for Wives,'

II Dec. 1773; Matilda in Dr. Franklin's
' Matilda,' 21 Jan. 1775 ; Bella in Mrs. Cow-
ley's ' Runaway,' 15 Feb. 1776 ; Margaret in
Jerningham's ' Margaret of Anjou,' 11 March
1777 ; Matilda in Cumberland's ' Battle of
Hastings,' 24 Jan. 1778; Miss Boncour in
Fielding's ' Fathers, or the Good-natured
Man,' 30 Nov. 1778 ; the Princess in Jeph-
son's 'Law of Lombardy,' 8 Feb. 1779.
On 16 Oct. 1778 she played at Covent Gar-
den, as Miss Younge from Drury Lane,
Queen Katharine in ' King Henry VIII,'
and on 6 May 1779, at the same house, was
the original Emmelina in Hannah More's
' Fatal Falsehood.' At Covent Garden she
remained during the rest of her stage career.

The entire range of tragedy and comedy
remained open to her, and very numerous
were the leading parts she sustained. In
an alteration of Massinger's ( Duke of Milan,'
attributed to Cumberland, she was, on 10 Nov.
1779, the first Marcelia, and on 22 Feb. 1780
the original Lsetitia Hardy in Mrs. Cowley's
( Belle's Stratagem,' to the conspicuous suc-
cess of which she largely contributed. When
the censor at last permitted the representation
of Macklin's ' Man of the World,' she was, on
14 April 1781, Lady Rudolpha Lumbercourt.
Clara in Holcroft's ' Duplicity,' the Countess
in Jephson's ' Countess of Narbonne/ Lady
Bell Bloomer in Mrs. Cowley's ' Which is
the Man? ' were the original parts of 1781-2 ;
Euphemia (presumably) in Bentley's ' Philo-

damus' and Lady Davenant in Cumberland's
( Mysterious Husband,' those of the follow-
ing season; and Sophia in the ' Magic Pic-
ture,' altered from Massinger by the Rev. H.
Bates, and Miss Archer in Mrs. Cowley's
'More Ways than One,' those of 1783-4.
On 14 Dec. 1784 she was the first Susan in
' Follies of a Day,' Holcroft's translation of
' Le Mariage de Figaro ' of Beaumarchais. A
long succession of original characters of little
interest follows. On 5 May 1786, as Mrs. Pope,
late Miss Younge, she played for her hus-
band's benefit Zenobia. Her marriage with a
man so much her junior as Alexander Pope
[q.v.] caused much comment, and did not
contribute to her happiness (cf. Theatrical
Manager's Notebook). Zenobia was a solitary
appearance during the season in which, pre-
sumably on account of her marriage, she
was not engaged. On 25 Sept. 1786 she re-
appeared as Mrs. Beverley in the ' Gamester,'
and on 25 Oct. played for the first time Lady
Fanciful in the 'Provoked Wife/ and on
15 Nov. Angelica (with a song) in ' Love
for Love.' She was, on 18 Nov., the original
Charlotte in Pilon's ' He would be a Sol-
dier.' On 10 Feb. 1787 she was the first
Female Prisoner in Mrs. Inchbald's ' Such
Things are.' On 21 May she played Her-
mione to her husband's Leontes. The fol-
lowing season she was principally seen in
tragedy, adding to her repertory Lady Ran-
dolph in ' Douglas ' and the Lady in ' Co-
mus.' On 3 Dec. 1791 she was the original
Alexina in Mrs. Cowley's 'A Day in Turkey/
In the season she played for the first time
Medea. In the following season she was the
original Cora in Morton's ' Columbus/ Lady
Eleanor Irwin in Mrs. Inchbald's 'Everyone
has his Fault/ and Lady Henrietta in Rey-
nolds's'How to grow Rich/ and on 13 Nov.
1793 was the first Ethelbertain Jerningham's
tragedy, ' The Siege of Berwick.' It had long
been the custom to assign her the parts of
ladies of title or fashion. She was accordingly
assigned Lady Fancourt in Holcroft's ' Love's
Frailties/ Lady Horatia Horton (a sculptor)
in Mrs. Cowley's ' Town before You/ Lady
Torrendel in O'Keeffe's ' Life's Vagaries/ and
Lady Ann in Holcroft's ' Deserted Daughter.'
She also played Adeline in Boaden's ' Fon-
tainville Forest/ 25 March 1794 ; Matilda in
Pye's ' Siege of Meaux/ 19 May 1794; Mrs.
Darnley in Reynolds's ' Rage/ 23 Oct. 1794 ;
Adela in Cumberland's 'Days of Yore/
18 Jan. 1796; and Ellen Vortex in Morton's
'Cure for the Heartache/ 10 Jan. 1797.
This was her last original part. Her name
appeared to this character on 26 Jan., being
her last appearance in the bills. On the 31st
Ellen Vortex was played by Miss Mansel.

K 2

Pope

132

Pope

Mrs. Pope died on 15 March following1, in Half
Moon Street, Piccadilly, and was buried on
the west side of the cloisters of "Westmin-
ster Abbey, near Spranger Barry [q. v.] and
'Kitty' Olive. She had twenty guineas a
week from Covent Garden, and left behind
her to her husband — twenty-two years her
junior — over 7,000/. and her house in Half
'Moon Street.

Mrs. Pope was not only one of the bril-
liant stars in the constellation of which
Garrick was the centre — she was one of the
foremost of English actresses. She had to
encounter the formidable competition of
Mrs. Siddons [q.v.] in tragedy, and Miss
Farren in comedy. Her Lady Macbeth,
Euphrasia, Calista, and Jane Shore were in-
ferior to those of Mrs. Siddons, who sur-
passed her in power, energy, conception,
majesty, and expressiveness, and in all tragic
and most pathetic gifts ; and her Estifania,
Mrs. Sullen, and Clorinda were inferior to
those of Miss Farren. Her range was, how-
ever, wider than that of either. She was
invariably excellent in a remarkable variety
of characters, and] was held on account of
these things not only the most useful but
the principal all-round actress of her day.
In comedy she was different from, but not
in the main inferior to, Miss Farren. In
tragedy she was at times declamatory, though
her delivery was always audible and gene-
rally judicious. In addition to ease, spirit,
and vivacity, she displayed in comic charac-
ters close observation of nature ; her delivery
imparted life to indifferent dialogue, and de-
prived the dialogue of the Restoration dra-
matists of much of its obscenity. Her Portia
was greatly praised, and in the portrayal of
distressed wives and mothers, as Lady Anne
Mordant, Mrs. Euston, Lady Eleanor Irwin,
&c., she distanced all competitors. Laetitia
Hardy was perhaps her most bewitching per-
formance.

George III is said to have detected in the
actress a close resemblance to the goddess of
his early idolatry, Lady Sarah Lennox [see
under LENNOX, CHARLES, second DUKE OF
RICHMOND]. Her features were soft, her eyes
blue, and her complexion delicate. She was
commanding in stature, but pliant. Her
voice was powerful. She was never accused
of imitation, and of all Garrick's pupils is
said to have most nearly approached her
master. Her private life was irreproach-
able, and her manners pleasing. Garrick
treated her with respect, but without much
affection. Playing Lear to her Cordelia on
8 June 1776, his last appearance but one on
the stage, Garrick said with a sigh, after the
performance, * Ah, Bess ! this is the last time

of my being your father ; you must now look
out for some one else to adopt you.' ' Then,
sir,' she said, falling on her knees, ' give me
a father's blessing.' Greatly moved, Garrick
raised her up and said, ' God bless you ! '

A portrait by Dupont, as Monimia in
the ' Orphan/ is in the Garrick Club. A
print of her, by Robert Laurie, as Miss
Young [sic], was published on 1 March 1780.
A portrait as Viola with Dodd as Sir Andrew,.
Love (Dance) as Sir Toby, and Waldron as
Fabian, was painted by Francis Wheatley,
and engraved by J. R. Smith. Others are
mentioned by Bromley.

[Genest's Account of the English Stage;
Monthly Mirror, vol. iii. ; Theatrical Manager's
Notebook ; Macaroni and Theatrical Magazine;
Gilliland's Dramatic Mirror ; Thespian Dic-
tionary; Wheatley and Cunningham's London
Past and Present ; Jesse's London ; Knight's
Garrick; the Garrick Correspondence ; Chester's
Westminster Abbey Registers, p. 458; Smith's
Mezzotinto Portraits ; Dibdin's Hist, of the Stage ;
Doran's Annals (ed. Lowe).] J. K.

POPE, Miss JANE (1742-1818), actress,
born in 1742, was the daughter of William
Pope, who kept a hairdresser's shop in Little
Russell Street, Covent Garden, adjoining the
Ben Jonson's Head, and was barber in ordi-
nary and wig-maker to the actors at Drury
Lane. Garrick on 3 Dec. 1756 brought out
at Drury Lane his one-act entertainment
* Lilliput,' acted, as regarded all characters
except Gulliver, by children. In this Miss-
Pope, then fourteen years of age, played
Lalcon, Gulliver's housekeeper. Vanbrugh's-
' Confederacy ' was acted at the same house
27 Oct. 1759, when as Corinna Miss Pope, as-
'a young gentlewoman,' made her first defi-
nite appearance. On 31 Dec. she was the
original Dolly Snip in Garrick's ' Harlequin's;
Invasion.' She played admirably a part in
which she was succeeded sixty years later
by Madame Vestris (Mrs. Lucia Elizabeth
Mathews [q. v.]) She took during the season
Miss Biddy in ' Miss in her Teens,' Miss Prue
in 'Love for Love,' Miss Notable in the
' Lady's Last Stake,' and Miss Jenny in the
' Provoked Husband.' Cherry in the ' Beauxr
Stratagem ' was allotted her next season,
and she gained great applause as the original
Polly Honeycombe in Colman's piece so-
named. Besides playing in 1 761-2 Phsedra
in l Amphitryon,' Sophy (an original part)
in Colman's l Musical Lady,' and Charlotte
in the ' Apprentice,' she appeared, for her
benefit, as Beatrice to the Benedick of
Garrick in ' Much Ado about Nothing.' A
full list of the very numerous characters in
which she was seen is given by Genest.
These are all comic, and were all given at

Pope

133

Pope

Drury Lane, to the management of which
Tiouse during her long stage life she re-
mained faithful. A selection from these
characters will suffice. Lucetta in the ' Two
Gentlemen of Verona/ Widow Belmour in
the ' Way to keep him/ Elvira in the
' Spanish Fryar/ Violante in the ' Wonder/
Phillis in the ' Conscious Lovers/ Olivia in
the ' Plain Dealer/ Mrs. Oakly in the ' Jealous
Wife/ Patch in the 'Busy body/ Lady Brump-
ton in the ' Funeral/ Lucy in the ' Guar-
dian/ Margery in ' Love in a Village/ Catha-
rine in ' Catharine and Petruchio/ Laetitia
in the ' Old Bachelor/ Mrs. Page, Mrs.
JFrail in ' Love for Love/ Lucy Locket in
the ' Beggars' Opera/ and Abigail in the
'Drummer/ are a few only of the parts
in which, under Garrick's management or
supervision, she kept up the traditions of
the stage. Principal among her original
parts were Lady Flutter in Mrs. Sheridan's
•* Discovery/ 3 Feb. 1763; Emily in Column's
1 Deuce is in Him/ 4 Nov. 1763 ; Miss Ster-
ling in the 'Clandestine Marriage' of Col-
man and Garrick/ 20 Feb. 1766; Lucy in
the ' Country Girl/ altered by Garrick from
the ' Country Wife/ 25 Oct. 1766 ; Molly in
Colman's ' English Merchant/ 21 Feb. 1767.
In the ' Jubilee ' of Garrick, 14 Oct. 1769,
she danced in the pageant as Beatrice (she
was an excellent dancer) : Patty in Wal-
dron's 'Maid of Kent/ 17 May 1773; Dorcas
JZeal, the heroine in a revived version of
the 'Fair Quaker/ 9 Nov. 1773; Lucy in
Oumberland's ' Choleric Man/ 19 Dec. 1774 ;
and Lady Minikin in Garrick's ' Bon Ton/
18 March 1775.

In the season of 1775-6 she was, for pecu-
niary reasons, not engaged, this being the
only season in which, between her first regular
engagement and her retirement, she was
absent from the boards. She went to Ire-
land, made persistent advances to Garrick,
and, at the intercession of Kitty Clive, was
reinstated. She reappeared, 3 Oct. 1776, as
Miss Sterling in the 'Fair Penitent/ and,
after playing Mrs. Frail in ' Love for Love '
and Muslin in the ' Way to keep him/ was,
8 May 1777, Mrs. Candour in the immortal
first performance of the ' School for Scandal.'
She had by this time grown stout, and was
accordingly the subject of some banter. Her
success was, however, unquestioned, and for
some years subsequently the name of Mrs.
Candour clung to her. She lived, it may here
be recorded, to play the part for her benefit,
22 May 1805, when she was the only one
of the original cast still left on the stage.
Many important parts were now assigned her:
Ruth in the ' Committee/ Lady Fanciful in
the ' Provoked Wife/ and Lady Lurewell in

the ' Constant Couple/ and, on 29 Oct. 1779,
she created a second of Sheridan's popular
characters, being the original Tilburina in the
' Critic.' If the original parts subsequently
assigned her were of little interest, the
fault was not hers. The best among them,
if there is any best in the matter, are Phil] is
in the ' Generous Impostor/ 22 Nov. 1780,
by Thomas Lewis O'Beirne [q. v.], subse-
quently bishop of Meath ; Lady Betty Worm-
wood in 'Reparation/ 14 Feb. 1784; Phoebe
Latimer in Cumberland's ' Natural Son/
22 Dec. ; Miss Alscrip in Burgoyne's ' Heiress/
14 Jan. 1786 ; Mrs. Modely in Holcroft's ' Se-
duction/ 12 March 1787 ; Diary in ' Better
late than never/ by Reynolds and Andrews ,
17 Nov. 1790 ; while, with the Drury Lane
company at the Haymarket, she was the origi-
nal Mrs. Larron in Richardson's ' Fugitive/
20 April 1792. Returning to Drury Lane,
she made her first reappearance in her great
part of Audrey. She was the first Lady Plin-
limmon in Jerningham's ' Welch Heiress/
17 April 1795 ; Lady Taunton in Holcroft's
' Man of Ten Thousand/ 23 Jan. 1796. Next
season she was successful in Mrs. Malaprop,
of which she was not the original exponent.
In 1801-2 she played for the first time the
Duenna, and essayed, at the command of
George III, what was perhaps her greatest
role, Mrs. Heidelberg in the ' Clandestine
Marriage.' The king having expressed a
wish to see it the previous season, she had
studied the part in the summer. A very
great number of important characters belong
to her entire career, the most remarkable
performance of her closing years being Lady
Lambert in the ' Hypocrite.' Her last
original part was Dowager Lady Morelove
in Miss Lee's ' Assignation/ 28 Jan. 1807.
Upon her retirement she chose for her benefit
and last appearance, 26 May 1808, Deborah
Dowlas, in the ' Heir-at-Law/ a choice
that incurred some condemnation. She spoke,
in the character of Audrey, a farewell ad-
dress which was not regarded as very happy.
After her retirement she quitted the house
in Great Queen Street where she had long
resided, two doors from the Freemasons'
Tavern, and went to Newman Street. She
then removed to 25, and afterwards to 17, St.
Michael's Place, Brompton, and died there
30 July 1818.

Miss Pope's forte was in soubrettes, prin-
cipally of the pert order, her greatest parts
being Corinna, Dolly Scrap, Polly Honey-
combe, Olivia in the ' Plain Dealer/ Phillis,
Patch, Mrs. Doggerell, Foible, Flippanta,
Lappet, Kitty in ' High Life below Stairs/
Mrs. Frail, Muslin, Mrs. Candour, Tilburina,
Audrey, Lady Dove, and Mrs. Heidelberg.

Pope

134

Pope

Many of these parts she played at sixty with
the sprightliness of sixteen. Churchill praised
her warmly in the ' Rosciad : '

With all the merry vigour of sixteen,
Among the merry troop conspicuous seen,
See lively Pope advance in jig and trip,
Corinna, Cherry, Honeycomb, and Snip.
Not without art, and yet to nature true,
She charms the town with humour ever new.
Cheer'd by her presence, we the less deplore
The fatal time when Clive shall be no more.
Charles Lamb describes her as 'a gentle-
woman ever, with Churchill's compliment
still burnishing upon her gay honeycomb
lips/ and also as ' the perfect gentlewoman
as distinguished from the fine lady of co-
medy.' Hazlitt calls her « the very picture
of a duenna, a maiden lady, or antiquated
dowager,' and Leigh Hunt ' an actress of the
highest order for dry humour.' Oulton de-
clared her without a rival in duennas, and
the author of the * Green Room,' in 1790,
declares that the question for criticism is
not where she is deficient, but where she
most excels ; and while hesitating as to her
general equality with Mrs. Clive, and dis-
puting her value in farce, the same writer
attributes her excellence to natural genius,
and holds her up as an example ' how infi-
nitely a comedian can please without the
least tincture of grimace or buffoonery, or
the slightest opposition to nature.' Her fea-
tures were naturally, he says, neither good
nor flexible.

A careful and worthy woman, Miss Pope
lived and died respected, and the stage pre-
sents few characters so attractive. Besides
keeping her father, whom she induced to
retire from his occupation, she put by money
enough to enable her to retire as soon as
she perceived a failure of memory. She con-
ceived a romantic attachment to Charles
Holland (1768-1849 ?) [q. v.] the comedian,
with whom she had a misunderstanding. She
was also engaged to John Pearce (1727-
1797), a stockbroker, but broke off the en-
gagement when Pearce made her retirement
from the stage a condition of marriage.
She always entertained a kindly feeling for
Pearce, who died unmarried in 1797 (SiK
R. E. PEARCE, Family Records, pp. 22, 63).
She made at her first appearance, and retained
to the end, the friendship of ' Kitty ' Clive, to
whom she erected a monument in Twicken-
ham churchyard. With the single excep-
tion of ' Gentleman ' Smith, she was the last
survivor of Garrick's company. The stage
presents few characters so attractive as this
estimable woman and excellent actress.

Her picture, by Roberts, as Mrs. Ford in
the 'Merry Wives of Windsor/ is in the

Mathews collection in the Garrick Club,
which includes a second picture by the same
artist. A half-length engraving, by Robert
Laurie [q. v.], is mentioned in Smith's * Cata-
logue.' Miss Pope extracted out of Mrs.
Sheridan's ' Discovery ' a farce called ' The
Young Couple/ in which, for her benefit,
she appeared on 21 April 1767, presumably
as Lady Flutter. It was not printed.

[G-enest's Account of the English Stage ;
Biographia Dramatica ; Manager's Notebook ;
Dibdin's History of the Stage; Grarrick Cor-
respondence ; Memoirs of James Smith by Horace
Smith ; Clarke Russell's Representative Actors ;
Wheatley and Cunningham's London Past and
Present.] J. K.

POPE, MRS. MARIA ANN (1775-1803),
actress, and second wife of the actor, Alex-
ander Pope (1763-1835) [q.v.],born in 1775
in Waterford, was the daughter of ' a mer-
chant' named Campion, a member of an old
Cork family. After her father's death she
was educated by a relative, and, having a,
strong disposition for the stage, was engaged
by Hitchcock for Daley, manager of the
Crow Street Theatre, Dublin. Here as Moni-
mia in the ' Orphan/ having only, it is said,
seen two theatrical representations in her
life, she made in 1792 a ' first appearance
on any stage.' So timid was she that she
had to be thrust on the boards, and im-
mediately fainted. Recovering herself, she
played with success, and was rapidly pro-
moted to be the heroine of the Irish stage.
Frederick Edward Jones [q. v.] then engaged
her for his private theatre in Fishamble Street.
In York she played under the name of Mrs.
Spenser, and she afterwards started on a
journey for America, which she abandoned,
returning once more to Dublin. Here at the
Theatre Royal she met William Thomas
Lewis [q. v.], who, pleased with her abilities,
procured her an engagement at Covent Gar^
den, where, as Mrs. Spenser from Dublin, she
made her first appearance 13 Oct. 1797, play-
ing Monimia in the ' Orphan.' On 2 Nov. she
played Juliet to the Romeo of Henry Erskine
Johnston [q. v.] and the Mercutio of Lewis,
on the 18th Indiana in the 'Conscious Lovers/
on the 20th Cordelia to the Lear of Charles
Murray [q.v.] On 26 Jan. 1798, in 'Secrets
worth knowing/ she was announced as Mrs.
Pope, late Mrs. Spenser. Her marriage to
Pope, to whom she brought an income of 200/.
a year, took place two days earlier at St.
George's, Hanover Square. On 13 Feb. she
was the original Maria in 'He's much to
blame/ attributed to Holcroft, and also to
John Fen wick. Jane Shore, Lady Amaranth
in ' Wild Oats/ Yarico in ' Inkle and Yarico/
Lady Eleanor Irwin in ' Every one has his

Pope

135

Pope

Fault/ Indamora in the ' Widow of Malabar,'
Arabella in ' Such Things are/ and Julia in
the ' Rivals/ were played during the season, in
which she had original parts in * Curiosity'
by ' the late king of Sweden ' (GustavusIII),
and Cumberland's ' Eccentric Lover/ and
was the first Princess of Mantua in ' Dis-
interested Love/ taken by Hull from Mas-
singer. On 15 Oct. 1798 she was Desdemona,
and 12 Jan. 1799 the original Julia in Hoi-
man's ' Votary of Wealth.' On 16 March she
was the first Lady Julia in T. Dibdin's i Five
Thousand a Year/ and, 8 April, Emma in
' Birthday/ by the same author. She probably
played Elizabeth in the ' Count of Burgundy/
from Kotzebue, and was Mrs. Dervilla in
' What is she ? ' by a lady. For her benefit
she played the Queen in 'King Henry VIII.'
Next season saw her in Cordelia, 29 Oct. 1799.
Two days later she was Juliana in Reynolds's
' Management.' On 16 Jan. 1800 she was
the first Joanna of Montfaucon in ' Joanna, a
.Romance of the Fourteenth Century/ adapted
by Cumberland from Kotzebue. One or two
unimportant characters followed, and on
13 May 1800 she was Imogen and Amanthis
in the ' Child of Nature.7 In 1801 she accom-
panied her husband to Drury Lane, where, as
J uliet, she made her first appearance on 1 Feb.
On 2 March she was Lady Caroline Malcolm in
the first production of Cumberland's ' Serious
Resolution.' She also played Mrs. Lovemore
in the < Way to keep him.' On 14 Oct. 1802
she played Mrs. Beverley, on 9 Dec. Belvi-
dera in ' Venice Preserved/ on 29 Jan. 1803
she was the first Caroline in Holcroft's l Hear
both Sides/ and on 4 May she was Mrs. Haller
in the 'Stranger.' On 10 June, play ing Desde-
mona, she was taken ill in the third act, and
her place was taken by Mrs. Ansell, the
Emilia. She was thought to be recovering,
but on the 18th she had a fit of apoplexy,
and expired in Half Moon Street, Piccadilly.
She was buried on the 25th, in the same grave
with her husband's first wife, Elizabeth Pope
[q. v.], inWestminster Abbey. She was slender
in figure and finely proportioned, had a sweet
face and expression, a retentive memory, and
a clear voice. She was credited in private
with a good heart and engaging manners.
She was an acceptable actress, but inferior
in all respects to the first Mrs. Pope. The
chief characteristics of her acting were ten-
derness and pathos. A portrait by Sir
Martin Archer Shee is in the Garrick Club.
A three-quarter-length portrait by Shee, en-
graved by William Ward, was dated 1 April
1804.

[Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Man-
ager's Notebook ; Monthly Mirror, vol. xvi. ;
Gilliland's Dramatic Mirror ; Thespian Diet. ;

Smith's Cat, ; Chester's Westminster Abbey
Eegisters, p. 469 ; Marriage Eegisters of St.
George's, Hanover Square, ii. 76.] J. K.

POPE, SIR THOMAS (1507 P-1559),
founder of Trinity College, Oxford, was elder
son of William Pope, a small landowner at
Deddington, near Banbury, by his second wife,
Margaret (d. 1557), daughter of Edmund Yate
of Standlake. The Pope family, originally
of Kent, had been settled in North Oxford-
shire from about 1400 (E. MARSHALL, North
Oxf. Arch. Soc. 1878, pp. 14-17). Thomas
was about sixteen at the time of his father's
death on 16 March 1523 (see Will and
Inquis. post mortem 15 Sept. 1523, in WAR-
TON, App. i. and ii.*) His mother afterwards
married John Bustard of Adderbury (d. 1534).
Thomas was educated at Banbury school
and at Eton College (see Statutes of Trin.
Co/Z.c.vii.), was subsequently articled to Mr.
Croke (? Richard, comptroller of the hanaper),
and by 1532 was one of the lower officials in
the court of chancery. He seems to have
risen by favour of Lord-chancellor Thomas
Audley [q. v.], in whose house he was domi-
ciled in 1535, and is described as his 'servant'
in a letter of 28 March 1536 (Letters and
Papers of Henry VIII, x. 223). He and Sir
Edward North were Audley's executors and
residuary legatees. Pope was also on terms
of intimacy with Sir Thomas More, to whom,
on 5' July 1535, he brought the news that he
was to be beheaded on the following day (see
WARTON, pp. 33-4).

On 5 Oct. 1532 Pope received a grant of
the office of clerk of briefs in the Star-cham-
ber, and on 15 Oct. 1532 he was granted the
reversion of the valuable clerkship of the
crown in chancery (Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII, v. 642, xin. ii. 115). He be-
came warden of the mint, &c,, in the Tower
of London on 13 Nov. 1534, and held the
post till 9 Nov. 1536 (ib. vii. 558, xi. 564).
At the same time he came to know and to
correspond with Cromwell, who in 1536 pro-
cured him a nomination to be burgess of
Buckingham (ib. x. 384, xin. i. 545-6, 550,
572, ii. 10, 38). Extensive landed property
was reconfirmed to him by act of parliament
on 4 Feb. 1536 (ib. x. 87). On 26 June 1535
he obtained a grant of arms (WARTON, App.
ii.), and he was knighted on 18 Oct. 1537.

Meanwhile, on 24 April 1536, on the
establishment of the court of augmentations
of the king's revenue to deal with the pro-
perty of the smaller religious houses then sup-
pressed, Pope was created second officer and
treasurer of the court, with a salary of 120/.
( Cal. State Papers, xin. ii. 372) and large fees.
About 1541 Pope was superseded by Sir Ed-
ward (afterwards Lord) North. In January

Pope

136

Pope

1547, on the reconstitution of the court, he
became the fourth officer, and master of the
woods of the court this side the Trent. He
probably retained this office till the court
was incorporated in the exchequer in 1553
(WARTON, pp. 15-19). He had been a privy
councillor before 21 March 1544, and was
frequently employed by the privy council on
important business (Acts of P. C. vii. 281,
viii. 328, ix. Ill, 142).

Pope was not a regular commissioner for
the suppression of the monasteries, but he
received the surrender of St. Albans from
Richard Stevenache on 5 Dec. 1539, and had
exceptional facilities for obtaining grants of
the abbey lands disposed of by his office. Of
the thirty manors, more or less, which he
eventually possessed by grant or purchase,
almost all had been monastic property. There
were conveyed to Pope,on 11 Feb. 1537, for a
valuable consideration,the site and demesnes
of Wroxton Priory, the manor or grange of
Holcombe (Dorchester Priory), and other
abbey lands in Oxfordshire. The manors of
Bermondsey (4 March 1545) and Deptford
(30 May 1554); the house and manor of
Tittenhanger (23 July 1547), formerly the
country seat of the abbots of St. Albans;
and a town house, formerly the nunnery of
Clerkenwell, ultimately fell, with much other
property, into his hands. He thus became one
of the richest commoners of the time.

Under Edward VI his want of sympathy
with the Reformation largely withdrew him
from public life (but cf.WRiOTHESLEY, Chron.
ii. 7,27). On the accession of Mary he was
sworn of the privy council on 4 Aug. 1553.
He was sheriff of Essex and Hertfordshire in
1552 and 1557, and was associated with
Bonner, Thirlby, and North in a commission
for the suppression of heresy on 8 Feb. 1557
(BTJKNTET, Ref. ii. ii, records, No. 32). Pope
may perhaps at the beginning of the reign
have been attached to the Princess Eliza-
beth's household (WARTON, p. 80). On 8 July
1556 he was selected to reside as guardian in
her house (cf. BURNET, 1. c. No. 33), but that
he long had charge of Elizabeth is improbable.
He clearly possessed the confidence of both
the sisters, and was sent by Mary on 26 April
1558 to broach to Elizabeth an offer of mar-
riage from Eric of Sweden (Cotton MS. Vi-
tellius C. xvi. f. 334, in BTJRNET, I.e. No. 37;
WARTON, pp. 99-103). The commonly ac-
cepted accounts of the festivities given in
honour of Elizabeth, mainly ' at the chardges
of Sir Thomas Pope,' during 1557 and 1558,
rest on no trustworthy evidence. Warton
says that he derived them from copies made
for him by Francis Wise (cf. STRYPE'S tran-
scripts) of the then unpublished ' Machyn's

Diary ' in the Cottonian Library. An examina-
tion of Machyn's manuscript, after all allow-
ance is made for the injury it sustained in the
fire of 1731, proves that these passages were
not derived from the source alleged, and it is
probable that they were fabricated by Warton
himself (cf. WARTON, pref. pp. x-xiii, and pp.
86-91 ; WIESENER, La Jeunesse d 'Elisabeth
d? Angleterre, 1878, Engl. transl. 1879, vol. ii.
chap. xi. and xii. ; an account of the forgeries
in English Historical Revieiv for April 1895).

Meanwhile, like Lord Rich, Sir William
Petre, Audley, and others, Pope was prompted
to devote some part of his vast wealth to a
semi-religious purpose. On 20 Feb. 1554-5
he purchased from Dr. George Owen (d. 1558)
[q. v.] and William Martyn, the grantees, the
site and buildings at Oxford of Durham Col-
lege, the Oxford house of the abbey of
Durham. A royal charter, dated 8 March,
empowered him to establish and endow a
college ' of the Holy and Undivided Trinity '
within the university, to consist of a pre-
sident, twelve fellows, and eight scholars,
and a 'Jesus scolehouse,' at Hooknorton, for
which four additional scholarships were sub-
sequently substituted. On 28 March he exe-
cuted a deed of erection, conveying the site to
Thomas Slythurst and eight fellows and four
scholars, who took formal possession the same
day (WARTON, App. ix.-xii.) The original
members of the foundation were nearly all
drawn from other colleges, chiefly Exeter and
Queen's.

During 1555-6 he was engaged in perfect-
ing the details of his scheme, repairing the
buildings, and supplying necessaries for the
chapel, hall, and library (ib. App. xvi.-xviii.)
The members were admitted on the eve of
Trinity Sunday, 30 May 1556, by Robert
Morwen [q. v.j, president of Corpus. The
estates selected for the endowment were
handed over as from Lady-day 1556, and
comprised lands at Wroxton and Holcombe,
with about the same amount in tithe, mostly
in Essex, part of which he specially pur-
chased from Lord Rich and Sir Edward
Waldegrave. The statutes, dated 1 May
1556, which resemble other codes of the
period, were drawn up by Pope and Sly-
thurst with the assistance of Arthur Yel-
dard. Slight alterations were made by an
' additamentum ' of 10 Sept, 1557. The rec-
tory of Garsington, granted by the crown
on 22 June 1557, was added to the en-
dowment of the presidency on 1 Dec. 1557
(see Statutes of Trin. Coll. Oxf., printed by
the University Commissioners, 1855). War-
ton's quotations from a letter alleging inte-
rest on the part of Elizabeth (p. 92) and Pole
(p. 236) are probably fabrications.

Pope

137

Pope

If Pope, as Warton alleges (p. 132),
founded an obit for himself at Great Walt-
ham on 24 Dec. 1558, it is probable that he
was about that time attacked by the epi-
demic which proved fatal that winter to so
many of the upper classes. He died at
Clerkenwell on 29 Jan. 1559 ; and, after
lying in state at the parish church for a
week, was buried on 6 Feb. 1559 with great
pomp (MACHYST, p. 188), according to his
express directions, in St. Stephen's, Wai-
brook, where Stow (London, p. 245) saw the
monument erected to him and his second wife.
Their remains were removed before 1567 to
a vault in the old chapel of Trinity College,
over which his widow (his third wife) placed
a handsome monument, with alabaster effigies
of Pope and herself. It is now partly con-
cealed by a wainscot case, put over it when
the present chapel was built, but is clearly
engraved by Skelton (Pietas Oxoniensis and
Oxonia Antigua Restaurata, vol. ii. ; cf.
WOOD'S Life, ed. Clark, iii. 364).

Pope was thrice married, but left no issue.
From his first wife, Elizabeth Gunston, he
was divorced, on 11 July 1536, by Dr.
llichard Gwent, dean of arches (MSS. F.
Wise in Coll. Trin. Misc. vol. i.) On 17 July
1 536 he married Margaret (Townsend), widow
of Sir Ralph Dodmer, knt., mercer, and lord
mayor of London 1529. She died on 10 Jan.
1538, leaving a daughter Alice (b. 1537),
who died young. His third wife, Elizabeth,
was daughter of Walter Blount of Osbaston,
Leicestershire, by Mary, daughter of John
Sutton. She married, first, Anthony Basford
(or Beresford) of Bentley, Derbyshire, who,
dying on 1 March 1538, left her with a young
son, John. On 1 Jan. 1540-1 (according to
Wise ; but possibly later) she married Pope,
with whom she is afterwards associated in
various grants, settlements, &c., as also in
the rights and duties of foundress of Trinity
College. She carried out the founder's injunc-
tions to complete the house at Garsington.
After Pope's death she married Sir Hugh
Paulet [q.v,] She was suspected of recusancy
( Gal. State Papers, Dom. Add. 1566-79 p. 551,
1581-90 p. 287), and established an almshouse
at her native town of Burton. She died at
Tittenhanger on 27 Oct. 1593, and was buried
at Oxford on 2 Nov., both the university and
the college celebrating her funeral with some
pomp (WARTON, pp. 202-4, and App. xxx.)
A good portrait on panel, which was in the
college before 1613, is now in the hall. At
Tittenhanger there is one of a later date, re-
presenting her in a widow's cap.

By his will, dated 6 Feb. 1557, with a
long codicil of 12 Dec. 1558, Pope bequeathed
numerous legacies to churches, charities,

prisons, and hospitals ; his wife, her brother,
William Blount, and (Sir) Nicholas Bacon,
to whom, as his 'most derely beloved frend,7
he leaves his dragon whistle, were executors.
The will was proved on 6 May 1559. By the
settlement ot 1 April 1555 nearly the whole
of his Oxfordshire estates passed to the family
of John Pope of Wroxton, and some of these
remain with the latter's representatives, Vis-
count Dillon and Lord North [see POPE,
THOMAS, second EAKL OF DOWNE]. The Tit-
tenhanger, Clerkenwell, and Derbyshire pro-
perties seem to have been settled on his
third wife with remainder to her son, who
died young, and were thus inherited by Sir
T. Pope Blount (son of Pope's niece, Alice
Love), whose representative, the Earl of
Caledon, still owns Tittenhanger.

Portraits of Pope, differing slightly in de-
tails, are at Wroxton and Tittenhanger;
both are plausibly attributed to Holbein.
Two early copies of the latter are now in the
president's lodgings at Trinity; they were
acquired before 1596 and 1634 respectively.
Later copies are in the hall, common room,
and Bodleian Gallery. The Wroxton por-
trait was engraved in line by J. Skelton in
1821 ; there is a mezzotint, by J. Faber, from
the copy at Oxford. Of the Tittenhanger
portrait there is a small scarce mezzotint by
W. Robins. Both in the portraits and on
the tomb Pope is represented as a middle-
aged man, with sensible and not unpleasing,
but rather characterless, features. For his
motto he used the phrase ' Quod taciturn velis,
nemini dixeris.'

[Authorities cited above, especially the Calen-
dars of State Papers and other records from
which it is possible to correct the minor in-
accuracies of dates, &c., in Warton's Life of Sir
Thomas Pope (1st edit. 1772; 2nd, 1780), which
is expanded from an article in the Biogr.
Brit. 1760. It is a most laborious work, and
contains a vast amount of information on a
great variety of cognate subjects derived from
papers then unprinted. It is, however, full of
serious, and in some cases intentional, inaccu-
racies. The remarkable series of fabricated ex-
tracts from Machyn is mentioned above (see
Engl. Hist. Eev. April 1896). No fact which
Warton states on his own authority or on that
of ' MSS. F. Wise,' or < the late Sir Harry Pope
Blount,' can be accepted where not verifiable.
Modern memoirs (Skelton, Clutterbuck, Chal-
mers, &c.) are derived entirely and uncritically
from Warton. Mr. F. G-. Kenyon,of the British
Museum, has kindly examined the manuscripts
of Machyn for the purposes of this article. All
registers and original papers in the college ar-
chives, where fourteen of Pope's letters and others
of his papers are still extant, have been carefully
examined.] H. E. D. B.

Pope

138

Pope

POPE, SIR THOMAS, second EAKL or
DOWNE (1622-1660), baptised at Cogges, near
Witney, 16 Dec. 1622, was the eldest of the
three sons of Sir William Pope, knt. (1596-
1624), by Elizabeth, sole heiress of Sir
Thomas Watson, knt., of Halstead, Kent.
His mother married, after his father's death,
Sir Thomas Peneystone of Cornwall, Ox-
fordshire. His grandfather, Sir William
Pope (1573-1631) of Wroxton Abbey, near
Banbury, was made knight of the Bath in
1603, and a baronet in 1611; on 16 Oct.
1628 he was created Baron Belturbet and
Earl of Downe in the kingdom of Ireland,
and died on 2 July 1631. Thomas, his grand-
son, thereupon succeeded to his title, and to
the large estates in north-west Oxfordshire
which had been settled on the family in 1555
by his great-granduncle, Sir Thomas Pope
[q. v.], founder of Trinity College. Wroxton,
however, remained in the occupation of his
father's younger brother, Sir Thomas Pope
(see below). The young earl was brought
up in a good ' school of morality,' at the house
of his guardian, John Dutton of Sherborne
(BEESLEY, SouFs Conflict, 1656, ded.) On
26 Nov. 1638 he married his guardian's
daughter Lucy, and on 21 June 1639 matri-
culated as a nobleman at Christ Church,
Oxford; but he offended against academic
discipline, and before 13 March 1640-1 he
left the university (LAUD, Chancellorship,
pp. 190 sqq.)

When the civil war broke out, Downe
raised a troop of horse, and was in Oxford
with the king in 1643. Charles I slept at
his wife's house at Cubberley, Gloucester-
shire, on 6 Sept. 1643 and 12 July 1644
('Iter Carolinum,' in GUTCH, Coll. Cur. ii.
431, 433). In 1645 (Cal. State Papers, Com.
Comp. ii. 934-5), his estate being valued at
2,2021. per annum, he was fined 6,000/. by
the committee for compounding. He took
the oath and covenant before 24 Oct. 1645,
but had great difficulty in raising money for
his fine, and in 1648 his other debts amounted
to 11,000/. The sequestration was finally dis-
charged on 18 April 1651, after he had sold,
under powers obtained by a private act in
1650, all his lands, except the manors of
Cogges and Wilcote, Cubberley, which he
held in right of his wife, and Enstone, with
the adjacent townships (Ditchley Papers}.
The earl, who was steadied by his misfortunes,
soon left England, and travelled in France
and Italy. He died at Oxford, at the ' coffee-
house ' of Arthur Tilliard, a ' great royalist '
and apothecary in St. Mary's parish, 28 Dec.
1660. His body was buried among his ances-
tors at Wroxton 11 Jan. 1661, and there is a
floor-slab, with a long inscription to his me-

mory, in the chancel (WooD, Life, ed. Clark,
i. 350-1). The countess had died 6 April
1656, and was buried at Cubberley (BIG-
LAND, Gloucestershire, i. 407). Just before
Downe's death his only child, Elizabeth (born
at Cogges 15 April 1645), married Sir Francis
Henry Lee, fourth baronet of Ditchley, Ox-
fordshire [see under LEE, GEOKGE HENKY,
third EAKL OF LICHFIELD]. Her second
husband was Robert Bertie, earl of Lindsey ;
and the Enstone property still remains with
her representative, Viscount Dillon.

The peerage passed to his uncle, SIR
THOMAS POPE of Wroxton, third EAKL OF
DOWNE (1598-1668), who was knighted at
Woodstock in 1625, and suftered severely
from both sides in the civil war. He was
imprisoned by the king at Oxford for six
weeks, and was arrested in 1656 on suspicion
of complicity in the ' cavalier ' plot ( Cal. State
Papers, Com. for Compounding, ii. 1612;
cf. BEESLEY, Banbury, 618). He married, in
1636, Beata, daughter of Sir Henry Poole, of
Saperton, Gloucestershire, and died 11 Jan.
1668. His portrait was painted by W. Dob-
son. His only surviving son, Thomas, died
18 May 1668, when the titles became extinct.
The succession to the Wroxton lease and
estates was contested between the three
daughters of the third earl and their cousin,
Lady Elizabeth Lee, who claimed as heir
general on failure of heirs male, ' furiously
protesting ' that she would have at least half.
A compromise was effected by the lawyers,
one of whom, Francis North, afterwards lord
Guilford [q. v.], subsequently, in 1671, mar-
ried Frances Pope, one of the coheiresses,
bought out the others in 1680-1, and settled
at Wroxton, where his descendants, the Earls
of Guilford and Lords North, have since re-
mained (NOKTH, Life of the Norths, i. 163-4).

There is a fine head of the second earl at
the age of about twenty-one, attributed to
Isaac Oliver, in the possession of Lord North
at Wroxton, together with portraits of his
father, mother, grandparents, and other mem-
bers of the Pope family. Lord Dillon has
another good head, attributed to Janssen,
of a much later date, and a companion por-
trait of his wife. A third portrait which
bears his name probably represents his father.

[Authorities cited; Warton's Life of Sir T.
Pope, App. xxvi (inaccurate in its account of the
family); Baker's Northamptonshire; Gr. E. C.'s
Peerage; Jordan's Enstone ; Beesley's Banbury ;
Croke's Croke Family; personal inspection of
papers and portraits at Wroxton, Ditchley, and
Claydon.] H. E. D. B.

POPE, WALTER (d. 1714), astronomer,
was a native of Fawsley in Northampton-
shire. His mother was a daughter of the

Pope

139 Pope-Hennessy

puritan divine, John Dod [q. v.], and John
Wilkins (afterwards bishop of Chester) was
his half-brother. He entered Trinity College,
Cambridge, in 1645, was appointed scholar
of Wadham College, Oxford, by the parlia-
mentary visitors in 1648, and graduated
thence B.A. on 6 July 1649, M.A. on 10 July
1651. Admitted to a fellowship on 9 July
1651, he held various offices in his college,
was nominated a visitor on 16 Oct. 1654, and,
as junior proctor of the university, success-
fully resisted, in 1658, an attempt to abolish
the wearing of caps and hoods. Later in the
same year he went abroad, and wrote to
Robert Boyle from Paris on 10 Sept. 1659,
that he spent his time reading Corneille's
plays and romances, ' which we hire like
horses ' (BOYLE, Works, v. 631, 1744). He
succeeded Sir Christopher Wren [q. v.] as
professor of astronomy in Gresham College
in 1660, was elected dean of Wadham Col-
lege for 1660-1, and had a degree of M.D.
conferred upon him at Oxford on 12 Sept.
1661. He obtained license to travel in 1664,
and spent two years in Italy, Barrow and
Hooke taking his lectures. Four letters
written by him to Wilkins during this tour
are in the archives of the Royal Society.
Pope had a reputation for wit as well as for
learning; he acquired French and Italian
abroad, and taught them to Wilkins, and was
besides conversant with Spanish. An original
member of the Royal Society, he sat on the
council in 1667 and 1669. Dr. Wilkins made
him registrar of the diocese on his elevation
to the see of Chester in 1668, and he held
the post till his death.

At Salisbury in 1686 he suffered severely
from an inflammation of the eyes, but was
eventually cured by Dr. Daubeney Turber-
ville [q. v.], whose epitaph he gratefully wrote.
It was probably this infirmity which induced
him on 21 Sept. 1687 to resign his professor-
ship and withdraw to Epsom. On 16 Nov.
1693 he lost all his books through a fire in
Lombard Street. He was also annoyed by a
protracted lawsuit. His later years were
passed at Bunhill Fields, London, where he
died, at a very advanced age, on 25 June 1714;
he was buried in St. Giles's, Cripplegate.
Wood, who was very bitter against him, ac-
cused him of having led ' a heathenish and
epicurean life ; ' but Ward regarded his close
intimacy with Dr. Seth Ward [q. v.] as alone
sufficient to refute the charge. Pope lived
much in Ward's house, had from him a pen-
sion of 100Z. a year, and in a ' life ' of the
bishop published by him in 1697 says that
he ' made it his business to delight him and
divert his melancholy ' (p. 95). The little book
was criticised by Thomas Wood, in an ap- (

pended ( Letter to the Author,' for its ' comical
and bantering style, full of dry scraps ol
Latin, puns, proverbs, senseless digressions.'

Pope's other compositions were designated
by Anthony a Wood as 'frivolous things,
rather fit to be buried in oblivion with the
author than to be remembered.' Their titles are
as follows : 1. ' Memoirs of M. Du Vail,' Lon-
don, 1670 ; reprinted in ' Harleian Miscellany,'
iii. 308, 1809. 2. < To the Memory of the most
Renowned Du Vail, a Pindaric Ode,' 1671.
The person ironically celebrated was Claude
Duval [q. v.] 3. l Select Novels from Cer-
vantes and Petrarch,' 1694. 4. « The Old
Man's Wish,' 1697 ; 3rd ed. 1710 ; latinised
by Vincent Bourne in 1728. This is the
1 wishing song ' sung by Benjamin Franklin
(as he told George Whately) ' a thousand
times when I was young, and now find at
fourscore that the three contraries have be-
fallen me.' 5. l Moral and Political Fables,'
1698; dedicated to Chief-justice Holt. The
first volume of the l Philosophical Transac-
tions' includes (at p. 21) Pope's account of
the mines of Mercury in Friuli, and his joint
observations with Hooke and others (p. 295)
of the partial solar eclipse of 22 June 1666,
when Boyle's sixty-foot telescope showed
traces of the corona in the visibility of the
part of the moon off the sun.

[Ward's Lives of the Gresham Professors, i.
Ill; Wood's Athense Oxon. iv. 724, Fasti, ii.
122 (Bliss); Gardiner's Kegisters of Wadham
College, p. 177; Burrows' s Register of Visitors
to the University of Oxford, p. 562; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Allibone's Grit. Diet,
of English Literature ; Sherburn's Sphere of
Manilius, p. 113 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.]

A. M. C.

POPE-HENNESSY, SIR JOHN (1834-
1891), colonial governor, the son of John
Hennessy of Bally hennessy, co. Kerry, and of
Elizabeth, daughter of Henry Casey of Cork,
was born in Cork in 1834 and educated at
Queen's College, whence he went to the Inner
Temple. He entered parliament in 1859, two
years prior to his call to the bar, as member
for King's County. In his election address he
expressed confidence in Mr. Disraeli's foreign
policy, but maintained an independent atti-
tude on Irish questions. He was the first
Roman catholic conservative who sat in par-
liament.

In parliament Pope-Hennessy proved zeal-
ous and hard-working, and made some repu-
tation. In regard to Ireland he obtained
the amendment of the poor law (1861-2),
urged the amendment of the land laws and
the reclamation of bogs as a means of staying
the emigration of the Irish population (1862),
and opposed the government system of educa-

Pope-Hennessy 140 Pope-Hennessy

tion on the ground that it was ' anti-national.'
The select committee which recommended the
system of open competition for admission to
the public service was largely due to his exer-
tions ; for promoting the passage through
parliament of the Prison Ministers Act (1863),
he was publicly thanked by the Roman ca-
tholics of England ; and for amendments in
the Mines Regulation Acts by the miners of
Great Britain.

On 21 Nov. 1867 Pope-Hennessy was ap-
pointed governor of Labuan. The post was
of small value, and his administration was
hardly successful. On 2 Oct. 1871 he re-
turned to England. From 27 Feb. 1872 to
16 Feb. 1873 he acted as governor of the Gold
Coast, in which capacity he took over from
the Dutch the sovereignty of Fort Elmina,
receiving from the Dutch governor, in the
presence of the native chiefs, the ancient gold
and ivory baton of De Ruy ter ( Colonial Office
List, 1881). He made an impression on the
native races, who still keep ' Pope-Hennessy 's
day ' once a year. On 27 May 1873 he was
made governor of the Bahamas, came home
on leave on 22 June 1874, and never returned.

In 1875 he received the more important
government of the Windward Islands, the
seat of which at that time was Barbados.
In January 1876 he laid before the legisla-
ture his first proposals for an amended ad-
ministration, tending in the direction of
'* federation ' of the Windward Islands. The
Barbadians, always fearful of any tampering
with their ancient constitution, formed the
Barbados Defence Association, and the
planters were soon avowedly hostile to Pope-
Hennessy. He was accused of employing
secret emissaries to influence the negro
labourers against the planters ; riots were
common, special constables were sworn in,
and the military were called out. On 17 May
a motion was passed to address the queen
for his recall. Despite this opposition, he
proceeded steadily with projects of reform.
He further exasperated the planters by con-
demning the financial administration of the
assembly and the severe treatment of native
labourers. He strove to promote emigration
of the negroes to other West India islands ;
he put an end to flogging as a punishment,
and introduced tickets of leave. Prison re-
form was a favourite subject with him, but
he dealt with it somewhat recklessly, re-
leasing on one occasion as many as thirty-
nine prisoners in one day. The provision of
medical aid to the poor and extension of edu-
cational facilities also occupied his attention.
His popularity with the negroes was excep-
tional ; but in November 1876 the home go-
vernment removed him to Hongkong.

He visited the United Kingdom in 1877
on his way to the east, and was presented
with the freedom of Cork (3 March). He
arrived at Hongkong on 23 April 1877.
There his policy resembled that which he had
adopted in Barbados, and his general ad-
ministration soon raised feelings of ' the pro-
foundest dissatisfaction.' He quarrelled with
the commander-in-chief, embroiled himself
with the governor of Macao, and was censured
by the colonial office, while no private persons
of any standing would go to government
house. On 7 March 1882 he relinquished
the government.

Pope-Hennessy's holidays from Hongkong
had been spent in Japan, and for most of
1882 he remained resting in England. In
September he acted as chairman of the re-

Sression of crime section at the Social
faience Congress at Nottingham, and read a
paper on crime which was based on his ex-
perience as a colonial governor. On 26 Dec.
he was gazetted to the government of the
Mauritius.

Arriving in the Mauritius on 1 June 1883,
Pope-Hennessy, with characteristic vigour,
espoused the cause of the French Creoles,
who seemed to him an oppressed nationality.
The hitherto dominant English party bitterly
resented his attitude. In 1884 an elective
element was, owing to his efforts, introduced
into the constitution. The governor was
hailed as a benefactor by the Creole popula-
tion, who raised the cry of ' Mauritius for the
Mauritians.' Charles Dalton Clifford Lloyd
[q. v.] arrived in February 1886 as colonial
secretary and lieutenant-governor, and his
leanings towards the English party embit-
tered the situation. In May the governor
and lieutenant-governor were openly quarrel-
ling, and four unofficial members of council
prayed for the appointment of a royal com-
mission to inquire into Pope-Hennessy's ad-
ministration ; at the same time an address of
confidence in the governor was sent to Down-
ing Street by his friends. In September 1886
a royal commission was issued to Sir Her-
cules Robinson, governor of Cape Colony,
directing him to proceed to Mauritius and
hold an inquiry into the governor's admini-
stration. Sir Hercules arrived early in No-
vember 1886, and on 16 Dec. suspended Pope-
Hennessy from office. On 1 Jan. 1887 the
secretary of state (Lord Knutsford) tele-
graphed to the latter to come to England
and explain his action. On 12 July 1887,
after a long inquiry, Lord Knutsford decided
that sufficient cause had not been shown for
the removal of Pope-Hennessy, though he
had been guilty of 'want of temper and judg-
ment,' of * vexatious and unjustifiable inter-

Popham

141

Popham

ference ' with the magistrates, and undue par-
tisanship. Accordingly Pope-Hennessy re-
turned to the colony and served out his time,
retiring on pension on 16 Dec. 1889.

On his return home, Pope-Hennessy brought
a successful action against the ' Times ' for
libel in connection with his administration
at Mauritius. During 1890 he bought Ros-
tellan Castle, the home of Sir Walter Raleigh,
near Cork, and turned his attention once
more to Irish politics. In a letter to Lord
Beauchamp of 12 Jan. 1891, resigning the
membership of the Carlton Club, he wrote :
' Though a conservative in principle, I am
still in favour of the policy of the Irish
party.' After the split occurred between
Parnell and the bulk of the home rule party
[see PABNELL, CHAKLES STEWABT], Pope-
Hennessy contested North Kilkenny as an
anti-Parnellite home ruler in December 1890,
and, despite Parnell 's personal efforts against
him, carried the seat by a majority of 1171
votes after a violent contest. Pope-Hen-
nessy's health suffered greatly from his elec-
toral exertions, and he died at Rostellan on
7 Oct. 1891, within a few hours of Parnell
himself. He married Catherine, daughter of
Sir Hugh Low, resident at Perak.

Pope-Hennessy was ' an able and typical
Irishman, quick of wit and repartee,' of
humane and sympathetic but impulsive tem-
perament. His failure as a colonial governor
was due to his want of tact and judgment,
and his faculty of ' irritating where he might
conciliate.' Unhappily, too, his mind worked
tortuously, and he never acquired the habit
of making definite and accurate statements.

Pope-Hennessy published in 1883 'Raleigh
in Ireland ; ' he wrote articles at different
times in magazines, and contributed papers
to the ' Transactions ' of the British Associa-
tion, of the mathematical section of which
he was for a time secretary.

[Times, 8 Oct. 1891 ; Official Records ; various
colonial newspapers ; private information.]

C. A. H.

POPHAM, ALEXANDER (1729-1810),
author of the bill for the prevention of the gaol
distemper in 1774, the son of Alexander Pop-
ham, rector of West Monckton, Somerset, was
born in 1729. His family was closely allied to
the Pophams of Littlecote [see POPHAM, SIB
JOHN, 1531 P-1607]. He matriculated at Ox-
ford from Balliol College on 11 Nov. 1746, but
migrated to All Souls', whence he graduated
B.A. in 1751, and M.A. in 1755. He was
called to the bar from the Middle Temple in
1755, becoming a bencher of his inn in 1785 ;
he was a master of the court of chancery from
1786 to 1802, and was made an auditor of the

duchy of Lancaster in 1802. Popham was
elected M.P. for Taunton in 1768 ; in 1774
he was last upon the poll, but was returned
upon a petition ; he lost his seat in 1780, but
was returned in 1784, and held the seat
until 1796. As chairman of quarter sessions,
Popham acquired an insight into the state of
the county gaols, and during his first par-
liament an outbreak of gaol fever killed
eight out of nineteen prisoners in Taunton
gaol. In 1774 Popham brought forward a
bill with a view to mitigating the evil. It was
framed in accordance with the disclosures and
recommendations of John Howard (1726 ?-
1790) [q. v.], who, at Popham's instance, gave
evidence before a committee of the House of
Commons on 4 March 1774, and was after-
wards called to the bar to receive the public
thanks. Popham's bill was ultimately formed
into two separate measures. The first of
these abolished the fees demanded by gaolers
from acquitted prisoners (14 Geo. Ill c. 20).
The second provided for a more efficient
control of the prisons by the magistrates;
proper ventilation was to be provided; rooms
were to be allotted for the immediate treat-
ment and separation of the sick ; arrangements
were to be made for bathing; finally 'an ex-
perienced surgeon or apothecary,' at a stated
salary, was to be appointed to each gaol, and
to report to the justices at quarter sessions
(14 Geo. Ill, c. 59).

The provisions of this last bill were very
largely evaded, and little real progress was
made until 1784, when the sale of alcoholic
drinks in prisons by gaolers was prohibited,
and gaolers were paid a fixed salary.

Popham died at his house in Lincoln's Inn
Fields on 13 Oct. 1810, and was buried in
the Temple church.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1888; Gent.
Mag. 1810, ii. 397; Toulmin's History of Taun-
ton, 1822, pp. 330, 340; Official Eeturns of
Members of Parliament ; Journals of the House
of Commons, xxxi v. 534 sq. ; The Gaol Distemper,
by A. D. Willcocks, esq., an address to the West
Somerset branch of the Brit. Med. Assoc. in June
1894.] T. S.

^-PpPHAM, EDWARD (1610P-1651),
admiral and general at sea, fifth and youngest
son of Sir Francis Popham [q. v.], was pro-
bably born about 1610, his brother Alexander,
the second son, having beeen born in 1605.
In 1627 Edward and Alexander Popham
were outlawed for debt, their property being
assigned to their creditors ( Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 23 March, 15 Aug. 1627); but the age
of even the elder of the brothers suggests that
the debtors must have been other men of the
same name, the Edward being possibly the
man who represented Bridgwater in parlia-

^ Thi

article needs revision. See Sir Charles Firt.
in The Mariner's Mirror, xii. 242-43.

Popham

142

Popham

ment from 1620 to 1620 (Returns of Members
of Parliament). In 1636 Edward Popham
was serving as lieutenant of the Henrietta
Maria in the fleet under the Earl of North-
umberland (State Papers, Dom. Charles I,
cccxliii. 72), and in March 1637 was promoted
to be captain of the Fifth Whelp (ib. cccxlix.
38, 66, cccl. 49). The Whelps were by this
time old and barely seaworthy ; most of them
had already disappeared, and in a fresh breeze
off the coast of Holland, on 28 June 1637, this
one, having sprung a leak, went down in the
open sea, giving Popham with the ship's com-
pany barely time to save themselves in the
boat. Seventeen men went down in her.
After rowing for about fifty miles, they got on
board an English ship which landed them at
Rotterdam ; thence they found their way to
Helvoetsluys, where an English squadron of
ships of war was lying (ib. Popham to Earl
of Northumberland, 4 July 1637, ccclxiii.
29). In 1639 Popham commanded a ship,
possibly the Rainbow, in the fleet with Sir
John Penington [q. v.] in the Downs, and
was one of those who signed the narrative
of occurrences sent to the Earl of Northum-
berland (ib. ccccxxx. 74).

In the civil war he threw in his lot with
the parliament, of which his father and
brother Alexander were members. On the
death of his father he succeeded him as
member for Minehead. In 1642 Edward and
his brother Hugh were with Alexander, then
a deputy-lieutenant of Somerset, raising men
for the parliament. In May 1643 Colonel
Popham commanded ' a good strength of horse
and foot' in Dorset, and relieved Dorchester,
then threatened by Prince Maurice (Sir Walter
Erie to Lenthall, 3 June, Hist. MSS. Comm.
13th Rep. (Welbeck Papers), i. 711). This
was probably Edward, as Alexander appears
to have been then in Bristol (PBTNNB and
WALKER, Trial of Fiennes, App. p. 4). In
June 1644 both Pophams were, with Ludlow
and some others, detached by Waller into
Somersetshire, in order to raise recruits. It
proved a service of some danger, as, with a
body of about two hundred horse, they had
to pass through a country held by the enemy
(LVDLOW, Memoirs, ed. Firth, i. 91-3). On
11 June 1645 Edward was desired to repair
to Romsey, take command of the troops as-
sembling there for the relief of Taunton, and
follow the orders of Colonel Massey [see
MASSEY, SIR EDWARD]; and on 17 June
Alexander was directed to command a party
of horse to Romsey, there to receive orders
from Edward. It would seem that at this
time Edward was considered the superior
officer (Cal. State Papers, Dom.) It is
thus certain that he was not at Naseby, but

probable that he took part in the western
; campaign of July, and fought at Ilminster,
Langport, and Bridgwater. It is, however,
curious that as a colonel, second in command
to Massey, his name is not mentioned. On
17 July 1648 he had instructions to accom-
pany the lord admiral to sea, the Prince of
Wales having a squadron on the coast [see
RICH, ROBERT, EARL or WARWICK] ; but
three days later they were countermanded,
and Walter Strickland was sent in his stead.
On 24 Feb. 1648-9 an act of parliament ap-
pointed Popham, Blake, and Deane commis-
sioners for the immediate ordering of the
fleet, and on the 26th their relative prece-
dence was settled as here given, the seniority
being assigned to Popham on account, it may
be presumed, of his rank and experience in
the navy, independent of the fact that his
brother Alexander was a member of the
council of state. Blake, too, had already
served under one of the Pophams, apparently
Edward, as lieutenant-colonel of his regi-
ment, and it would seem not improbable that
he was now appointed one of the commis-
sioners for the fleet on Popham's suggestion
[see BLAKE, ROBERT].

During 1649 Popham commanded in the
Downs and North Sea, where privateers of
all nations, with letters of marque from the
Prince of Wales, were preying on the east-
coast merchant ships. On 23 Aug. the cor-
poration of Yarmouth ordered three good
sheep to be sent on board his ship then in
the roads as a present from the town in re-
cognition of his good service in convoying
Yarmouth ships (Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th
Rep. i. 320 6). Early in 1650 he was under
orders to join Blake at Lisbon with a strong
reinforcement. An intercepted royalist letter
of date 20 Feb. has l Blake has gone to sea
with fourteen sail. ... A second fleet is
preparing under Ned Popham. His brother
Alexander undertakes to raise one regiment
of horse, one of dragoons, and two of foot in
the west; but good conditions, authentically
offered, might persuade them both to do
righteous things ' (Cal. State Papers, Dom.)
With eight ships Popham put to sea in the
last days of April, and having joined Blake,
the two were together on board the Resolu-
tion when, on 26 July, Rupert tried to
escape out of the Tagus. The close watch
kept by the parliamentary squadron com-
pelled him to anchor under the guns of the
castle, where, by reason of a strong easterly
wind, the others could not come ; and two
days later, finding the attempt hopeless, he
went back off Lisbon (Popham and Blake to
council of state, 15 Aug. ; Welbeck Papers,
i. 531).

Popharn

'43

Popham

In November Popliani returned to Eng-
land (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 14 Nov.), and
shortly afterwards resumed his station in the
Downs in command of the ships in the North
Sea. He died of fever at Dover, and in actual
command if not on board his ship, on 19 Aug.
1651. The news reached London on the 22nd,
and was reported to the house by Whitelocke,
and at the same time Sir H. Vane was ordered
'to go to Mrs. Popham from the council and
condole with her on the loss of her husband,
and to let her know what a memory they have
of his services, and that they will upon all
occasions be ready to show respect to his
relations \ib. 22 Aug.) A year's salary was
granted to the widow, Anne, daughter of
William Carr, groom of the bedchamber. By
her Popham had two children : a daughter,
Letitia, and a son, Alexander, whose daughter
Anne married her second cousin Francis, a
grandson of Popham's brother Alexander,
from whom the present Littlecote family is
descended. Popham was buried at the ex-
pense of the state in Westminster Abbey in
Henry VII's chapel, where a monument in
black and white marble was erected to his
memory. At the Restoration the body and
the monument were removed, but, as Alexan-
der Popham was still living and a member
of parliament, the body was allowed to be
taken away privately, and the monument to
be placed in the chapel of St. John the
Baptist, the inscription being, however, ef-
faced, as may still be seen. A portrait by
Cooper, belonging to Mr. F. Leyborne-Pop-
ham, was on loan at South Kensington in
1868.

[References in the text ; Chester's Westmin-
ster Registers; Burke's Landed Gentry. The
•writer has to acknowledge valuable help from
Mr. C. H. Firth.] J. K. L.

POPHAM, SIR FRANCIS (1573-1644),
soldier and politician, born in 1573, only
son of Sir John Popham (1531 P-1607) [q. v.]
of Littlecote, matriculated at Balliol Col-
lege, Oxford, on 17 May 1588, being then fif-
teen (FOSTER, Alumni O.ronienses), but does
not seem to have taken a degree (CLARK,
Oxford Registers). In 1589 he was entered
as a student of the Middle Temple. He was
knighted by the Earl of Essex at Cadiz in
1596. Between 1597 and his death in 1644
he successively represented in parliament
Somerset, Wiltshire, Marlborough, Great
Bedwin in Wiltshire, Chippenham, and
Minehead, sitting in every parliament ex-
cept the Short parliament. He would ap-
pear to have inherited his father's grasping
disposition, without his legal ability or train-
ing, and to have been constantly involved in
lawsuits, which he was charged with con-

ducting in a vexatious manner. Like his
father, he took an active interest in the
settlement of Virginia and New England, and
was a member of council of both countries.
He was buried at Stoke Newington on
15 Aug. 1644, but in March 1647 was moved
to Bristol. He married Ann (b. 1575), daugh-
ter of John Dudley of Stoke Newington, and
by her had five sons and eight daughters.

His eldest son, John, married, in 1621,
Mary, daughter of Sir St. Sebastian Harvey,
was a member for Bath in the parliament
of 1627-8, and died (without issue) in or
about January 1638 at Littlecote, where he
was buried with much pomp (cf. Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 20 Jan. 1638).

Popham's second son, Alexander, born in
1605, matriculated at Balliol College, Oxford,
on 16 July 1621, being then sixteen (FOSTER,
Alumni Oxon.*) In 1627 an Alexander Pop-
ham was outlawed as a debtor and his pro-
perty assigned to his creditors (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 23 March, 15 Aug.), but the
identification seems doubtful. From 1640
he sat continuously in parliament as mem-
ber for Bath. On the death of his father in
1644 he succeeded to the estates of Little-
cote. He took an active part on the side of
the parliament in the civil war; on the
death of Charles I he was at once appointed
a member of the council of state, and was
one of Cromwell's lords in 1657, which did
not interfere with his sitting in the Cavalier
parliament of 1661, entertaining Charles II
at Littlecote on his way to Bath in 1663,
or, as a deputy-lieutenant of Wiltshire, tak-
ing energetic measures l to secure dangerous
persons ' (ib. 2 Sept., 14 Oct. 1663). He died
in November 1669. Popham's youngest son,
Edward, is separately noticed.

[Brown's Genesis of the United States; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. ; Burke's Landed Gentry.]

J. K. L.

POPHAM, SIR HOME RIGGS (1762-
1820), rear-admiral, born on 12 Oct. 1762
at Tetuan, where his father, Stephen Popham,
was consul, was the twenty-first child of his
mother, who died in giving him birth. He
was educated at Westminster, and, for a year,
at Cambridge. In February 1778 he entered
the navy on board the Hysena, with Captain
Edward Thompson [q. v.], attached to the
Channel fleet in 1779, with Rodney in the
action off Cape St. Vincent on 16 Jan. 1780,
and afterwards in the West Indies. In April
1781 he was tranf erred to the Sheilah-nagig
(Sile na guig = Irish female sprite). On
16 June 1783 he was promoted to the rank
of lieutenant, and was employed in the sur-
vey of the coast of Kaffraria. In March 1787

Popham

144

Popham

he obtained leave from the admiralty, and
went to Ostend, whence he sailed for India
in command of a merchant ship under the
imperial flag. At Calcutta he was favour-
ably received by Lord Cornwallis, at whose
request he made a survey of New Harbour
in the Hooghley, with a view to the esta-
blishment of a dockyard. Having returned
to Ostend, he made a second voyage in 1790,
with a cargo belonging wholly or in great
part to an English house at Ostend. At
Calcutta he undertook to carry a cargo of
rice to the Malabar coast for the use of the
company's army, but was driven to the east-
ward by the strength of the monsoon, and
forced to bear up for Pulo Penang. There,
while the ship was refitting, he made an exact
survey of the island, and discovered a new
channel to the southward, through which,
in the spring of 1792, he piloted the com-

ry's fleet to China. For this piece of work
was presented with a gold cup by the
governor-general in council, who also wrote
very strongly in his favour to the court of
directors, requesting them to represent Pop-
ham's services to the admiralty ' in the terms
they merit.' He was at this time on terms
of intimacy with the deputy-governor and
several members of the council ; and with
their knowledge in December 1791 he pur-
chased and fitted out, at a cost of about
20,000/., an American ship, the President
Washington, whose name he changed to
Etrusco. In her he went to China, took on j
board a cargo to the value of near 50,000/.,
the joint property of himself and two mer-
chants, apparently French, the freight of
which, to the amount of 40, GOO/., was en-
tirely his own. On arriving at Ostend in
July 1793 the Etrusco was seized by the
English frigate Brilliant, brought into the
Thames, claimed as a prize for having French
property on board, and condemned as a droit
of admiralty, apparently for illegal trading
in contravention of the charter of the English
East India Company. Popham's contention
was virtually that he had rendered important
services to the company, and that his voyage
was sanctioned by the governor-general in
council. The case was the subject of pro-
longed litigation. It was not till 1805 that
Popham received a grant of 25,000/. as a
compensation for the loss of about 70,000/.,
the value of his stake in the Etrusco, not
including the heavy costs of the lawsuit (Part.
Papers, 1808, vol. x. ; Parl Hist. 11 Feb.
1808; 2^».CAro».xix.l51,312,406; Edin.
Rev. May 1820, pp. 482-3).

Meantime, and immediately on his return
to England in 1793, Popham, under the im-
mediate orders of Captain Thompson, was

: attached to the army in Flanders under the
Duke of York, who on 27 July 1794 for-
warded to the admiralty a strong commenda-
tion of the conduct and services of Popham
as superintendent of the inland navigation.
' His unremitting zeal and active talents have
been successfully exerted in saving much
public property on the leaving of Tournay,
Ghent, and Antwerp.' He therefore requested
that Popham might { be promoted in the line
of his profession, and still be continued in
his present employment, where his service
is essentially necessary' (Nav. Chron. xix.
407). The recommendation was not attended
to till after a second letter from his royal
highness, when the commission as commander
was dated 26 Nov. 1794. When the cam-
paign was ended the duke wrote again, on
19 March 1795, and this time personally to
the first lord of the admiralty, commending
Popham's exertions, and concluding with a-
request that he might ' be promoted to the
rank of post captain.' This was accordingly
done on 4 April 1795.

In the years immediately following Pop-
ham drew up a plan for the establishment
and organisation of the sea-fencibles, and in
1798 he was appointed to command the dis-
trict from Deal to Beachy Head. In May
he had command of the naval part of the
expedition to Ostend to destroy the sluices-
of the Bruges Canal [see COOTE, Sm EYRE,
1762-1824?], and in 1799 was sent to Cron-
stadt in the Nile lugger to make arrange-
ments for the embarkation of a body of
Russian troops for service in Holland. The
emperor, with the empress and court, visited
him on board the lugger, presented him with
a gold snuff-box set with diamonds, and con-
stituted him a knight of Malta, an honour
which was afterwards sanctioned by his own
sovereign. The empress, too, gave him a
diamond ring. After inspecting several of
the Russian ports and making the necessary
arrangements, Popham returned to England.
In the following winter he had command of
a small squadron of gunboats on the Alkmaar
Canal, and was able to render efficient sup-
port to the army in its first encounter with the
enemy. The expedition, however, ended in
disaster, and the troops returned ingloriously.
Popham's services were rewarded with a pen-
sion of 500/. a year.

In 1800 he was appointed to the Romney
of 50 guns, in command of a small squadron
ordered to convoy troops from the Cape of
Good Hope and from India up the Red Sea,
to co-operate with the army in Egypt under
Sir Ralph Abercromby, and to conclude a
commercial treaty with the Arabs in the
neighbourhood of Jeddah. When this had

Popham

Popham

been done he went to Calcutta, and, while
the Romney was refitting, was up country
in attendance on the governor-general, the
Marquis Wellesley. He afterwards joined
the commander-in-chief, Vice-admiral Rai-
nier, at Penang, was sent to Madras, and
again into the Red Sea. At Suez he had
charge of the embarkation of the troops for
India ; at Jeddah he brought the negotiations
with the Arabs to a satisfactory end; and
sailed for England, where he arrived early in
1803. There had been already some objec-
tions made to the expenditure on the repairs
of the Romney at Calcutta ; and though the
bills drawn by Popham had been paid, the
amount was charged as an imprest against
him. A strict investigation was now or-
dered, and on 20 Feb. 1804 the navy board
reported, with many details, that the ex-
penditure had been '"enormous and extraor-
dinary.' The admiralty handed the papers
over to the commissioners of naval inquiry,
saying that they had neither power nor time
to investigate an expenditure which ' ap-
peared to have been of the most enormous
and profligate nature.'

It was not till 13 Sept. 1804 that Popham
could obtain a copy of the report, and then
without the papers on which it was based.
In the following February they were laid on
the table of the House of Commons. As
early as August 1803 Popham had had

grinted, and circulated privately, ' A Concise
tatement of Facts relative to the Treat-
ment experienced by Sir Home Popham since
Ms return from the Red Sea.' This was now
published, and appeared to show that further
investigation was necessary. On 7 May 1805
the House of Commons appointed a select
committee to examine into the business ; but
the navy board had already been desired to
Teconsider their report, and had been obliged
to admit that it was inaccurate. Their re-
vised report, dated 1 April 1805, showed that
evidence had been taken irregularly and im-
properly ; the testimony of commissioned
officers had been refused ; Popham himself
had not been heard. Sums of money had been
counted twice over, and the whole expen-
diture had been exaggerated from a little
over 7,000/. to something more than ten
times that amount. The commissioners of
the navy feebly explained that they had
placed implicit reliance on the accuracy and
industry of Benjamin Tucker [q. v.], and
that their confidence had been misplaced.
The select committee of the House of Com-
mons reported in a sense equally conclusive ;
and Popham's innocence of a charge which
.should never have been made was established.
Lord St. Vincent appears to have had a strong

VOL. XLVI.

prejudice against Popham, and it is not im-
probable that Tucker believed that Popham's
ruin would not be displeasing to his patron,
who had no personal knowledge of the
matter.

In the summer of 1804, while the charges
were still pending, the lords of the admi-
ralty had appointed Popham to the 50-gun
ship Antelope, one of the squadron on the
Downs station, under the command of Lord
Keith. In December they moved him to
the Diadem of 64 guns in the Channel, and,
after the report of the select committee had
been delivered, directed him to hoist a broad
pennant as commodore and commander-in-
chief of an expedition against the Cape of
Good Hope, in co-operation with a land
force under Sir David Baird [q. v.] On
4 Jan. 1806 the squadron, with the transports,
anchored near Robben Island ; but the land-
ing was not completed till the morning of
the 7th, and after a feeble resistance Cape
Town and the whole colony surrendered on
the 10th. In April Popham was informed
by the master of an American merchant-
ship that the inhabitants of Monte Video
and Buenos Ayres were groaning under the
tyranny of their government, and would
welcome a British force as liberators. In
consultation with Baird he resolved to take
advantage of what seemed a favourable op-
portunity of gaining possession of these
places, and with some twelve hundred sol-
diers, under the command of Brigadier-
general William Carr Beresford (afterwards
Viscount Beresford) [q. v.], sailed from Table
Bay a few days afterwards. In the middle
of June the expedition arrived in the Rio de
la Plata ; on the 25th the troops, which, in-
cluding a marine battalion, numbered about
sixteen hundred men, were landed near
Buenos Ayres. The resistance of the Spanish
troops was merely nominal, the governor
fled to Cordova, and on 2 July the town
surrendered and was taken possession of by
Beresford. A few days later, however, the
inhabitants, who had discovered the small-
ness of the English force, rose in their thou-
sands and overwhelmed Beresford, who, with
the garrison of about thirteen hundred men,
became prisoners. Popham could do nothing
beyond blockading the river, till the arrival
of reinforcements in October permitted him
to take the offensive and to occupy the har-
bour of Maldonado. On 5 Jan. 1807 he was
superseded by Rear-admiral Charles Stirling,
and ordered to return to England, where, on
his arrival in the middle of February, he
was put under arrest preparatory to being
tried by court-martial on a charge of having
withdrawn the squadron from the Cape of

Popham

146

Popham

Good Hope without orders, thereby exposing
the colony to great danger. On this charge
he was tried at Portsmouth on 6 March anc
following days. He argued with much ability
that, the work at Cape Town having been ac-
complished and the safety of the town assured
it was his duty to seize any opportunity of
distressing the enemy. But he was unable
to convince the court, and was accordingly
' severely reprimanded.' The judgment was
strictly in accordance with established usage
The city of London, on the other hand,
considering Popham's action as a gallant
attempt to open out new markets, presented
him with a sword of honour (Nav. Chron.
(xix. 33). But even in the navy the reprimand
had no serious consequences. In the follow-
ing July, notwithstanding a remonstrance
from Sir Samuel Hood [q. v.], Sir Richard
Goodwin Keats [q. v.], and Robert Stopford
[q. v.] (ib. pp. 68-71), Popham was appointed
captain of the fleet with Admiral James Gam-
bier (afterwards Lord Gambier) [q. v.], in the
expedition against Copenhagen, and — in con-
junction with Sir Arthur Wellesley, after-
wards duke of Wellington, and Lieutenant-
colonel George Murray — was a commissioner
for settling the terms of the capitulation by
which all the Danish ships of war were sur-
rendered. In 1809 he commanded the
Venerable of 74 guns in the expedition to
the Scheldt under Sir Richard John Strachan
[q. v.], and by his local knowledge rendered
efficient service in piloting the fleet. Still
in the Venerable in 1812, he had com-
mand of a small squadron on the north coast
of Spain, co-operating with the guerillas.
On 4 June 1814 he was promoted to the rank
of rear-admiral, and on the reconstitution
of the order of the Bath, in 1815, was
nominated a K.C.B. From 1817 to 1820 he
was commander-in-chief on the Jamaica
station, and, returning to England in broken
health in July, died at Cheltenham on
10 Sept. 1820. He married, in 1788, Betty,
daughter of Captain Prince of the East
India Company's military service, and by her
had a large family.

Popham's services were distinguished, but,
being for the most part ancillary to military
operations, they did not win for him much
popular recognition. He was well versed in
the more scientific branches of his profession,
and was known as an excellent surveyor and
astronomical observer. When in the Red Sea,
in the Romney, he determined many longi-
tudes by chronometer (Nav. Chron. x. 202),
a method at that time but rarely employed.
He was also the inventor, or rather the adapter,
of a code of signals which was adopted by
the admiralty in 1803, and continued in use

for many years. He was elected F.R.S. in
1799, but contributed nothing to the So-
ciety's ' Transactions.'

An anonymous portait, which has been en-
graved, is in the National Portrait Gallery.
[Sir Home Popham : a memoir privately
printed in 1807, ending with the court-martial ;
in the account of public matters it is very in-
accurate. The Memoir (with a portrait) in the
Naval Chronicle, xvi. 265, 353, is based on this,
adding a few more errors. Gent. Mag. 1820, ii.
274; Parliamentary Papers, 1805 vols. iv. and
x., 1816 xviii. 115 ; Minutes of the Court-mar-
tial (printed 1807, 8vo) ; James's Naval History ;
Navy Lists ; information from the family.
Several pamphlets relating to the repairs of the
Romney were published in 1805, among which,
in addition to Popham's own 'Concise Statement
of Facts ' already referred to, may be mentioned
' Observations on a Pamphlet which has been
privately circulated, said to be " A Concise
Statement of Facts . . .," to which is added a
copy of the Report made by the Navy Board to
the Admiralty . . .,' anonymous, but admitted
to be by Benjamin Tucker; 'A few brief re-
marks on a pamphlet published by some Indi-
dividuals supposed to be connected with the
late Board of Admiralty, entitled " Observa-
tions, &c." (as above), in which the calumnies
of those writers are examined and exposed,' by
'^Eschines,' who disclaims any personal acquaint-
ance with Popham, but is overflowing with venom
against Tucker and St. Vincent ; and ' Chronologi-
cal arrangement of the accounts and papers printed
by Order of the Hoiise of Commons in February,
March, and April 1805, respecting the repairs of
the Romney . . . with their material contents
and some lew cursory remarks in elucidation/
The complete vindication of Popham is, however,
to be sought rather in the Parliamentary Papers
Iready referred to.] J. K. L.

POPHAM, SIR JOHN (d. 1463 ?), mili-
tary commander and speaker-elect of the
House of Commons, was son of Sir John
Popham, a younger son of the ancient Hamp-
shire family of Popham of Popham between
Basingstoke and Winchester. His mother's
name seems to have been Mathilda (Ancient
Deeds, i. 217 ; Cal Rot. Pat. p. 322). His
uncle, Henry Popham, the head of the family,
inherited, through an heiress, the estates of
;he Sainh Martins at Grinstead in Wiltshire,
Dean in Hampshire, and Alverstone in the
[sle of Wight ; served as knight of the shire
for Hampshire in various parliaments, from
1383 to 1404, and died in 1418 or 1419 (ib.
pp. 198, 252 ; Cal Inq. post mortem, iv. 36 ;
;he family tree in BEEEY'S Pedigrees of Hants,
). 181, cannot be reconciled with the docu-
mentary evidence). From a collateral branch,
settled at Huntworth, near Bridgwater, Sir
Fohn Popham [q. v.], the chief justice, was
descended.

Popham

147

Popham

In 1415 Popham was constable of South-
ampton Castle, and in that capacity had
the custody of the Earl of Cambridge and
the others engaged in the conspiracy dis-
covered there just before the king set sail
for France (Rot. Parl. iv. 66 ; cf. Ord. Privy
Council, ii. 33). He took part in that expe-
dition at the head of thirty men-at-arms and
ninety archers. Two years later he was one
of Henry's most prominent followers in the
conquest of Normandy, became bailli of
Caen, and received a grant of the seigniory
of Thorigny sur Vire, forfeited by Herve
de Mauny. Henry also gave him the con-
stableship of the castle of Snith for life (ib.
v. 179). Continuing in the French wars
under the Duke of Bedford, Popham became
chancellor of Anjou and Maine, and captain
of St. Susanne in the latter county. He is
sometimes described as 'chancellor of the
regent ' (Paris pendant la Domination An-
glaise, p. 298). After Bedford's death he was
appointed to serve on the Duke of York's
council in Normandy, but showed some re-
luctance, and stipulated for the payment of
his arrears, and for his return at the end of
the year. In 1437 he was appointed trea-
surer of the household, but before the year
closed French affairs again demanded his
presence, and he acted as ambassador in the
peace negotiations of 1438-9. The Duke of
York, on being reappointed lieutenant-
governor of France in 1440, requested his
assistance as a member of his council (STE-
VENSON, ii. [586]). In the parliament of No-
vember 1449, in which he sat for Hampshire,
his native county, he was chosen speaker.
He begged the king to excuse him, on the
ground of the infirmities of an old soldier
and the burden of advancing age ; his re-
quest was acceded to, and William Tresham
accepted in his stead (Rot. Parl. v. 171).
The Yorkists in 1455 reduced his pension,
and he seems to have been deprived of his
post at court (ib. v. 312). He died, apparently,
in 1463 or 1464 (Cal. Inq. post mortem, iv.
320, 338, cf. p. 375). There is no satisfactory
evidence that he married, and his lands ulti-
mately passed to the four coheiresses of his
cousin, Sir Stephen Popham (son of Henry
Popham), who had died in 1445 or 1446
(Cal. Rot. Pat. p. 322; cf. BEERY, p. 21).
One of them married Thomas Hampden of
Buckinghamshire. The male line of the
Pophams thus died out in its original seat.

[Rotuli Parliamentorum ; Kymer's Fcedera,
original edition ; Proceedings and Ordinances of
the Privy Council, ed. Harris Nicolas ; Steven-
son's Wars in France, Kolls Ser. ; Returns of
Names of Members of Parliament (1878); Cal.
Inquis. post mortem and Cal. Eot. Pat. publ. by

Record Commission; Calendar of Ancient Deeds,
publ. by the Master of the Rolls; Paris pendant
la Domination Anglaise, ed. Longnon for Soc. de
1'Histoirede Paris; Warner's Hampshire; Berry's
Pedigrees of Hants (1833).] J. T-T.

POPHAM, SIE JOHN (1531 P-1607),
chief-j ustice of the king's bench, born at Hunt-
worth in Somerset about 1531, was the second
son of Alexander Popham by Jane, daughter
{ of Sir Edward Stradling of St. Donat's Castle,
I Glamorganshire ( Visitation of Somerset, Harl.
j Soc. xi. 125; CLARK, LimbusPatrum,pA37).
\ It is stated (CAMPBELL, Lives of the Chief
Justices, i. 209) that while quite a child he
was stolen by a band of gipsies; but the
story is probably no more than a gloss upon
a statement made by Aubrey (Letters by Emi-
nent Persons, ii. 492), and repeated in more
detail by Lloyd (State Worthies}, to the
effect e that in his youthful days he was a
stout and skilful man at sword and buckler
as any in that age, and wild enough in his
recreations, consorting with profligate com-
panions, and even at times wont to take a
purse with them.' It is more certain that
he was educated at Balliol College, Oxford,
and subsequently entered the Middle Temple,
becoming reader in the autumn of 1568, and
treasurer twelve years later. A certain
John Popham is mentioned (Official List of
Members of Parliament) as representing
Lyme Regis in Queen Mary's last parlia-
ment, but his identity is uncertain. Pop-
ham, however, represented Bristol, of which
city he was recorder, in the third or fourth
parliament of Queen Elizabeth— i.e. in 157]
—and from 1572 to 1583 (BAEKETT, History
of Bristol, p. 156). He was created a privy
councillor in 1571, and in the following ses-
sion (1576) assisted in drafting bills for a
subsidy, for abolishing promoters and for pre-
venting idleness by setting the poor to work.
Meanwhile he had acquired considerable
reputation as a lawyer, and on 28 Jan. 1578-9
he was specially called to the degree of the
coif. In the same year he accepted the post
of solicitor-general, considering that, though
inferior in rank to that of a serjeant-at-law,
it more certainly led to judicial honours
(DUGDALE, Orig. Jurid. p. 127; Chron. Ser.
p. 95). The death of Sir Robert Bell [q. v.] in
1579 having rendered the speakership vacant,
Popham was elected to the chair on 20 Jan.
1580. On taking his seat he desired the
members to ( see their servants, pages, and
lackies attending on them kept in good
order' (D'EwES, Journal, p. 282). A few
days later he was sharply reprimanded by the
queen for allowing the house to infringe her
prerogative by appointing a day of public fast
ing and humiliation. He confessed his fault-

L 2

Popham

148

Popharn

and it is said (BACON, Apophthegms] that on
being asked by the queen shortly before the
prorogation of parliament what had passed
in the house, he wittily replied, ' If it please
your Majesty, seven weeks.' On 1 June
1581 he succeeded Sir Gilbert Gerard [q. v.],
created master of the rolls, as attorney-
general. He held the post for eleven years,
and took a prominent part as crown prosecu-
tor in many state trials (HowELL, State
Trials, i. 1050-1329). Popham endeavoured
to discharge his difficult office with humanity.

In 1586 he was induced to offer himself as
an undertaker in the plantation of Munster
in conjunction with his sons-in-law, Edward
Rogers and Roger Warre, and lands were
accordingly assigned to him in co. Cork;
but after he spent 1,200/. in transporting
labourers thither, the difficulties he encoun-
tered led him to desist from the enterprise
( Cat. State Papers, Irel. Eliz. iii. 77, 449, 508).
He was, however, appointed to assist Chief-
justice Anderson and Baron Gent in examin-
ing and compounding all claims to escheated
lands in Munster in 1588. He landed at
Waterford on 22 Aug., returning to England,
apparently, in the autumn of the following
year. He succeeded Sir Christopher Wray
[q. v.] as lord chief justice on 2 June 1592,
and at the same time was knighted. He
presided over the court of king's bench
for the remaining fifteen years of his life.
On the occasion of the Earl of Essex's in-
surrection, he went, with other high officers
of state, to Essex House on 8 Feb. 1601 for
the purpose of remonstrating with him, and
was, with them, confined in a ' back chamber '
in the house for several hours. He refused an
offer of release for himself alone (DEVERETJX,
Lives of the Earls of Essex, ii. 143). At the
trials arising out of the rebellion he com-
bined somewhat incongruously the characters
of witness and judge (HowELL, State Trials,
i. 1429).

Shortly after the accession of James T, Pop-
ham presided at the trial of Sir Walter Ralegh,
ftnd very feebly interposed to mitigate the
violence of the attorney-general, Sir Edward
Coke. His decision that the evidence of one
person, whom it was not necessary to pro-
duce in open court, was sufficient in cases
of treason, was not — as is sometimes sup-
posed— an attempt to twist the law against
the prisoner, but the interpretation univer-
sally placed upon the law of treason, as it
was supposed to have been modified by the
•statute 1 and 2 Philip and Mary, cap. 10 (cf.
GARDINER, Hist, of Engl i. 130). Though
apparently convinced of Ralegh's guilt, he
sympathised sincerely with him. As a mem-
•b'jr of parliament Popham had sat on several

committees to devise means for effectually
punishing rogues and vagabonds by setting
them to work, and as lord chief justice he had
assisted in drafting the Act 39 Eliz. cap. 4,
whereby banishment 'into such parts beyond
the seas as shall be at any time hereafter for
that purpose assigned/ was for the first time
appointed as the punishment for vagrancy.
Taken in connection with his exertions in
1606 in procuring patents for the London
and Plymouth companies for the colonisation
of Virginia, it is perhaps not difficult to see
what meaning is to be attached to Aubrey's
statement that he 'first sett afotte the Plan-
tations, e.g. Virginia, which he stockt and
planted out of all the gaoles of England.'
Whether the Popham colony was really com-
posed of the offscourings of English gaols is a
moot-point which has been discussed at con-
siderable length, and with no little acrimony,
in America (WINSOR'S Hist, of America, iii.
175, 209). Popham presided at the trial of
Guy Fawkes and the other conspirators in the
* gunpowder plot ' in 1606. He sat on the
bench till Easter term, 1607.

He died on 10 June 1607, and was buried
at Wellington in Somerset in the chapel on
the south side of the parish church. His
wife lies beside him, and a noble monument
was erected over them, with effigies of him
and his wife. On the outskirts of the town
stood Popham's house, a large and stately
mansion, which was destroyed during the
civil wars. In accordance with his will,
dated 21 Sept. 1604, a hospital was erected
at the west end of the town for the main-
tenance of twelve poor and aged people,
whereof six were to be men and six women,
and for two poor men's children. During his
lifetime he acquired by purchase several con-
siderable estates in Somerset, Wiltshire, and
Devonshire. According to an improbable
story recorded by Aubrey, and alluded to by
Sir Walter Scott in his notes to ' Rokeby,'
Littlecote in Wiltshire was the price paid
to him by Darell, its previous owner, a dis-
tant kinsman, for corruptly allowing him to
escape the legal consequences of a most atro-
cious murder. Popham doubtless acquired
the property by purchase. Aubrey adds that
Popham ' first brought in [i.e. revived] brick-
building in London (sc. after Lincolne's Inn
and St. James's).'

Popham was a sound lawyer and a severe
judge. Shortly after his death Lord Elles-
mere alluded to him as ' a man of great wis-
dom and of singular learning and judgement
in the law ' (HOWELL, State Trials, ii. 669),
and Coke spoke of him with like admiration
(6th Rep. p. 75).

According to Fuller ( Worthies, ii. 284),

Popple

149

Popple

he is said to have advised James to be more
sparing of his pardons to highwaymen and
cutpurses. His severity towards thieves was
proverbial, and it is referred to by Dr. Donne
in his poetical epistle to Ben Jonson (1603).
According to Aubrey ' he was a huge, heavie,
ugly man.' His portrait and a chair belong-
ing to him are at Littlecote (BKITTON,
Beauties of Wiltshire, iii. 259). Another,
by an unknown hand, is in the National
Portrait Gallery, London ; and a third (also
anonymous) belonged in 1866 to the Duke
of Manchester.

Popham was the author of ' Reports and
Cases adjudged in the Time of Queen Eliza-
beth, written with his own hand in French,'
translated and published posthumously in
1656 ; but the book is not regarded as an
authority. A number of legal opinions ex-
pressed by him are preserved in the Lans-
downe collection of manuscripts in the British
Museum (1. 26-8, 39, 64, 70, Ivii. 50, 72,
Ixi. 78,lxviii. 18). His opinion on Sir Walter
Ralegh's case touching the entail of the
manor of Sherborne is in Additional MS.
6177, f. 393.

Popham married Amy, daughter and heiress
of Robert Games of Castleton in St. Tathan's,
Glamorganshire (or by other accounts, Ann,
daughter and heiress of Howel ap Adam of
Castleton). Her portrait, by an unknown
hand, belonged in 1866 to Mr. F. L. Pop-
ham. Sir John was succeeded by his son,
Sir Francis Popham [q. v.] According to
Aubrey, Popham ' left a vast estate to his son,
Sir Francis (I thinke ten thousand pounds
per annum) ; [the latter] lived like a hog, but
his son John was a great waster, and dyed
in his father's time.'

[Foss's Judges, vi. 179-85; Wood's Athense
Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 20; Collinson's Hist, of Somer-
set, ii. 483, iii. 71 ; Aubrey's Lives of Eminent Men
in Letters from the Bodleian Library, ii. 492-5 ;
Notes and Queries, 1st ser. viii. 218 ; Somerset-
shire Archseol. Soc. Proceedings, xi. 40-1 ; Man-
ning's Speakers of the House of Commons. A
number of letters and documents written by or
relating to Popham will be found in Harl. MSS
286, 6995-7; Egerton MSS. 1693 f. 122, 2618
f. 11, 2644 f. 78, 2651 f. 1, 2714 f. 32 ; Addit.
MSS. 5485 f. 212, 5753 f. 250, 5756 f. 106,
6178 ff. 613, 653, 705,803, 15561 f. 99, 19398 f. 97,
27959 f. 21, 27961 ff. 9, 10, 28223 f. 13, 28607
f. 33, 32092 f. 145, 33271 f. 186; Lansd. MSS.
xlv. 34, Ixi. 53, Ixviii. 90, Ixxvii. 50.] K. D.

POPPLE, WILLIAM (1701-1764), dra-
matist, born in 1701, was the only son of
William Popple of St. Margaret's, Westmin-
ster, who died in 1722, and was buried at
Hampstead, by his wife Anne.

His grandfather, also WILLIAM POPPLE (d.

1708), was son of Edmund Popple, sheriff of
Hull in 1638, who married Catherine, daugh-
ter of the Rev. Andrew Marvell, and sister
of Andrew Marvell [q. v.] the poet ; he was,
accordingly, the nephew of Marvell, under
whose guidance he was educated, and with
whom he corresponded. He became a Lon-
don merchant, and in 1676 was residing at
Bordeaux, whence, ten years later, he dated
a small expository work, entitled 'A Rational
Catechism ' (London, 1687, 12mo). He was
appointed secretary to the board of trade in
1696, and became intimate with John Locke
(a commissioner of the board from 1696 to
1700), whose 'Letter on Toleration' he was
the first to translate from the Latin (London,
1689,8voandl2mo). Some manuscript trans-
lations in his hand are in the British Museum
(Add. MS. 8888). He died in 1708, in the
parish of St. Clement Danes ; his widow Mary
was living in Holborn in 1709.

The dramatist entered the cofferer's office
about 1730, and in June 1737 was promoted
solicitor and clerk of the reports to the com-
missioners of trade and plantations. He was
appointed governor of the Bermudas in March
1745, ' in the room of his relative, Alured
Popple ' (1699-1744), and held that post until
shortly before his death at Hampstead on
8 Feb. 1764 (Miscellanea Geneal. et Heraldica,
new ser. iii. 364). He was buried on 13 Feb.
in Hampstead churchyard, where there is an
inscribed stone in his memory.

Some of Popple's juvenile poems were in-
cluded in the ' Collection of Miscellaneous
Poems' issued by Richard Savage [q. v.] in
1726. The encouragement of Aaron Hill
[q. v.] was largely responsible for his inde-
pendent production of two comedies, to both
of which Hill wrote prologues. The first of
these, ' The Lady's Revenge, or the Rover
reclaim'd' (London and Dublin, 1734, 8vo),
was dedicated to the Prince of WTales, and
produced on four occasions at Co vent Garden
in January 1734. ' Dull in parts, but a pretty
good play,' is Genest's verdict upon it. The
second, entitled ' The Double Deceit, or a
Cure for Jealousy' (London, 1736, 8vo), de-
dicated to Edward Walpole, was produced
on 25 April 1735, also at Covent Garden. It
is the better play of the two, and, according
to Genest, deserved more success than it met
with. About this same time (1735) Popple
collaborated with Hill in his 'Prompter,' and
incurred a share of Pope's resentment, which
took the usual shape of a line in the l Dun-
ciad : '
Lo P — p — le's brow tremendous to the town.

Warburton elucidates by defining Popple as
' author of some vile plays and pamphlets.'

Porchester

Pordage

The dramatist was not deterred from pub-
lishing, in 1753, a smooth but diffuse trans-
lation of the ' Ars Poetica ' of Horace (Lon-
don, 4to), which he dedicated to the Earl of
Halifax.

[Baker's Biogr. Dramatica ; Genest's Hist, of
the Stage, vol. iii. ; Sheehan's Hist, of Hull,
1864, p. 461 ; Manchester School Reg. (Chetham
Soc.), i. 131-2; Hewitt's Northern Heights of
London, 1869, pp. 148, 233 ; Marvell's Works,
1 776, vols.i. iii. passim; Gent. Mag. 1764, p. 197;
.Notes and Queries, 4th per. vi. 198, 222, 6th ser.
iv. 30, 7th ser. ix. 485; Brit. Mus. Cat. (where,
however, the dramatist is confused with ^his
grandfather, the nephew of Marvell).] T. S.

PORCHESTER, VISCOUNT. [See HER-
BERT, HENRY JOHN GEORGE, third EARL <H?
CARNARVON, 1800-1849.]

PORDAGE, JOHN (1607-1681), astro-
loger and mystic, eldest son of Samuel Por-
dage (d. 1626), grocer, by his wife Elizabeth
(Taylor), was born in the parish of St.Dionis
Backchurch, London, and baptised on 21 April
1607. He was curate in charge of St. Law-
rence's, Reading, in 1644, the vicar being
Thomas Gilbert (1 613-1694) [q. v.] Pordage
is later described as vicar, but erroneously.
By 1647 (after 9 Nov. 1646) he was rector
of Bradfield, Berkshire, a living in the gift
of Elias Ashmole [q. v.], who thought highly
of his astrological knowledge. Baxter, who
describes him as chief of the ( Behmenists,'
or English followers of Jacob Boehme, knew
of him through a young man, probably
Abiezer Coppe [q. v.], who in 1649 was
living under Pordage's roof in a ' family
communion,' the members ' aspiring after
the highest spiritual state ' through ' visible
communion with angels.' Baxter thought
they tried to carry too far 'the perfection of
a monastical life.' Among themselves this
family went by scripture names ; Pordage
was ' Father Abraham,' his wife was ' De-
borah.'

He was charged before the committee for
plundered ministers with heresies comprised
in nine articles, accusing him of a sort of
mystical pantheism. But on 27 March 1651
the committee acquitted him on all counts.
On 18 Sept. 1654 he was summoned to ap-
pear on 5 Oct. before the county commis-
sioners (known as ' expurgators ') at the
Bear Inn, Speenhamland, Berkshire. The
nine articles were revived against him at the
instance of John Tickel [q. v.], a presbyterian
divine at Abingdon, Berkshire. The inquiry
was successively adjourned to 19 Oct., 2 Nov.,
22 Nov., and 30 Nov., fresh articles being from
time to time brought forward against him,
to the number of fifty-six, in addition to

the original nine. Most of them dealt with
unsubstantial matters of personal gossip;
the accusation of intercourse with spirits
was pressed (from 19 Oct.) by Christopher
Fowler [q. v.] It was made a charge against
him that he had sheltered Robert Everard
[q. v.] and Thomas Tany [q. v.] One of his
maid-servants, while attesting some of the
stories about spirits, bore witness to the
purity and piety of the family life. By
30 Nov. Pordage was too ill to appear ; the
inquiry was adjourned to 7 Dec. at the Bear
Inn, Reading. On 8 Dec. the commissioners
ejected him as ' ignorant and very insufficient
for the work of the ministry.' He was to
leave the rectory by 2 Feb. and clear out
his barns by 25 March 1655.

At the Restoration Pordage was reinstated.
In 1663 he became acquainted with Jane
Lead or Leade [q. v.], and assisted her in
the study of Jacob Boehme. In August
1673 or 1674 (there is a doubt about the
year) Pordage and Mrs. Lead ' first agreed
to wait together in prayer and pure dedica-
tion.' Francis Lee [q. v.], Jane Lead's son-
in-law, speaks warmly of Pordage's devout-
ness and sincerity, maintaining that ' his
conversation was such as malice itself can
hardly except against.' He was not, how-
ever, a man of robust intellect ; his insight
into Boehme's writings was feeble, and his
theosophy was of the emotional order. In
his will he describes himself as ' doctor in
physick.' It does not appear that he held
the degree of M.D., though it was assigned
to him by others, and he was commonly
called Dr. Pordage.

He died in 1681, and was buried in St.
Andrew's, Holborn, on 11 Dec. His will, made
on 28 Nov. 1681, and proved 17 Jan. 1682,
was witnessed by Jane Lead. His portrait
was engraved by Faithorne. His first wife?
Mary (Lane), of Tenbury, "Worcestershire,
was buried at Bradfield on 25 Aug. 1668.
His second wife was Elizabeth, widow of
Thomas Faldo of London. His son Samuel
is separately noticed ; he had other sons :
John, William, and Benjamin. His daughter
Elizabeth was buried at Bradfield on 23 Dec.
1663; other daughters were Mary, Sarah
(married Stistead), and Abigail. His brother
Francis, who survived him, was rector of
Stanford-Dingley, Berkshire.

He published : 1 . ' Truth appearing
through the Clouds of undeserved Scandal,'
&c., 1655, 4to (published 011 22 Dec. 1654.
according to Thomason's note on the British
Museum copy). 2. ( Innocency appearing
through the dark Mists of pretended Guilt,'
&c., 1655, fol. (15 March). 3. 'A just
Narrative of the Proceedings of the Com-

Pordage

Pordage

missioners of Berks . . . against John Por
dage,' &c., 1655, 4to ; reprinted in ' Stat
Trials ' (Cobbett), 1810, v. 539 sq. 4. ' Th
Fruitful Wonder ... By J. P., Student in
Physic,' &c., 1674, 4to (account of fou
children at a birth, at Kingston-on-Thames
probably by Pordage). Posthumous were
5. ' Theologia Mystica, or the Mystic Divi
nitie of the ^Eternal Indivisible ... By a
Person of Qualitie, J. P., M.D.' &c., 1683
8vo (prefaced by Jane Lead, and edited by
Dr. Edward Hooker; Francis Lee had a
' much larger ' treatise of similar title ' unde
the Doctor's own hand ; ' subjoined, with the
second title-page, is ' A Treatise of Eterna
Nature '). 6. ' Em griindlich philosophischei
Sendschreiben,' &c., Amsterdam, 1698, 8vo
reprinted (1727) in F. Roth-Scholz's ' Deut
sches Theatrum Chemicum,' 1728, 8vo, vol. i
7. ' Vier Tractatlein,' &c., Amsterdam, 1704
8vo. A two-page advertisement in Jane
Lead's ' Fountain of Gardens,' 1697, 8vo
gives full titles of the following works o:
Pordage, unpublished in English : 8. ' Philo-
sophia Mystica,' &c. 9. ' The Angelical
World,' &c. 10. 'The Dark Fire WTorld,:
&c. 11. 'The Incarnation of Jesus Christ,:
&c. 12. 'The Spirit of Eternity,' &c.
13. ' Sophia,' &c. 14. ' Experimental Dis-
coveries,' &c. The ' Vita J. Crellii Franci,'
by J. P., M.D., prefixed to Crell's ' Ethica
Aristotelica,' Cosmopoli (Amsterdam), 1681,
4to, has been assigned to Pordage, but is by
Joachim Pastorius, M.D., and was originally
published in Dutch, 1663, 4to (see SAND,
Bibliotheca Antitrinitariorum, 1684, p. 149).

[Pordage's Narrative, 1655, and other tracts
(most of the Narrative is reprinted in Cobbett's
State Trials, vol. v. and in earlier collections) ;
Fowler's Dsemonium Meridianum, 1655-6 ;
Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 1098, iv. 405,
715 ; Reltquise Baxterianse, 1696, i. 77 sq. ; Poiret's
Bibliotheca Mysticorum, 1708 ; Calamy's Ac-
count, 1714, p. 96 ; Granger's Biographical Hist,
of England, 1779, iii. 55 sq. ; Lysons's Magna
Britannia (Berkshire), 1813, p. 246; Walton's

Memorial of William Law, 1854, pp. 148, 192,

Feb. 1862, p.
136 ; Chester's Registers of St. Dionis Back-

203, 240; Notes and Queries, 15 Feb. 1862,

church (Harleian Soc.), 1878, p. 93 : Foster's
Marriage- Licenses, 1887, p. 469; Hist. MSS.
Comm. llth Rep. App. pt. vii. pp. 189, 192;
Harleian MS. 1530, f. 34 (pedigree) ; Pordage's
will in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury (8
Cottle) ; information from the rectors of Brad-
field and St. Andrew's, Holborn.] A. G-.

PORDAGE, SAMUEL (1633-1691?),

poei, eldest son of John Pordage [q. v.] by his
first wife, was baptised at St. Dionis Back-
church, London, on 29 Dec. 1633 (Register,
published by Harleian Society, 1878). He

entered Merchant Taylors' School in 1644, and
at the trial of his father ten years later he ap-
pears to have been one of the witnesses. In his
title-pages he variously described himself as
' of Lincoln's Inn ' and ( a student of physick/
He was at one time chief steward to Philip
Herbert, fifth earl of Pembroke [see under
HERBERT, PHILIP, fourth EARL], but he
chiefly devoted himself to literary work (CoB-
BETT, State 7W#/s,vol. v.) While residing with
his father at the parsonage of Bradfield, Berk-
shire, in 1660 he published a translation from
Seneca,with notes, called ' Troades Englished.'
About the same time he published ' Poems
upon Several Occasions, by S. P., gent.,' a
little volume which included panegyrics upon
Charles II and General Monck, but which con-
sisted for the most part of amatory poems,
full of conceits, yet containing among them
a few graceful touches, after the fashion of
Herrick.

In 1661 a volume appeared called ' Mun-
dorum Explicatio, or the explanation of an
Hieroglyphical Figure. . . . Being a Sacred
Poem, written by S. P., Armig.' This book,
which was reissued in 1663, is attributed to
Samuel Pordage by Lowndes and others ; but
its contents are entirely unlike anything else
which he wrote. The writer of the unsigned
preface to this curious work of over three
hundred pages says that the hieroglyphic
' came into my hands, another being the
author ; ' and there is a poetical ' Encomium
on J. [Behmen] and his interpreter J. Spar-
row, Esq.' It has been suggested that the
real author was Pordage's father, a professed
Behmenist. Mr. Crossley argues that there
s no proof that the work is by either John
or Samuel Pordage. Bishop Kennett, how-
ever, writing in 1728, attributed the work to
Samuel. Possibly both John and Samuel
3ordage had a share in the authorship of this
sacred poem.'

In 1661 Samuel Pordage published a folio
mmphlet, ' Heroick Stanzas on his Maiesties
Coronation.' In 1673 his ' Herod and Mari-
mne,' a tragedy, was acted at the Duke's
theatre, and was published anonymously.
^Ikanah Settle, who signed the dedication
o the Duchess of Albemarle, said that the
lay, which was ( little indebted to poet or
>ainter,' did not miss honours, in spite of its
disadvantages, thanks to her grace's patron-
ge. The principal parts in this rhymed tra-
•edy, the plot of which was borrowed from
osephus and the romance of ' Cleopatra,' were
aken by Lee, Smith, and Norris (GENEST,
Account of the English Stage, i. 171). Lang-
iaine says that the play had been given by
'ordage to Settle, to use and form as he
leased. In 1678 appeared 'The Siege of

Pordage

Porden

Babylon, by Samuel Pordage of Lincoln's
Inn, Esq., author of the tragedy of " Herod
and Mariamne." ' This play had been licensed
by L'Estrange on 2 Nov. 1677, and acted at
the Duke's Theatre not long after the pro-
duction at the Theatre Royal of Nathaniel
Lee's l Rival Queens ; ' and Statira and
Roxana, the ' rival queens,' were principal
characters in Pordage's stupid rhymed tra-
gedy, in which Betterton, N orris, and Mrs.
Gwyn appeared. The story is based upon
' Cassandra ' and other romances of the day
(ib. i. 213). In the dedication to the Duchess
of York, Pordage said that ( Herod and
Mariamne' had hitherto passed under the
name of another, while he was out of Eng-
land; but, as her royal highness was so
pleased with it, Pordage could not forbear
to own it.

Pordage brought out in 1679 the sixth
edition of John Reynolds's ' Triumphs of
God's Revenge against the sin of Murther ; '
he prefixed to it a dedication to Shaftesbury.
In 1681 he wrote a single folio sheet, ' A new
Apparition of Sir Edmundbury Godfrey's

Ghost to the E. of D in the Tower,' and

the printer was obliged to make a public
apology for the reflections on Danby which it
contained (Benskirfs Domestick Intelligence,
21 July 1681). Between 1681 and 1684 he
issued ' The Remaining Medical Works of ...
Dr. Thomas Willis . . . Englished by S. P.,
Esq.' There is a general dedication to Sir
Theophilus Biddulph, bart., signed by Por-
dage ; and verses * On the author's Medico-
philosophical Discourses,' in all probability
by him, precede the first part.

Dryden's 'Absalom and Achitophel' ap-
peared in November 1681, and among the
answers which it called forth was Pordage's
'Azaria and Hushai, a Poem,' 1682, pub-
lished on 17 Jan., according to a contem-
porary note. In this piece Azaria was the
Duke of Monmouth, Amazia the king, Hushai
Shaftesbury, and Shimei Dryden; and the
poem, so far from being, as it is sometimes
called, a malignant attack on Dryden, is
comparatively free from personalities. ' As
to truth, who hath the better hold let the
world judge ; and it is no new thing for the
same persons to be ill or well represented by
several parties.' Some lines, too, were devoted
to L'Estrange, who was called Bibbai. On
15 March 1682 Dryden brought out 'The
Medal, a Satire against Sedition,' an attack
on Shaftesbury, and on 31 March Pordage
published 'The Medal revers'd, a Satyre
against Persecution/ with an epistle, ad-
dressed, in imitation of Dryden, to his ene-
mies, the tories. Pordage said he did not
believe that the authors of ' Absalom and

Achitophel ' and ' The Medal ' were the same,
yet, as they desired to be thought so, each,
must bear the reproaches of the other.

L'Estrange attacked Pordage in the ' Ob-
servator ' for 5 April 1682 on account of ; A
brief History of all the Papists' bloudy Per-
secutions/ calling him ' limping Pordage, a
son of the famous Familist about Reading,
and the author of several libels,' one against
L'Estrange. Dryden, in the second part of
1 Absalom and Achitophel/ published in No-
vember, described Pordage as

Lame Mephibosheth, the wizard's son.

In May John Oldham, in his ' Imitation of
the Third Satire of Juvenal/ had ridiculed
Pordage, and in another ' Satire ' mentioned
Pordage among the authors who had ' grown
contemptible, and slighted since.' Besides-
the pieces already mentioned, Pordage is-
stated to have written a romance called
' Eliana/ but the date is not given, and no>
copy seems known.

Writing in 1691, Langbaine spoke of
Pordage as lately, if not still, a member of
Lincoln's Inn. The exact date of his death
has not been ascertained. A Samuel Pordage,
a stranger, who, like the poet, was born in the
parish of St. Dionis Backchurch in 1633, was-
buried there in 1668. Pordage married about
1660 Dorcas, youngest daughter of William
Langhorne, by whom he had a son, Charles,
born in 1661, and other issue. When his
father died in 1681 he left silver spoons to
two of Samuel's children (Harl. MS. 1530, f.
34 ; will of John Pordage, P.C.C. 8 Cottle).

[Authorities cited ; Foster's Marriage Licenses ;
Robinson's Merchant Taylors' Register ; Gent.
Mag. 1834, ii.495 ; Censura Literaria, by Hasle-
wood, viii. 247-51 ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser.
vii. 443 ; Biogr. Dramatica ; Scott's Dryden, ix.
372 ; Professor H. Morley's First Sketch of Eng-
lish Literature, pp. 716-19; Jacob, i. 204;
Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 149, 150, iii.
1098-1100.] G. A. A.

PORDEN, ELEANOR ANNE (1797 ?-
1825), poetess. [See FKANKLIST.]

PORDEN, WILLIAM (1755-1822),
architect, born in 1755 at Hull, was grandson
of Roger Pourden, an architect of York. His
early taste for the arts procured him the
notice of the poet Mason, who introduced
him to James Wyatt [q. v.] After studying
architecture in Wyatt's office, he became the
pupil of Samuel Pepys Cockerell [q. v.] On
leaving the latter he was made secretary to
Lord Sheffield, and by him appointed pay-
master to the 22nd dragoons j but, on the
reduction of this regiment soon afterwards,
he resumed his former studies. In 1778 he

Porrett

Porrett

exhibited designs for a Gothic church at the
Royal Academy, where his work continued
to be seen at intervals. In 1785-6 Porden
was chosen to make the necessary fittings in
"Westminster Abbey for the Handel festival.
He was also employed by the parish of St.
George's, Hanover Square, and was surveyor
of Lord Grosvenor's London estates. From
1790 onwards he designed a number of
churches and mansions in various parts of
England.

In 1804 Porden began his most important
work, Eaton Hall in Cheshire for Lord
Grosvenor — a palace of celebrated, if some-
what too florid, magnificence. This work
occupied him till 1812. He was assisted,
first by his son-in-law, Joseph Kay, and later,
by B. Gurnmow, who built the wings in
1 823-5. Besides the superintendence of the
works at Eaton, he was busy with several
other buildings, chiefly at Brighton, where
he erected, in 1805, stables, riding-house, and
tennis-court for the Prince of Wales's Pavi-
lion ; adding, during the two following years,
the west front and entrance hall. In 1808 he
designed Broom Hall, Fifeshire, and Eccle-
ston church, near Chester, in 1809 and 1813.
He died on 14 Sept. 1822, and was buried in
St. John's Wood chapel. According to Red-
grave, his end was hastened by annoyance
at being superseded two years before in his
employment as architect to Lord Grosvenor,
to whom his work did not give entire satis-
faction. Extensive alterations and additions
have been made to Eaton Hall since his
time.

Porden had a numerous family, all of
whom died young, except two daughters ; the
elder of these married, in 1807, Joseph Kay
(1775-1847), the architect of the new post
office in Edinburgh and surveyor to Green-
wich Hospital ; the younger, Eleanor Anne
(1797 P-1825), the first wife of Sir John
Franklin, is separately noticed.

[Diet, of Architecture ; Redgrave's Diet, of
Artists ; Hicklin's Guide to Eaton Hall; private
information.] L. B.

PORRETT, ROBERT (1783-1868),
chemist, son of Robert Porrett, was born in
London on 22 Sept. 1783. When he was
eleven years of age he ' amused himself by
drawing up and writing out official papers
for his father,' who was ordnance storekeeper
at the Tower of London. These productions
led the war office officials to offer to keep
him in the department as an assistant. He
was appointed in 1795, promoted later to be
chief of his department, and retired on a pen-
sion in 1850, when his services received
official acknowledgment. He died on 25 Nov.

1868, unmarried. Robert Porrett Collier,
lord Monkswell [q. v.], was his nephew.

Porrett was elected fellow of the Society
of Antiquaries on 9 Jan. 1840 and of the
Royal Society in 1848. He was an original
fellow of the Chemical Society, and also a.
fellow of the Astronomical Society. His
position and residence in the Tower led him
to take an interest in antiquities. He was a
recognised authority on armour, on which
he contributed several papers to 'Archeeo-
logia ' and the ' Proceedings ' of the Society
of Antiquaries.

Although he was not a professional che-
mist, Porrett did valuable work in experi-
mental science. Towards the end of 1808
he found that by treating prussic acid with
sulphuretted hydrogen a new acid was formed,
which he termed prussous acid. For this
investigation he was awarded a medal by the
Society of Arts. In 1814 he discovered the
qualitative composition of the acid, and
showed that it was formed by the union of
prussic acid and sulphur, and termed it sul-
phuretted chyazic acid. Its present name
of sulpho-cyanic acid was given by Thomas
Thomson (1773-1852) [q. v.] (THOMSON'S
Annals of Philosophy, xii. 216), and its
quantitative composition was determined in
1820 by Berzelius. In 1814 Porrett also
made the important discovery of ferrocyanic
acid, which he termed ferruretted chyazic
acid. He showed by the electrolysis of the
salts, then known as triple prussiates, and
by the isolation of the acid itself, that the
iron contained in the salts must be regarded
as forming part of the acid, thus confirming
a suggestion previously put forward by Ber-
thollet (KoPP, Geschichte der Chemie, iv.
377). He examined the properties of the
acid carefully, and showed that it can easily
be oxidised by the air, Prussian blue being
formed at the same time ; this observation
has been utilised in dyeing (Porrett in Philo-
sophical Transactions, 1814, p. 530, and
WATTS, Diet, of Chemistry, ii. 227). Por-
rett attempted to determine the quantitative
composition of prussic acid, and showed that
when it is oxidised the volume of carbonic
acid formed is exactly twice that of the
nitrogen. But his other data are erroneous,
and the problem was completely solved by
Gay-Lussac shortly after. Porrett in 1813
made some interesting experiments in con-
junction with Rupert Kirk and William
Wilson on the extremely dangerous sub-
stance, chloride of nitrogen.

His ' Observations on the Flame of a
Candle,' a paper written in 1816, contain
important and hitherto neglected confirma-
tion of Davy's then just published view of

Porrett

154

Person

the structure of luminous flame, recently
defended by Smithells (Chem. Soc. Trans.
1892, p. 217). According to Porrett, the
light is mainly due to free carbon formed in
the flame owing to the decomposition by heat
of gaseous hydrocarbons. His ingenious
experiments deserve repetition, and the ob-
servation that the luminous portion of the
flame is surrounded completely by an almost
invisible mantle, and that a spirit-lamp flame,
though more transparent than glass, casts a
shadow when placed in front of a candle
flame, are of much importance. His chemi-
cal investigations on gun-cotton, published
in 1846, are not of great value.

Porrett's sole contribution to physics was
the discovery of electric endosmosis in 1816
(THOMSON, Annals of Philosophy, viii. 74).
The phenomenon had, according to Wiede-
mann (Galvanismus und Elektricitat, Isted.
i. 376), been observed previously by Reuss,
but Porrett's discovery was independent,
and the phenomenon for long went in Ger-
many by his name.

Porre'tt's style is clear and unpretentious,
his exposition methodical and workmanlike.
Probably owing to lack of time, he did not
attain the technical skill necessary to com-
plete the investigations he began so bril-
liantly. It is unfortunate for science that
a man of such marked capacity should have
given to it only his leisure.

The following is a list of his scientific
papers : 1. In the l Transactions ' of the So-
ciety of Arts : ' A Memoir on the Prussic
Acid ' (1809, xxvii. 89-103). In Nicholson's
' Journal : ' 2. ' On the Prussic and Prussous
Acids ' (1810, xxv. 344). 3. ' On the Com-
bination of Chlorine with Oil of Turpen-
tine ' (1812, xxxiii. 194). 4. 'On the Explo-
sive Compound of Chlorine and Azote ' (in
conjunction with R. Kirk and W. Wilson)
(1813, xxxiv. 276). In the 'Philosophical
Transactions : ' 5. ( On the Nature of the
Salts termed Triple Prussiates, and on Acids
formed by the Union of certain Bodies with
the Elements of Prussic Acid' (6 June 1814,
p. 527). 6. 'Further Analytical Data on
the Constitution of Ferruretted Chyazic and
Sulphuretted Chyazic Acids,' &c. (22 Feb.
1815). In Thomson's ' Annals of Philosophy : '
7. 'Curious Galvanic Experiments' (1816,
viii. 74). 8. ' Observations on the Flame of
a Candle' (viii. 337). 9. 'On the Triple
Prussiate of Potash' (1818, xii. 214). 10. ' On
the Anthrazothion of Von Grotthuss, and
on Sulphuretted Chyazic Acid ' (1819, xiii.
356). 11. 'On Ferrochyazate of Potash and
the Atomic Weight of Iron' (1819, xiv.
295). In the Chemical Society's ' Memoirs : '
12. ' On the Chemical Composition of Gun-

Cotton' (in conjunction with E. Tesche-
macher) (1846, iii. 258). 13. 'On the
Existence of a new Alkali in Gun-Cotton '
(iii. 287).

[Besides the sources mentioned above,
obituaries in Chem. Soc. Journ. 1869, p. vii ;
Proc. Eoy. Soc. vol. xviii. p. iv. ; Proc. Soc. of
Antiquaries, 2nd ser. iv. 305 ; Poggendorff 's
Biographisch-literarisches Haudworterbuch zur
Gresch. der exakten Wissenschaften ; Porrett's
own papers.] P. J. H.

PORSON, RICHARD (1759-1808),
Greek scholar, was born on 25 Dec. 1759
at East Ruston, near North Walsham, Nor-
folk, where his father, Huggin Person, a
worsted-weaver by trade, was parish clerk ;
his mother, Anne, was the daughter of a
shoemaker named Palmer in the neighbour-
ing village of Bacton. Richard was the
eldest of four children, having two brothers
and a sister. He was sent first to the
village school of Bacton, and thence, after a
short stay, to the village school of Happis-
burgh, where the master, Summers — to whom
Person was always grateful — grounded
him in Latin and mathematics. The boy
showed an extraordinary memory, and was
especially remarkable for his rapid pro-
ficiency in arithmetic. His father meant
to put him to the loom, and meanwhile
took a keen interest in his education, making
him say over every evening the lessons
learned during the day. When Porson had
been three years with Summers, and was
eleven years old, his rare promise attracted
the notice of the Rev. T. Hewitt (curate of
the parish which included East Ruston
and Bacton), who undertook to educate him
along with his own sons, keeping him at his
house at Bacton during the week, and send-
ing him home for Sundays. For nearly two
years Porson was taught by Hewitt, con-
tinuing his Latin and mathematical studies,
and beginning Greek. In 1773, when the
boy was thirteen, Mr. Norris of Witton
Park, moved by Hewitt, sent him to be ex-
amined at Cambridge, with a view to de-
ciding whether he ought to be prepared for
the university. The examiners were James
Lambert [q. v.], the regius professor of Greek ;
Thomas Postlethwaite [q. v.] and William
Collier, tutors of Trinity College ; and George
Atwood [q. v.], the mathematician. Their
report determined Mr. Norris to send Por-
son to some great public school. It was
desired to place him on the foundation of the
Charterhouse, but the governors, to whom
application was made, had promised their
nominations for the next vacancies ; and,
eventually, in August 1774, he was entered
on the foundation of Eton College. At

Person

155

Person

Eton he stayed about four years. The chief
source of information concerning his school-
life there is the evidence given, after his
death, by one of his former schoolfellows,
Dr. Joseph Goodall, provost of Eton, who
was examined before a committee of the
House of Commons on the state of educa-
tion in the country, and was asked, among
other things, why ' the late Professor Por-
son ' was not elected to a scholarship at
King's College, Cambridge. The answer to
that question was, in brief, that he had
entered the school too late. When he came
to Eton he knew but little of Latin prosody,
and had not made much progress in Greek.
His compositions, though correct, ' fell far
short of excellence.' ' He always under-
valued school exercises, and generally wrote
his exercises fair at once, without study.'
'Still, we all looked up to him/ says Goodall,
'in consequence of his great abilities and
variety of information.' It is said that once
in school he construed Horace from memory,
a mischievous boy having thrust some other
book into his hand. He wrote two plays to
be acted in the Long Chamber, one of which,
called 'Out of the Frying-pan into the Fire,'
exists in manuscript in the library of Trinity
College, Cambridge ; it is full of rollicking
fun, but nowhere rises above schoolboy level.
While at Eton he had a serious illness, due to
the formation of an imposthume in the lungs,
which permanently affected his health, and
caused him to be frequently troubled by
asthma. In 1777 his benefactor, Mr.
Norris, died; This loss threatened to mar
Person's career ; but Sir George Baker, then
president of the College of Physicians,
generously started a fund to provide for his
maintenance at the university, and, as Dr.
Goodall tells us, ' contributions were readily
supplied by Etonians.'

Person was entered at Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, on 28 March 1778, and commenced
residence there in the following October.
He was then eighteen. Thus far he had been
distinguished rather by great natural gifts
than by special excellence in scholarship.
While he was at Eton the head-master, Dr.
Jonathan Davies [q. v.], had given him as a
prize the edition of Longinus by Jonathan
Toup [q. v.] This book is said to have been
the first which excited his interest in critical
studies. His systematic pursuit of those
studies began in his undergraduate days at
Cambridge. He had a distinguished career
there. In 1780 he was elected a scholar of
Trinity College. In December 1781 he
gained the Craven University scholarship.
A copy of seventeen Greek iambics which
he wrote on that occasion is extant ; it is

without accents, and is curious as exhi-
biting, besides some other defects, three
breaches of the canon respecting the ' pause '
which Person afterwards enunciated. In 1782
he took his degree of B.A. with mathema-
tical honours, being third ' senior optime '
(i.e. third in the second class of the tripos),
and shortly afterwards won the first of the
two chancellor's medals for classics. In
the same year he was elected a fellow of
Trinity College, while still a junior bachelor,
though, under the rule which then existed,
men of that standing were not ordinarily
allowed to be candidates. He took the de-
gree of M.A. in 1785.

The story of the great scholar's life is
mainly that of his studies, but clearness will
be served by postponing a survey of his writ-
ings to a sketch of the external facts of his
career.

From 1783 onwards Person contributed
articles on classical subjects to several
periodicals, but the work which first made
his name widely known was the series of
< Letters to Travis ' (1788-9). These ' Letters '
were the outcome of theological studies in
which he had engaged for the purpose of de-
termining whether he should take holy orders.
He decided in the negative, on grounds which
he thus stated to his intimate friend, Wil-
liam Maltby [q. v.] : 'I found that I should
require about fifty years' reading to make
myself thoroughly acquainted with divinity
— to satisfy my mind on all points.' The
decision was a momentous one for him. He
had no regular source of income except his
fellowship (then about 100/. a year), and,
under the statutes of Trinity College, a fellow
was then required to be in priest's orders
within seven years from his M.A. degree,
unless he held one of the two fellowships
reserved for laymen. Person, having be-
come M.A. in 1785, reached that limit in
1792. A lay fellowship was then vacant,
and would, according to custom, have been
given to Person, the senior lay fellow, but
the nomination rested with Dr. Postlethwaite,
the master. Person formally applied for it ;
but the master, in reply, wrote advising him
to take orders, and gave the lay fellowship
to John Heys, a nephew of his own. The
appointment of Heys is recorded in the ' Con-
clusion Book ' of Trinity College, under the
date of 4 July 1792. In the summer of 1792
Person, who was then living in London, called
on Dr. Postlethwaite at Westminster, where
he was staying with the dean (Dr. Vincent),
for the purpose of examining for the West-
minster scholarships. The interview was a
painful one. Porson said that he came to
announce the approaching vacancy in his

Person

156

Person

fellowship, since he could not take orders.
Dr. Postlethwaite expressed surprise at
that resolve. Person indignantly rejoined
that, if he had intended to take orders, he
would not have applied for a lay fellowship.
To the end of his days Porson believed
that in this matter he had suffered a cruel
•wrong ; and the belief was shared by several
of his friends. Dr. Charles Burney, writing
in December 1792 to Dr. Samuel Parr, men-
tions that Porson (referring to his studies)
had been saying how hard it was, ' when a
man's spirit had once been broken, to renovate
it.' Having lost his fellowship, Porson was
now (to use his own phrase) ' a gentleman
in London with sixpence in his pocket.' At
this time, as he afterwards told his nephew,
Hawes, he was indeed in the greatest straits,
and was compelled, by stinting himself of
food, to make a guinea last a month. Mean-
while some of his friends and admirers
privately raised a fund for the purpose of
buying him an annuity. A letter from Dr.
Matthew Raine (of Charterhouse) to Dr.
Parr shows the good feeling of the sub-
scribers. Porson was given to understand
that ' this was a tribute of literary men to
literature,' and a protest against such treat-
ment as he had recently experienced. The
amount eventually secured to him was
about 100/. a year. He accepted it on con-
dition that the principal sum of which he
was to receive the interest should be vested
in trustees, and returned, at his death, to
the donors. After his decease, the donors,
or their representatives, having declined to
receive back their gifts, the residue of the
fund was applied to establishing the Porson
prize and the Porson scholarship in the
university of Cambridge.

Porson had now taken rooms at Essex
Court in the Temple. His fellowship was
vacated in July 1792. Shortly afterwards
William Cooke [see under COOKE, WILLIAM,
d. 1780], regius professor of Greek at Cam-
bridge, resigned that post. Dr. Postlethwaite
(the master of Trinity) wrote to Porson urging
him to become a candidate. Porson was under
the impression that he would be required to
sign the Thirty-nine Articles, and wrote to
Postlethwaite, 6 Oct. 1792: < The same reason
which hindered me from keeping my fellow-
ship by the method you obligingly pointed out
to me would, I am greatly afraid, prevent me
from being Greek professor.' On learning,
however, that no such test was exacted, he
resolved to stand. He delivered before the
seven electors a Latin prelection on Euripides
(which he had written in two days), and,
having been unanimously elected, was ad-
mitted professor on 2 Nov. 1792. The only

stipend then attached to the office was the
40/. a year with which Henry VIII had en-
dowed it in 1540. The distinction conferred
on the chair by its first occupant, Sir John
Cheke, had been maintained by several of
his successors, such as James Duport, Isaac
Barrow, and Walter Taylor. But latterly
the Greek professors had ceased to lecture.
Porson, at the time of his election, certainly
intended to become an active teacher. But
he never fulfilled his intention. It has been
said that he could not obtain rooms in his
college for the purpose. This is improbable,
though some temporary difficulty on that
score may have discouraged him. When his
friend Maltby asked him why he had not
lectured, he said, l Because I have thought
better on it ; whatever originality my lectures
might have had, people would have cried out,
" We knew all this before." ' Some such
feeling was, no doubt, one cause ; another,
probably, was the indolence which grew upon
him (in regard to everything except private
study). And in those days there was no
stimulus at the universities to spur a reluc-
tant man into lecturing. But if he did
nothing in that way, at any rate he served
the true purpose of his chair, as few have
served it, by writings which advanced the
knowledge of his subject.

After his election to the professorship,
Porson continued to live in London at the
Temple, making occasional visits to Cam-
bridge, where it was his duty to take part
in certain classical examinations. He also
went sometimes to Eton or to Norfolk ; but
he disliked travelling. In his chambers at
the Temple he must have worked very hard,
though probably by fits and starts rather than
continuously. ' One morning,' says Maltby,
' I went to call upon him there, and, having
inquired at his barber's close by if Mr. Porson
was at home, was answered, " Yes ; but he has
seen no one for two days." I, however, pro-
ceeded to his chamber, and knocked at the door
more than once. He would not open it, and
I came downstairs. As I was recrossing the
court, Porson, who had perceived that I was
the visitor, opened the window and stopped
me.' The work in which Porson was then
absorbed was the collation of the Harleian
manuscript of the Odyssey for the Grenville
Homer, published in 1801. His society was
much sought by men of letters, and somewhat
by lion-hunters ; but to the latter, however
distinguished they might be, he had a strong
aversion. Among his intimate friends was .
James Perry [q. v.], the editor of the ' Morn-
ing Chronicle.' In November 1796 Porson
married Perry's sister, Mrs. Lunan ; their
union seems to have been a happy one, but

Person

T57

Person

it was brief, for Mrs. Porson died of a decline
on 12 April 1797. [The year of the marriage
is given as 1795 by some authorities, but
H. R. LTJARD, Cambridge Essays. 1857, p.
154, is apparently right in giving 1796.] It
is not recorded where Porson lived in London
during the few months of his married life.
After his wile's death he went back to his
chambers at the Temple in Essex Court.
The six years 1797-1802 were busy; they
saw the publication of the four plays of
Euripides which he edited. About 1802 a
London firm of publishers offered him a large
sum for an edition of Aristophanes. A letter
preserved among the Porson MSS. in the
library of Trinity College proves that even
as late as 1805 such a work was still ex-
pected from him. Dean Gaisford had found
in the Bodleian Library ' a very complete
and full index verborum to Aristophanes,'
and on 29 Oct. 1805 he writes to Porson
offering to send him the book, * that if it
should suit your purpose, it might be sub-
joined to your edition, which we look for
with much eagerness and solicitude.' But,
during the last five or six years of his life,
Person's health was not such as to admit of
close or sustained application to study. He
now suffered severely from his old trouble of
asthma, and habits had grown upon him
which were wholly incompatible with steady
labour. In 1806 the London Institution
was founded ; it was then in the Old Jewry,
whence it was afterwards removed to Fins-
bury Circus. The managers elected Porson
to the post of principal librarian, with a salary
of 200/. a year and a set of rooms, an appoint-
ment which was notified to him on 23 April
by Richard Sharp (< Conversation Sharp ' ),
one of the electors. * I am sincerely rejoiced,'
Sharp writes, ' in the prospect of those
benefits which the institution is likely to
derive from your reputation and talents, and
of the comforts which I hope that you will
find in your connection with us.' The
managers afterwards complained (and justly
in the opinion of some of Person's friends)
that his attendance was irregular, and that
he did nothing to enlarge the library ; but in
one respect, at least, he made a good librarian
— he was always ready to give information to
the numerous callers at his rooms in the In-
stitution who came to consult him on matters
of ancient or modern literature.

Early in 1808 his wonderful memory began
to show signs of failure, and later in the year h<
suffered from intermittent fever. In Septem
ber he complained of feeling thoroughly ill
with sensations like those of ague. On Mon
day morning, 19 Sept., he called at the house
of his brother-in-law, Perry, in Lancaste:

^ourt, Strand, and, not finding him at home,
vent on towards Charing Cross. At the
;orner of Northumberland Street he was
eized with apoplexy, and was taken to the
workhouse in St. Martin's Lane. He could
ot speak, and the people there had no clue
o his identity ; they therefore sent an adver-
isement to the * British Press/ which de-
scribed him as ' a tall man, apparently about
forty-five years of age, dressed in a blue coat
and black breeches, and having in his pocket
a gold watch, a trifling quantity of silver,
and a memorandum-book, the leaves of which
were filled chiefly with Greek lines written
n pencil, and partly effaced ; two or three
ines of Latin, and an algebraical calculation ;
:he Greek extracts being principally from
ancient medical works.' Next morning
^20 Sept.) this was seen by James Savage,
;he under-librarian of the London Institu-
tion, who went to St. Martin's Lane and
Drought Porson home. As they drove from
Charing Cross to the Old Jewry, Porson
chatted with his usual animation, showing
much concern about the great fire which had
destroyed Covent Garden Theatre the day
before. On reaching the Institution, he
breakfasted on green tea (his favourite kind)
and toast, and was well enough to have a
long talk with Dr. Adam Clarke in the
library, about a stone with a Greek inscrip-
tion which had just been found in the
kitchen of a London house. Later in the
day he went to Cole's Coffee-house in St.
Michael's Alley, Cornhill. There he had
another fit, and was brought back to the Old
Jewry and put to bed. This was on Tuesday
afternoon, 20 Sept. His brother-in-law Perry-
was sent for, and showed him the greatest
kindness to the end. He sank gradually
during the week, and died at midnight on
Sunday, 25 Sept. 1808, in the forty-ninth
year of his age. On 4 Oct. he was buried in
the chapel of Trinity College, Cambridge, the
funeral service being read by the master, Dr.
Mansel. Many Trinity men have heard the
veteran geologist, Professor Adam Sedgwick,
tell how he chanced to come into Cambridge
from the country on that day, without know-
ing that it had been fixed for the funeral, and
how, anxious to join in honouring the memory
of the great scholar, he borrowed a black
coat from a friend, and took his place in the
long procession which followed the coffin
from the college hall through the great
court. Porson's tomb is at the foot of New-
ton's statue in the ante-chapel, near the
place where two other scholars who, like
him, died prematurely — Dobree and John
Wordsworth — were after wards laid. Bentley
rests at the eastern end of the same chapel.

Person

158

Person

Celebrity and eccentricity combined to
make Person the subject of countless stories,
many of which were exaggerated or apo-
cryphal ; but there remains enough of trust-
worthy testimony to supply a tolerably clear
picture of the man. His personal appearance
is described in Pryse Lockhart Gordon's
' Personal Memoirs ' (i. 288). He was tall
— nearly six feet in stature ; the head was
a very fine one, with an expansive forehead,
over which ' his shining brown hair ' was
sometimes combed straight forward ; the
nose was Roman, and rather long ; the eyes
'keen and penetrating,' and shaded with long
lashes. ' His mouth was full of expression ;
and altogether his countenance indicated
deep thought.' There are two portraits of
him at Cambridge ; one by Hoppner (in the
university library), the original of a well-
known engraving ; another, by Kirkby, in
the master's lodge at Trinity College. Two
busts of him also exist : one by Chantrey,
which, in the opinion of his nephew, Siday
Hawes (the writer of the article ' Person '
in Knight's ' English Encyclopaedia '), was
not a good likeness ; and another — which
the same authority commends as excellent
— by Ganganelli, from a cast of the head
and face taken after death. The engraving
prefixed to Person's 'Adversaria' (1812) is
from Ganganelli's bust. His ' gala costume,'
according to Mr. Gordon, was ' a smart blue
coat, white vest, black satin nether gar-
ments and silk stockings, with a shirt
ruffled at the wrists.' But, according to
Maltby, ' he was generally ill-dressed and
dirty.' Dr. Raine, indeed, said that he had
known Porson to be refused admittance by
servants at the houses of his friends. Dr.
Davis, a physician at Bath, once took Porson
to a ball at the assembly rooms there, and
introduced him to the Rev. R. Warner, who
has described the horror felt by the master
of the ceremonies at the strange figure 'with
lank, uncombed locks, a loose neckcloth, and
wrinkled stockings.' It was in vain that
Warner tried to explain what a great man
was there (WARNER, Literary Recollections,
ii. 6).

As a companion, Porson seems to have been
delightful when he felt at home and liked the
people to whom he was talking. 'In company,'
says Thomas Kidd, ' R. P. was the gentlest
being I ever met with; his conversation
was engaging and delightful ; it was at once
animated by force of reasoning, and adorned
with all the graces and embellishments of
wit.' Gilbert Wakefield, on the other hand
— who, at least after 1797, disliked Porson —
assigns three reasons why their intercourse
had not been more frequent : viz. Person's ' in-

attention to times and seasons,' which made
him an inconvenient guest ; his ' immoderate
drinking ; ' and ' the uninteresting insipidity
! of his conversation.' The last charge means,
probably, that Porson stubbornly refused to
i t>e communicative in Wakefield's company.
| A less prejudiced witness, William Beloe
I [q. v.], says of Porson that, f except where
he was exceedingly intimate, his elocution
was perplexed and embarrassed.' But Dr.
I John Johnstone, the biographer of Dr. Parr,
j has described what Person's talk could be
like when he felt no such restraint. They
met at Parr's house in the winter of 1790-1.
Porson was rather gloomy in the morning,
more genial after dinner, and ' in his glory '
at night. ' The charms of his society were
then irresistible. Many a midnight hour did
I spend with him, listening with delight,
while he poured out torrents of various
literature, the best sentences of the best
writers, and sometimes the ludicrous beyond
the gay ; pages of Barrow, whole letters of
Richardson, whole scenes of Foote, favourite
pieces from the periodical press.' His me-
mory was marvellous, not only for its tena-
city, but also for its readiness ; whatever it
contained he could produce at the right mo-
ment. He was once at a party given by
Dr. Charles Burney at Hammersmith, when
the guests were examining some old news-
papers which gave a detailed account of the
execution of Charles I. One of the company
remarked that some of the particulars there
given had not been mentioned, he thought,
by Hume or Rapin. Porson forthwith re-
peated a long passage from Rapin in which
these circumstances were duly recorded.
Rogers once took him to an evening party,
where he was introduced ' to several women
of fashion,' ' who were very anxious to see
the great Grecian. How do you suppose he
entertained them ? Chiefly by reciting an
immense quantity of old forgotten Vauxhall
songs.' As a rule, Porson declined invita-
tions of this nature. ' They invite me merely
out of curiosity,' he once said, ' and. after
they have satisfied it, would like to kick me
downstairs.' One day Sir James Mackin-
tosh, with whom he was dining, asked him
to go with him the next day to dinner at
Holland House, to meet Fox, who wished to
be introduced to him. Porson seemed to
assent, but the next morning made some
excuse for not going. He was a proud man,
of high spirit, who resented the faintest suspi-
cion of patronage ; and he also disliked the
restraints of formal society. With regard to
bis too frequent intemperance, the facts ap-
pear to be as follows. It was not believed by
bis friends that he drank to excess when he was

Person

Person

alone. He could, and often did (even in his
later years), observe abstinence for a longer
or shorter period. But from boyhood he had
been subject to insomnia; this often drove him
to seek society at night, and to sit up late ;
and in those days that easily led to drinking.
A craving was gradually developed in him,
which at last became essentially a disease.
His best friends did their utmost to protect
him from it, and some of them could suc-
ceed; but he was not always with them,
and, in less judicious company, he would
sometimes prolong his carouse through a
whole night. Byron's account of him is to
the effect that his demeanour in public was
sober and decorous, but that in the evenings,
in college rooms, it was sometimes the re-
verse. It should be remembered that these
recollections refer to the years 1805-8 (in
which Byron was an undergraduate), when
Person's health was broken, and when his
infirmity was seen at its worst (cf. LUABD,
Correspondence of Porson, p. 133). That
the baneful habit limited Porson's work and
shortened his days is unhappily as little
doubtful as are the splendour of his gifts and
the rare vigour of constitution with which he
must have been originally endowed.

The most salient feature of Porson's cha-
racter is well marked by Bishop Turton in
his ' Vindication ' (1815). 'There is one
quality of mind in which it may be confi-
dently maintained that Mr. Porson had no
superior — I mean the most pure and in-
flexible love of truth. Under the influence
of this principle he was cautious, and patient,
and persevering in his researches, and scru-
pulously accurate in stating facts as he found
them. All who were intimate with him
bear witness to this noble part of his cha-
racter, and his works confirm the testimony
of his friends.' It might be added that the
irony which pervades so much of Porson's
writings, and the fierce satire which he could
occasionally wield, were intimately con-
nected with this love of accuracy and of
candour. They were the weapons which he
employed where he discovered the absence
of those qualities. He was a man of warm
and keen feelings, a staunch friend, and also
a good hater. In the course of life he had
suffered, or believed himself to have suffered,
some wrongs and many slights. These, acting
on his sensitive temperament, tinged it with
cynicism, or even with bitterness. He once
described himself (in 1807) as a man who
had become l a misanthrope from a morbid
excess of sensibility.' In this, however, he
was less than just to himself. He was, in-
deed, easily estranged, even from old ac-
quaintances, by words or acts which offended

nim. But his native disposition was most
aenevolent. To those who consulted him on
matters of scholarship he was liberal of his
aid. Stephen Weston says ' he told you all
you wanted to know in a plain and direct
manner, without any attempt to display his
own superiority, but merely to inform you.'
Nor was his liberality confined to the im-
parting of his knowledge. Small though
his means were, the strict economy which he
practised enabled him to spare something for
the needs of others : he was l most generous
(as his nephew, Mr. Hawes, testifies) to the
three orphan children of his brother Henry/
There is a letter of his extant — written in 1802
— when his own income was something under
140Z. to his great friend Dr. Martin Davy
(master of Caius) — asking him to help in a
subscription on behalf of some one whom
he calls ; the poor poet.' He was free from
vanity. ' I have made myself what I am,' he
once said, 'by intense labour; sometimes, in
order to impress a thing upon my memory, I
have read it a dozen times, and transcribed it
six.' And, though he could be rough at times,
he was not arrogant ; never sought to impose
his own authority, but always anticipated
the demand for proof. His capacity for great
bursts of industry was combined with chronic
indolence in certain directions. He had a
rooted dislike to composition ; and though,
under pressure, he could write with fair
rapidity, he seldom wrote with ease — unless,
perhaps, in some of his lighter effusions.
This reluctance was extended to letter-
writing ; even his nearest relatives had cause
to complain of his silence. In the case of
some distinguished scholars, his failure to
answer letters was inexcusable. Gail, of the
College de France, sends him books, with a
most courteous letter, in 1799, and a year
later writes again, expressing a fear that the
parcel must have miscarried, and sending
other copies. Eichstadt, of Jena, had a pre-
cisely similar experience in 1801-2, aggra-
vated by the fact that the book which he
sent (vol. i. of his ' Diodorus ') was actually
dedicated to Porson, in conjunction with
Korae's, Wolff, and Wyttenbach. The same
kind of indolence unfitted him for routine
duties of any sort. In his later life he was
also averse to travelling. ' He hated moving,'
says Maltby, ' and would not even accom-
pany me to Paris.' Long years passed with-
out his once going from London to Norfolk
to see his relatives ; though he was a good
son and a good brother, and, when his father
became seriously ill, hastened down to stay
with his sister. The sluggish elements which
were thus mingled with the strenuous in his
nature indisposed him for any exertion be-

Person

160

Person

yond the range of his chosen and favourite
pursuits. As he cared nothing for money,
so he cared little for reputation, at least in
the popular sense ; the only applause which
he valued was that of scholars who satisfied
his fastidious judgment. He worked with a
clear consciousness of the limits within
which he could work best. Rogers men-
tions that some one asked Person why he did
not produce more original work, and he re-
plied, 'I doubt if I could produce any original
work which would command the attention
of posterity. I can be known only by my
notes ; and I am quite satisfied if, three
hundred years hence, it shall be said that
one Person lived towards the close of the
eighteenth century, who did a good deal for
the text of Euripides.'

All Porson's principal writings are com-
prised in the short period from his twenty-
fourth to his forty-fourth year (1783-1803).
The last five years of his life (1804-8), when
his health was failing, are represented only
by a very few private letters ; though some
of the notes in his books may be of that time.
His earliest work appeared in a publication
called ' Maty's Review ' [see MATT, PAUL
HENRY], which existed from 1782 to 1787.
To this review he contributed, in 1783, a
short paper on Schutz's ^Eschylus, and a more
elaborate one on Brunck's Aristophanes ; in
1784 a notice of the book in which Stephen
Weston dealt with the fragments of the ele-
giac poet Hermesianax, and a few pages on
G. I. Huntingford's defence of his Greek
verses (' Apology for the Monostrophics ').
Comparatively slight though these articles
are, they give glimpses of his critical power;
one fragment of Hermesianax, in particular,
(ap. Athen. p. 599A, vv. 90 ff.) is brilliantly
restored. In 1786, when Hutchinson's edition
of the ' Anabasis ' was being reprinted, he
added some notes to it (pp. xli-lix), with a
short preface. During these early years, Por-
son's thoughts were turned especially to-
wards ^Eschylus. It had already been an-
nounced in * Maty's Review ' (for March and
October 1783) that ' a scholar of Cambridge
was preparing a new edition of Stanley's
yEschylus, to which he proposed to add his
own notes, and would be glad of any com-
munications on the subject, either from En-
glishmen or foreigners.' The syndics of the
Cambridge University Press were then con-
templating a new edition of ./Eschylus, and
offered the editorship to Person ; who, how-
ever, declined it, on finding that Stanley's
text was to be followed, and that all Pauw's
notes were to be included. He was anxious
to be sent to Florence to collate the Medicean
(or 'Laurentian') manuscript of ^Eschylus —

the oldest and best — and offered to perform the
mission at small cost ; but the proposal was
rejected, one of the syndics remarking that
Porson might ' collect ' his manuscripts
at home. It was always characteristic of
Porson to vary his graver studies by occa-
sional writings of a light or humorous kind.
One of the earliest examples, and perhaps
the best, is a series of three letters to the
' Gentleman's Magazine ' (August, Septem-
ber, October 1787) on the i Life ' of Johnson-
by Sir John Hawkins — an ironical panegyric,
in which Hawkins's pompous style is parodied.
The ' Fragment ' — in which Sir John is sup-
posed to relate what passed between him-
self and Johnson's negro servant about the de-
ceased Doctor's watch — is equal to anything
in Thackeray. It was in the ' Gentleman's
Magazine,' too, for 1788 and 1789, that Por-
son published his first important work, the
'Letters to Travis.' Archdeacon George Travis,
in his ' Letters to Gibbon,' had defended the
genuineness of the text 1 St. John v. 7 (the
three heavenly witnesses), to which Gibbon
(ch. 37, note 120) had referred as being an
interpolation. The best critics, from Erasmus
to Bentley, had been of Gibbon's opinion.
Porson, in his ' Letters to Travis,' reviews
the history of the disputed text in detail,
and proves its spuriousness with conclusive
force. His merit here is not originality, but
critical thoroughness, luminous method, and
sound reasoning. Travis receives no mercy ;
but his book deserved none. Porson was an
admirer of Swift and of ' Junius.' In these
'Letters 'he occasionally reminds us of both.
'To peruse such a mass of sophistry, 'he said,
' without sometimes giving way to laughter,
and sometimes to indignation, was, to me
at least, impossible.' The collected ' Letters
to Travis ' were published in 1790. In the
preface is Porson's well-known estimate of
Gibbon, whose style he criticises, while fully
appreciating the monumental greatness of
his work. One of the results of Porson's
labours was that an old lady, who had meant
to leave him a large sum, on being informed
that he had ' attacked Christianity,' cut down
the legacy. In 1789, while the ' Letters to
Travis 'were in progress, Porson found leisure
to write an article in the ' Monthly Review,'
defending the genuineness of the ' Parian
Chronicle ' against certain objections raised
by the Rev. J. Robertson. A new edition of
Toup's 'Emendationesin Suidam' came forth
from the Oxford Press in 1790, with notes
and a preface by Porson (which he had
written in 1787). This was the work which
first made his powers widely known among
scholars. The three years 1788-90 may thus
be said to be those in which his high repu-

Person

161

Person

tation — to be raised still higher afterwards —
was definitely established.

In 1793 he wrote for the ' Monthly Review '
a notice of an. edition, by Dr. T. Edwards,
of the Plutarchic tract on education ; and
in 1794 a notice of an essay on the Greek
alphabet, by R. Payne Knight. The London
edition of Heyne's Virgil (4 vols. 1793) ap-
peared with a short preface by Person, who
had undertaken to correct the press. He was
blamed for the numerous misprints ; but a
writer in the i Museum Oriticum ' (i. 395)
says, ' he has been heard to declare that the
booksellers, after they had obtained permis-
sion to use his name, never paid the slightest
attention to his corrections.' In 1795 a folio
^Eschylus was issued from the Foulis Press
at Glasgow, with some corrections in the
text. These were Porson's ; but the book
appeared without his name, and without his
knowledge. He had sent a text, thus far
corrected, to Glasgow, in order that an
edition of ^Eschylus for a London firm
might be printed from it ; and this edition
(in 2 vols. 8vo) was actually printed in 1794,
though published only in 1806, still with-
out his name. This partly corrected text
was the first step towards the edition of
yEschylus which he had meditated, but
which he never completed.

In 1796 Samuel Ireland [q. v.] was pub-
lishing the Shakespearean papers forged by
his son, W. H. Ireland : Kernble acted for
Sheridan at Drury Lane in f Vortigern and
Rowena,' and shortly afterwards Malone ex-
posed the fraud. Porson wrote a letter to the

* Morning Chronicle,' signed * S. England,'
setting forth how a learned friend of his had
found ' some of the lost tragedies of Sophocles '
in an old trunk. As a specimen he gives
twelve Greek iambic verses (a translation of

* Three children sliding on the ice '). Among
his other contributions to the * Morning
Chronicle' at this period, the best are 'The
Imitations of Horace '(1797), political satires
of much caustic humour, on the war with
France, the panic as to the spread of revo-
lutionary principles, &c., couched in the form
of free translations from the Odes, introduced
by letters in prose. In 1797 his edition of
the ' Hecuba ' of Euripides was published in
London, without his name. The preface (of
sixteen pages) states that the book is meant
chiefly for young students, and then deals
with certain points as to the mode of writing
Greek words, and as to metre. The notes
are short, and all f critical.' Gilbert Wake-
field, angry at not finding himself mentioned,
attacked the book in a feebly furious pam-
phlet (' Diatribe Extemporalis '). Godfrey
Hermann was then a young man of twenty-

VOL, XLVI.

five. In 1796 (the year in which he brought
out the first edition of his treatise on Greek
metres) he had written to Porson, asking for
help in obtaining access to the manuscripts
of Plautus in England : a request which
Heyne supported by a letter from Gottingen.
Nothing could be more courteous or appre-
ciative than the terms in which young Her-
mann wrote to Porson (the letter is in the
library of Trinity College) ; but he was now
nettled by Porson's differences from him on
some metrical points ; and when, after edit-
ing the ' Nubes ' in 1799, he brought out a
' Hecuba ' of his own in 1800, he criticised
the English edition with a severity and in a
tone which were quite unwarrantable. There
are tacit allusions to Hermann (as to some
other critics) in Porson's subsequent writings,
and once at least (on ' Medea,' v. 675) he cen-
sures him by name. As Blonifield observed,
traces of the variance bet ween these two great
scholars may be seen in the attitude of Her-
mann's pupils, such as Seidler and Reisig,
towards Porson. The * Hecuba ' was followed
in the next year (1798) by the ' Orestes/ and
in 1799 by the ' Phoenissse.' Both these plays,
like the first, were published in London, and
anonymously. But the fourth and last play
which Porson edited — the ' Medea ' — came out
at the Cambridge Press, and with his name,
in 1801. The ' Grenville ' Homer, published
in the same year at the Clarendon Press, had
appended to it Porson's collation of the Har-
leian manuscript of the Odyssey (Harl. MS.
5674 in the British Museum). In 1802 he
published a second edition of the ' Hecuba,' -
with many additions to the notes, and with
the famous ' Supplement ' to the preface, in
which he states and illustrates certain rules
of iambic and trochaic verse, including the
rule respecting the 'pause' ('canon Porso-
nianus'). This 'Supplement 'may be regarded
as, on the whole, his finest single piece of
criticism. Here his published work on Euri-
pides ended. A transcript by Porson of the
' Hippolytus,' vv. 176-266, with corrections
of the text, was in J. H. Monk's hands when
he edited that play (1811). As appears from
the notes on Euripides in Porson's ' Adver-
saria ' (pp. 217 ff.), the ' Supplices ' was an-
other piece on which he had done a good deal
of work ; but there is no reason to think that,
after publishing the four plays, hehad brought
any fifth near to readiness for the press.

was unequal to such a task. The ' Monthly
Review' for October 1802 contained a curious
letter, so characteristic of Porson as to de-
serve mention. Having discovered an over-

Person

162

Person

sight in one of his own notes (on ' Heci
782), he wrote to the 'Review/ sigi

T-i I m o al f i Tnlrn TVir* T)n .WPS ' f\ n c\ instrnp.tr

Hecuba '
signing

himself 'John Nic. Dawes,'and instructively
correcting ' Mr. Person's ' blunder. His choice
of the pseudonym was suggested by the fact
that the eminent critic Eichard Dawes had
once pointed out the similar oversight of
another scholar (DAWES, Misc. Crit. p. 216).
On 13 Jan. 1803 Person presented to the
Society of Antiquaries his restoration of the
last twenty-six lines of the Greek inscription
on the Rosetta stone, with a Latin transla-
tion. It is printed in the transactions of
the society (Archceologia, vol. xvi.art.xxvii.)

After Person's death his literary remains
were published in the following works :
1. * Ricardi Porsoni Adversaria/ 1812. His
notes and emendations on Athenseus and
various Greek poets, edited by Monk and
Blomfield. 2. His ' Tracts and Miscellaneous
Criticisms/ 1815, collected by Thomas Kidd.
3. 'Aristophanica/ 1820. His notes and emen-
dations on Aristophanes, edited by Peter
Paul Dobree. 4. His notes on Pausanias,
printed at the end of Gaisford's •' Lectiones
Platonic®/ 1820. 5. ' The Lexicon of Pho-
tius/ printed from Person's transcript of a
manuscript presented to Trinity College by
Roger Gale (' Codex Galeanus '), edited by
P. P. Dobree, 1822, 2 vols. 6. Person's
Notes on Suidas, in the appendix to Gais-
ford's edition, 1834. 7. 'Person's Corre-
spondence/ edited for the Cambridge Anti-
quarian Society, by II. R. Luard, fellow of
Trinity College and registrary of the univer-
sity, 1867. A collection of sixty-eight letters
written or received by Porson (1783-1808),
including letters from eminent scholars at
home and abroad. Few men, probably, have
ever had so distinguished a series of literary
executors.

Person's papers in the library of Trinity
College were arranged in 1859 by Dr. Luard,
and are bound in several volumes, to each of
which a table of contents is prefixed. The
collection includes : (1) The originals of
many of the letters printed in the ' Corre-
spondence.' (2) Person's transcript of the
Lexicon of Photius, from the Gale MS. This
was the second copy which he made, the
first having been destroyed in a fire at Perry's
house in 1797. It consists of 108 leaves,
written on one side only, in double columns.
(3) Person's transcripts of the 'Medea'
and the ' Phosnissae.' These, with the Pho-
tius, are truly marvels of calligraphy. The
so-called ' Porson ' type was cut from this
manuscript of the ' Medea.' 4. Scattered
notes on various ancient authors, written in
copy-books, in a hand so minute that forty
or fifty notes, on miscellaneous subjects, are

sometimes crowded into one small page. A
collation of the Aldine ^Eschylus is especially
remarkable as an example of his smallest
writing : it might be compared to diamond
type. Besides Porson's papers, the college
library possesses also about 274 of his books,
almost all of which contain short notes or
memoranda written by him in the margins
or on blank leaves. The notes, edited by
Monk, Blomfield, and Dobree, were taken
mainly from the papers, but partly also from,
the books.

Textual criticism was the work to which
Porson's genius was mainly devoted. His
success in it was due primarily to native
acumen, aided — in a degree perhaps un-
equalled— by a marvellous memory, richly
stored, accurate, and prompt. His emenda-
tions are found to rest both on a wide and
exact knowledge of classical Greek, and on a
wonderful command of passages which illus-
trate his point. He relied comparatively
little on mere ' divination/ and usually ab-
stained from conjecture where he felt that
the remedy must remain purely conjectural.
His lifelong love of mathematics has left a
clear impress on his criticism ; we see it in
his precision and in his close reasoning.
Very many of his emendations are such as
at once appear certain or highly probable.
Bentley's cogent logic sometimes (as in his
Horace) renders a textual change plausible,
while our instinct rebels ; Porson, as a rule,
merely states his correction, briefly gives
his proofs, and convinces. His famous note
on the * Medea/ vv. 139 f., where he dis-
engages a series of poetical fragments from
prose texts, is a striking example of his
method, and has been said also to give some
idea of the way in which his talk on such
subjects used to flow. Athenseus, so rich
in quotations from the poets, afforded a
field in which Porson did more, perhaps,
than all former critics put together. He
definitely advanced Greek scholarship in
three principal respects : (1) by remarks on
countless points of Greek idiom and usage ;
(2) by adding to the knowledge of metre,
and especially of the iambic trimeter ; (3) by
emendation of texts. Then, as a master of
precise and lucid phrase, alike in Latin and
in English, he supplied models of compact
and pointed criticism. A racy vigour and
humour often animate his treatment of
technical details. He could be trenchantly
severe, when he saw cause ; but his habitual
weapon was irony, sometimes veiled, some-
times frankly keen, always polished, and
iisually genial. Regarding the correction of
texts as the most valuable office of the critic,
he lamented that, in popular estimation, it

Person

163

Port

stood below ' literary ' criticism, which he
very unduly depreciated (KiDD, Tracts, p.
108). He admitted the utility of explana-
tory and illustrative comment (Prcef. ad
Hec.\ but he never wrote it. Textual criti-
cism can seldom, however, neglect interpre-
tation without incurring a nemesis. Person
(speaking of Heyne) once said, ( An eagle
does not catch flies, and the higher criticism
is sometimes so intent on subject-matter
[rebus] that it neglects words' — which is
true ; but there is the converse danger ; and,
in cases where Person's emendations do not
command assent, it is sometimes because the
larger context condemns them. He had
much humour, but little imagination. In all
that concerns diction, he was an acute judge
of style, for prose and verse alike; but it
may be doubted whether his taste in poetry
was equally sure ; in his Latin discourse on
Euripides, he is far less than just to Sopho-
cles ; and a passage in the ' Tempest ' (' The
cloud-capped towers,' &c.) was ranked by
him beneath similar but very inferior lines
in * Darius,' a tragedy by Sir William Alex-
ander, lord Stirling [q. v.] His range of read-
ing was a wide one. Among his favourite
English authors were Barrow, Swift, Ri-
chardson, Smollett, and Foote ; Shakespeare,
whom he knew thoroughly ; Milton, whom
he wished to vindicate from Johnson's injus-
tice ; Dryden, and (in a special degree) Pope.
He had read many French writers, and some
Italian. From almost every book that he
loved he could quote pages.

Person's place in the history of scholarship
may be concisely indicated. Bentley had
been a brilliant textual critic, and also (as
in his ' Phalaris ') a pioneer of the higher
criticism. The emendation of texts was the
line in which he was followed by our chief
classical scholars of the eighteenth century,
such as John Taylor, Markland, Dawes,
Toup, Tyrwhitt, Heath, Musgrave. Now,
Person's' work in this field had a finish, an
exactness, and a convincing power which
tended to raise the general estimate of all
such work as a discipline for the mind. Por-
son did much to create that ideal of scholar-
ship which prevailed at Cambridge, and
widely in England, for more than fifty years
after his death ; an ideal which owed its in-
fluence largely to the belief in its educa-
tional value. On the other hand, he lived
before the study of manuscripts and of their
relations to each other had become sys-
tematic. Hence his work necessarily lacked
one element of scientific value, viz. a con-
stant regard to the relative weight of dif-
ferent witnesses for a text. A time came,
therefore, when the type of criticism which

he represents was felt to be, though excel-
lent in itself, yet, from the scientific point
of view, incomplete ; while its limitation to
the linguistic side of scholarship made it ap-
pear, from the educational point of view, less
satisfactory than it had once been deemed.
There was a reaction — one-sided at first — •
against the Porsonian school; but already
the forces of a larger and maturer view are
reacting against the reaction. And no vicis-
situdes in the tendencies of classical study
can ever obscure the fame of Porson. He
brought extraordinary gifts and absolute
fidelity to his chosen province, leaving work
most important in its positive and perma-
nent result, but remarkable above all for its
quality — the quality given to it by his in-
dividual genius, by that powerful and pene-
trating mind, at once brilliant and patient,
serious and sportive by turns, but in every
mood devoted, with a scrupulous loyalty, to
the search for truth.

[Memoirs in the Gent. Mag. for September
and October, 1808 ; Narrative of the last Illness
and Death of R. Porson, by Dr. Adam Clarke,
London, 1808 (there is also an account by James
Savage, the under-librarian of the London In-
stitution, to whom Clarke owed several particu-
lars) ; A Short Account of the late Mr. Porson,
London, 1808 : reissued in 1814 with a new pre-
face and a piece entitled Tefi&x^ &c-> or Scraps
from Porson's Rich Feast, by Stephen Weston (of
little value) ; Imperfect Outline of the Life of
R. Porson, by T. Kidd (prefixed to the Tracts,
&c., London, 1815); The Sexagenarian, by the
Rev. "W. Beloe, London, 1817, vol. i. (not
always trustworthy) ; A Vindication of the Lite-
rary Character of the late Professor Porson, by
Crito Cantabrigiensis (Dr. T. Turton, bishop of
Ely), Cambridge, 1829 ; Parriana, by E. H.
Barker, vol. ii., London, 1829; Porsoniana (by
Barker), including several articles from periodi-
cals of Porson's day, with Dr. Young's memoir
of him (from a former edition of the Encycl.
Brit."), London, 1852 ; Maltby's Porsoniana in
Dyce's Recollections of the Table-Talk of Samuel
Rogers, London, 1856 ; a short article on Porson
in Knight's English Encyclopaedia (1857) which
is of interest, especially in regard to matters con-
cerning his family, as being the work of his
nephew, Mr. Siday Hawes ; Porson, in Cam-
bridge Essays, London, 1857, by H. R. Luard
(excellent) ; Life of Porson, by the Rev. John Selby
Watson, London, 1861 ; Porson's Correspondence,
edited for the Cambr. Antiq. Soc. by H. R. Luard,
Cambridge, 1867; Porson in Encycl. Brit. 9th
edit., Edinburgh, 1885, by H. R. Luard.]

R. C. J.

PORT or PORZ, ADAM DE (d. 1213?),
baron, eldest son of John de Port and Maud,
his wife, was grandson of Henry de Port,
lord of Basing in Hampshire, and a justice
itinerant in 1130. Henry founded the priory

Port

164

Port

of West Sherborne in that county, a cell of
St. Vigor's Abbey at Cerisy, and took his
name from the Norman fief of his house in
the Bessin. Adam reported to the exchequer
in 1164, his father John being then alive, for
about twenty-four knights' fees in Hereford-
shire (Liber Niger de Scaccario, i. 151), said
to be the fief of Sibilla, daughter and heiress
of Bernard of NeufmarchS (fl. 1093) [q. v.],
and widow of Miles, earl of Hereford [see
GLOUCESTEK, MILES BE] (STAPLETON, Magni
Rotuli Scaccarii Normannice, i. Observations
clxi). During her lifetime he gave a charter
to the priory of West Sherborne relating
to an exchange (Monasticon, vi. 1014), and
also in the reign of Henry II granted Little-
ton in Hampshire to the abbey of St. Peter,
Gloucester, the manor being claimed by the
convent (Historia S. Petri Gloucestrice, ii.
388).

He was in 1172 accused of treason and of
plotting the death of the king ; he was sum-
moned to appear before the king's court, dis-
obeyed the summons, fled from England, and
was outlawed (Gesta Henrici II, i. 35).
During the barons' rebellion in 11 74 he joined
William, king of Scotland, with a body of
knights, marched with him against Carlisle,
shared in his defeat before Alnwick, and fled
in company with Roger de Mowbray[q. v.],
probably taking refuge with him in Scotland
(JORDAN FANTOSME, 11. 1340, 1360, 1846).
He seems to have been in England in 1176,
when he was fined three hundred marks for
trespassing in the royal forests (DUGDALE,
Baronage}. He made his peace with the
king in 1180, submitting to a fine of a thou-
sand marks, and receiving back his paternal
lands, together with those that he held in
Normandy in right of his second wife, Ma-
bil ; the lands that he had held in Here-
fordshire remained forfeited, and were de-
scribed as ' feodum Adse de Port fugitivi ; '
they appear to have passed to William de
Braose in right of his mother Bertha, a
daughter of Sibilla by Miles of Gloucester,
for in 1194 he paid 22/. 13s. for Adam's fee.
Of Adam's fine two hundred and fifty-one
marks remained unpaid at the accession of
Richard I (Pipe Roll, 1189-90, p. 199). He
is said to have served the king in Normandy
in 1194 (DUGDALE, Baronage).

Dugdale has a story that early in John's
reign he was accused of causing the death of
Henry II, and fled the country. This strange
story, derived by Dugdale from a Cottonian
manuscript, to which no reference is given,
seems to have arisen from a misunderstand-
ing of the passage relating his outlawry in
1172(<calumniatusdemorte. . . regis ; ' Gesta
Henrici II which is in two Cottonian manu-

scripts), and from the description of the lands
in Herefordshire that he had lost (see above).
At the time in question, 1201, he still owed
the same amount in respect of the fine of 1180
as in 1189, together with 8Z. 10s. in respect
of the scutage of Wales. In 1202 he fined
ten marks and a palfrey in respect of a divi-
sion of land in Hampshire with the abbot of
Abingdon (Rotuli de Oblatis, p. 183). In
1203 he was twice employed to convey the
king's prisoners from Normandy to England
(STAPLETON u.s. Observations, vol. i. p. clxi,
vol. ii. p. cxxvi). In 1208 he received from
the king the custody of Sherborne Priory.
He acted as a justiciar in 1208-9, fines
being acknowledged before him at Carlisle.
He was warden of Southampton Castle in
1213, and died in or about that year, when
his eldest son had livery of his lands in
Hampshire and Berkshire (Rotuli de Oblatis f
p. 477). He is said to have rebuilt the
church of Warnford, Hampshire (WiLKs).
Jordan Fantosme (u.s.) speaks of him as a
valiant baron, one of the best warriors of
his time.

His first wife is said by Stapleton (u.s.,
accepted by Bishop STUBBS in his edi-
tion of Gesta Henrici II, u.s., and by Foss,
Judges of England, ii. 108) to have been
Sibilla, widow of Miles, earl of Hereford ,
and this is borne out by Adam's charter to-
Sherborne Priory (u.s.), where, among his-
witnesses, is written * Sibilla comitissa uxore
mea.' Sibilla was married to Miles in 1121
(ROUND, Ancient Charters, p. 8), and it is
extraordinary to find her married again to a
husband who died 92 years after her first
marriage, and about 108 after the latest date
that can well be assigned to her own birth.
There was an older Adam de Port, the brother
of Henry de Port, and therefore great-uncle
of this Adam, whose name occurs in several
charters of the reign of Henry I (Historia
S. Petri Gloucestria, i. 93, 236, ii. 220; M.
PARIS, vi., Additamenta, p. 38 ; Genealogist,
new ser. iv. 135 ; ROUND, Geoffrey de Mande-
ville, p. 233); but the husband of Sibilla
was, he himself states in the Sherborne
charter, the grandson of Henry. By 11 801
Adam married Mabil, daughter of Reginald
d'Orval or Aurevalle, and his wTife Muriel,
daughter of Roger St. John, to whom Mabil
appears eventually to have become heiress,
and in her right he in that year held the
honour of Lithaire and Orval in the vicomt&
of Coutances (STAPLETON) ; by her he had
issue, his son and heir being William, who-
assumed the name of St. John (Monasticon,,
u.s.) Later he married a sister of W7illiarn
de Braose (DUGDALE, Baronage, p. 416)..
Dugdale and Nicolas make two Adams de

Port

165

Portal

Port, one of Basing and the other of Here-
fordshire.

[Gresta Hen. II, 5. 35, Jordan Fantosme's
Chronique ap. Ohron. Stephen to Eic. I, iii. 314,
517, 356, Hist. S. Petri Glonc. i. 93, 236, ii.
220, 388 (all Eolls Ser.) ; Stapleton's Magni Rot.
Scacc. Norm. i. Obs. clxi, ii. Obs. cxxvi (Soc.
Antiq.); Liber Niger de Scacc. i. 151, ed.
Hearne ; Madox's Hist, of Excheq. i. 473 (2nd
edit.); Pipe Roll, 1189-90, p. 199, ed. Hunter,
Rot. Curise Regis, ii. 177, 225, ed. Palgrave,
Rot. de Oblatis, pp. 145, 183, 477, ed. Hardy
(these three Record publ.); Foss's Judges of
England, ii. 107-9; Dugdale's Monasticon, vi.
1014, and Baronage, i. 416, 463-5; Nicolas's
Hist. Peerage, p. 387, ed. Courthope ; Round's
Geoffrey de Mandeville, pp. 233, 428, and Ancient
Charters, p. 8 (Pipe Roll Soc.); Wilks's Hist, of
Hampshire, ii. 62, iii. 238 ; Norgate's Angevin
Kings, ii. 162.] W. H.

PORT, SIR JOHN (1480 P-1541), judge,
•was born about 1480 at Chester, where his
ancestors had been merchants for some
generations : his father, Henry, was mayor
of Chester in 1486, and his mother was a
daughter of Robert Barrow, also a mayor of
Chester. John studied law in the Middle
Temple, where he was reader in 1509, Lent
reader and treasurer in 1515, and governor
in 1520. In 1504 he was one of the com-
missioners appointed to raise a subsidy in
Derbyshire ; on 2 June 1509 he was made
king's solicitor, and on 26 Nov. signed a pro-
clamation as member of the privy council
(Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, 1509-
1514, No. 702); in the same year he was
^keeper of the king's books' (ib.), and in 1511
clerk of the wardrobe. Before 1512 he was
appointed attorney to the earldom of Chester,
and in that year appears as one of the com-
missioners selected to inquire into the ex-
tortions of the masters of the mint. In 1515
and most succeeding years he served on the
commission for the peace in Derbyshire. In
1517 he was ' clerk of exchange in the Tower/
and in 1522 was made serjeant-at-law. He
acquired an extensive practice as an advocate,
and early in 1525 was raised to a judgeship
in the king's bench and knighted ; in February
of that year he was on the commission for
gaol delivery at York, and in June went on
the northern circuit as justice of assize ; he
was also a member of Princess Mary's coun-
cil. In 1535 he was placed on the commis-
sion of oyer and terminer for Middlesex to
try Fisher and More, and in the following
year was similarly employed with regard to
Anne Boleyn. He died before November
1541, having been twice married ; his two
wives were Margery, daughter of Sir Edward
Trafford of Trafford, Lancashire, and Joan,

daughter and coheir of John Fitzherbert,
uncle of Sir Anthony Fitzherbert [q. v.], and
widow of John Pole of Radburn. By the
latter marriage he acquired the manor of
Etwall, Derbyshire, and had a son, Sir John.

Port took a prominent part in the trans-
actions relating to the foundation of Brase-
nose College, Oxford ; he gave to it a garden
lying on the south side of the college, and
completed John Williamson's bequest of
200/. ' to provide stipends for two sufficient
and able persons to read and teach openly in
the hall, the one philosophy, the other 'hu-
manity ; ' the stipend was 4/. a year, but the
limitation to the descendants of Williamson
and Port was abolished by the university
commission of 1854.

The son, SIR JOHN (d. 1557), with whom
the father has been confused, was educated
at Brasenose, where he was the first lecturer
or scholar on his father's foundation. He was
knighted at the coronation of Edward VI, sat
in the first parliament of Mary as knight of
the shire for Derbyshire, and served as sheriff
for that county in 1554. He died on 6 June
1557, having married, first, Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of Sir Thomas Gifford, and secondly,
Dorothy, daughter of Sir Anthony Fitzher-
bert. By his first wife he had three daugh-
ters, who married respectively Sir Thomas
Gerard of Bryn, Shropshire, ancestor of the
baronets of that name, George Hastings,
fourth earl of Huntingdon, and Sir Thomas
Stanhope, ancestor of the earls of Chester-
field. By his will he left bequests for the
foundation of a hospital at Etwall and a
school at Repton, which has since become
one of the great public schools of England ;
he also confirmed and augmented his father's
grants to Brasenose College, Oxford.

[Letters and Papers of Hen. VIII, ed. Brewer
and Gairdner, passim ; Rot. Parl. vi. 539 ;
Rymer's Fcedera, ed. 1745; Dugdale's Origin.
Jurid.pp. 163, 170, and Chronica Series, pp. 79,
81, 82; Foss's Judges of England, v. 228-30;
Churton's Lives of the Founders of Brasenose,
pp. 271, 283, 412, 446-50; Notitia Cestriensis,
ii. 262, 349, and Lane, and Ches. "Wills, i. 28
(ChethamSoc.); Strype's Works, Index; Nichols's
Leicestershire, p. 853 ; Sandford's Genealogical
Hist. p. 442 ; Collins's Peerage, iii. 96, 309 ;
Bigsby's Repton, pp. xii, 103, 106, 160, where
the younger Sir John's will is printed in full ;
Statutes of the Colleges of Oxford, 1853 ; Miscell.
Genealog. et Herald. 2nd ser. ii. 54 ; Notes and
Queries, 7th ser. xii. 302-3; information kindly
supplied by the Rev. Albert Watson, formerly
principal of Brasenose.] A. F. P.

PORTAL, ABRAHAM (Jt. 1790), dra-
matist, was the son of a clergyman, who may
be identified with Andrew Portal, a member

Portal

166

Portal

of an ancient family of Huguenot origin,
which migrated to England in 1686 (cf.
FOSTEK, Alumni Oxon. 1715-1888; Gent.
Mag. 1768, p. 447). Andrew Portal matri-
culated at Oxford from Exeter College in
1748, became vicar of St. Helen's, Abingdon,
in 1759, proceeded M.A. in 1761, and died on
13 Sept. 1768. The dramatist started in life
as a goldsmith and jeweller on Ludgate Hill,
but lost money both in this trade and that
of bookselling, and finished his career as a
box-keeper at Drury Lane Theatre. It appears
from his ' Poems' that Portal was a close
friend of Dr. John Langhorne [q. v.], the
translator of Plutarch. Portal's writings
include : 1. ' Olindo and Sophronia : a Tra-
gedy,' the story taken from Tasso, two edi-
tions, 1758, London, 8vo. 2. ' The Indiscreet
Lover: a Comedy/ performed at the Hay-
market for the benefit of the British Lying-in
Hospital in Brownlow Street ; dedicated to
the Duke of Portland ; two editions, London,
1768, 8vo. Baker remarks of this piece that
'charity covereth a multitude of failings.'
Genest, however, finds two of the characters,
Old and Young Reynard, ' excellent.' To the
printed copies is appended a list of ' errata,'
in which the reader is requested to substitute
polite periphrases for coarse expressions in
the text. 3. ' Songs, Duets, and Finale/ from
Portal's comic opera ' The Cady of Bagdad/
London, 1778, 8vo. The opera, which was
given at Drury Lane on 19 Feb. 1778, was
not printed. . 4. ' Poems/ 1781, 8vo. The
volume includes dedicatory verses to R. B.
Sheridan, and two bombastic poems, ' War :
an Ode/ and ' Innocence : a Poetical Essay/
which had previously been issued separately.
5. * Vortimer, or the True Patriot : a Tra-
gedy/ London, 1796, 8vo. Among the dra-
matis personse are Vortimer's father, Vorti-
gern,his mother Rowena, Hengist, and Horsa.
Ireland's ' Vortigern' had appeared in March
1795. Neither ' Vortimer ' nor * Olindo and
Sophronia ' was acted. In the spring of 1796
Portal seems to have been living in Castle
Street, Holborn, but the date of his death is
not known.

[Baker's Biogr. Dramatica, 1812, i. 577 ;
Genest's Hist, of the Stage, v. 212; Portal's
Works in Brit. Mus. Library.] T. S.

PORTAL, SIB GERALD HERBERT

(1858-1894), diplomatist, second son of Mel-
ville Portal of Laverstoke, Hampshire, and
Lady Charlotte Mary Elliot, daughter of the
second Earl of Minto, was born at Laverstoke
on 13 March 1858, and educated at Eton,
where he played in the school cricket team.
He entered the diplomatic service on 12 July
1879, and, after the usual period of proba-

tion in the foreign office, was sent to Rome
on 29 June 1880. He became third secre-
tary of legation on 22 July 1881.

In June 1882 Portal had the good fortune
to be temporarily attached to the consulate-
general at Cairo, at a critical period in the
history of British relations with Egypt. He
was present at the bombardment of Alex-
andria, and for his services on that occasion
received a medal with clasp and the khedive's
star. He became a favourite with Sir Eve-
lyn Baring (afterwards Lord Cromer), the
British representative, and in April 1884 was
confirmed as third secretary at Cairo. On

1 April 1885 he was promoted second secre-
tary. For some weeks in the summers of
1886 and 1887 he took charge of the resi-
dency during Lord Cromer's absence, and con-
ducted its affairs with credit.

On 17 Oct. 1887 Portal was ordered to
attempt a reconciliation between the king of
Abyssinia and the Italian government. On
21 Oct. he left for Massowah. To succeed in
such a mission was almost impossible, but
he made every effort, and showed rare judg-
ment and coolness in travelling through a
disturbed country. He returned on 31 Dec.,
without effecting his purpose, but with a
considerably enhanced reputation. He was
made C.B., and in ' My Mission to Abys-
sinia' (1888) he gave an account of the
expedition.

Returning to his duties at the Cairo agency,
Portal was charge d'affaires in the autumn
of 1888. From 30 April to 14 Nov. 1889 he
acted as consul-general at Zanzibar, and on

10 March 1891 was permanently appointed
to the agency there, under the scheme of
the British protectorate, which was then
inaugurated. To these duties he added those
of consul-general for German East Africa on

2 June 1891, and for the British sphere on

11 Feb. 1892. He vigorously entered upon
the duties of his new post, and reformed the
administration. He was made K.C.M.G. on
4 Aug. 1892.

On 10 Dec. 1892 Portal was directed to
visit Uganda, and to report whether that
part of Africa should be retained by the
British or evacuated. The journey was at-
tended by great difficulty and hardship. In the
course of it Portal lost, on 27 May 1893, his
elder brother, Capt. Melville Raymond Portal
(b. 1856), North Lancashire regiment, who
was with him as chief military officer. Portal
arrived at the coast again on 21 Oct. 1893,
and reached London in November. He had
sent in his reports on the country, and had
completed the greater part of a book relating
his experiences, when he was struck down by
fever, the result of his hardships, and died

Porten

167

Porten

at 5s Mount Street, Grosvenor Square, Lon-
don, on 25 Jan. 1894. His book on < The Bri-
tish Mission to Uganda ' was published a
few months later. His recommendation that
Uganda should be retained by the British
government was ultimately adopted.

Portal was a man of handsome presence
and athletic mould, and possessed tact, firm-
ness, and daring. He married, on 1 Feb.
] 890, Lady Alice Josephine Bertie, daughter
of the seventh Earl of Abingdon.

[Times, 26 Jan. 1894; Foreign Office List,
1893; Memoir prefixed to British Mission to
Uganda.] C. A. H.

PORTEJST, SIK STANIER (d. 1789), go-
vernment official, was the only son of James
Porten, merchant of London, of Huguenot
descent, who lived in an old red-brick house
adjoining Putney Bridge, which he was
obliged, through his failure in business, to
vacate at Christmas 1748. The son entered
the diplomatic service, and for some years
before 1760 he was British resident at the
court of Naples. He was transferred in April
1760 to the post of consul at Madrid (Gent.
Mag. 1760, p. 203 ; CLAKK, Letters on Spain,
pp. 346-54). In July 1766 he was appointed
secretary to the extraordinary embassy of
Lord Rochford to the court of France (Home
Office Papers, 1766-9, p. 435 ; Hist. MSS.
Comm. 3rd Rep. App. p. 138). Several reports
were made by Porten in 1766-7 on the terms
' of liquidating the Canada paper in France '
(ib. pp. 136-9 ; Home Office Papers, 1766-9,
p. 176). Porten was appointed in November
1768 as under-secretary to Lord Rochford,
then secretary of state for the northern de-
partment, and in December 17ZO he followed
that nobleman to the southern branch (ib.
1766-69), remaining under-secretary until
1782. He was knighted on 5 June 1772,
appointed keeper of the state papers at
"Whitehall in 1774, and from 1782 until
November 1786 was a commissioner of the
customs. He was characterised as the ' man
of business ' in his department, and as pos-
sessing a gravity of demeanour which was
exaggerated by his long official residence at
Naples and Madrid (HAWKINS, M emoirs, 1824,
ii. 7-11). After 'long infirmities and gradual
decay,' he died at Kensington Palace on
7 June 1789.

Porten's youngest sister, Judith, married,
on 3 June 1736, Edward Gibbon of Buriton,
Hampshire, and was mother of Edward
Gibbon, the historian, who spent in his
grandfather's house at Putney the greater
part of his holidays and the months between
his mother's death in 1747 and the break-up
of that establishment. He was tenderly

cared for by his eldest aunt, Catherine
Porten, who, after her father's ruin, esta-
blished a boarding-house for Westminster
School, in which Gibbon lived, and which
I proved very successful. She died in April
1786. The third' sister married Mr. Barrel
of Richmond in Surrey.

Gibbon wrote on 24 May 1774 that Porten
was 'seriously in love' with Miss W., 'an
agreeable woman,' and that he was ' seriously
uneasy that his precarious situation precludes
him from happiness. We shall soon see
which will get the better, love or reason. I
bet three to two on love.' Gibbon's prophecy
proved correct. The lady's name was Miss
Mary Wibault of Titchfield Street, London,
and the marriage took place at the close of
that year (Gent. Mag. 1774, p. 598). They
had two surviving children : a son, Stanier
James Porten, B.A., of Brasenose College,
Oxford, 1801, and rector of Charlwood,
Surrey, who died in November 1854 ; and a
daughter Charlotte, who married, on 7 Feb.
1798, the Rev. Henry Wise, rector of Charl-
wood. At Porten's death, the widow, a
very lively woman, who long survived him,
was left with a moderate pension for her
subsistence. Gibbon thereupon proposed
adopting the eldest child, Charlotte, ' a most
amiable, sensible young creature,' and re-
warding ' her care and tenderness with a
decent fortune ; ' but the mother would not,
at that time, listen to the proposition. By
his will, dated 1 Oct. 1791, Gibbon left his
money to these two children, his nearest
relatives on his mother's side.

Numerous letters to and from Porten are
in the Marquis of Abergavenny's manu-
scripts (Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. App.
pt. vi.), and in the official papers of Lord
Grantham, Sir Robert Gunning, and others,
at the British Museum. Archdeacon Coxe,
in the preface to his * Memoirs of the Kings
of Spain of the House of Bourbon, 1700-
1788 ' (1813 ed. pp. xviii-xix), acknow-
ledges his indebtedness to the papers of
Porten.

A picture of the Porten family, painted
by Hogarth and the property of the Rev.
Thomas Burningham, was on view at the
exhibition of the old masters in 1888. Stanier
Porten was depicted as handing a letter to
his father (Catalogue, p. 13).

[Gent. Mag. 1775 p. 550, 1782 p. 207, 1789
pt. i. p. 577, 1798 pt. i. p. 169; Townsend's
Knights from 1760, p. 47 ; Chatham Corre-
spondence, ii. 31-40 ; Miscell. Works of Gibbon
(1814), i. 24, 33-4, 36-8, 296, 315, 426, ii. 125,
132, 392-3, 429-30; Old Houses of Putney,
p. 11 ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. i. 152; Foster's
Alumni Oxon.] W. P. C.

Porteous

168

Porteous

PORTEOUS. [See also PORTE us.]

PORTEOUS, JOHN (d. 1736), captain of
the Edinburgh city guard, was the son of
Stephen Porteous, a tailor in the Canongate,
Edinburgh, and was bred to his father's
business ; but his unsteady habits and vio-
lent temper led to serious quarrels with
his parents, and he enlisted in the army.
After serving for some time in Holland
he returned home, and ultimately obtained,
or assumed, the management of his father's
business, treating his father so badly that
he was reduced to poverty, and had to become
an inmate of Trinity Hospital.

On account of his military experience,
Porteous in 17 15 was employed to train the city
guard to assist in the defence of the city in
view of the expected rising ; and as he had
married a young woman who had previously
been housekeeper to the provost of the city,
he was, through the provost's influence, subse-
quently promoted to be captain of the force.
Dr. Alexander Carlyle of Inveresk mentions
' his skill in manly exercises, particularly the
golf ' {Autobiography, p. 35) ; and in April
1721 he played a match at golf for twenty
guineas with an Edinburgh gentleman on
Leith links (CHAMBERS, Domestic Annals
of Scotland, iii. 566). The stories of his
licentious adventures, his profanity, and his
inconsiderate severities are probably exag-
gerated. Dr. Carlyle, however, states that
his admission (through his skill in athletics)
to ' the companionship of his superiors '
' elated his mind, and added insolence to his
native roughness, so that he was hated
and feared by the mob of Edinburgh ' (Auto-
biography, p. 35). This mutual ill-will no
doubt in part explains the tragic incidents
that occurred in connection with the execu-
tion, 14 April 1736, of Andrew Wilson, an
Edinburgh merchant, who, in retaliation for
the severe measures put in force by the
government against smuggling, had, with
the assistance of a youth named Robertson,
robbed the custom-house of Pittenweem.
The sympathy of the bulk of the Edinburgh
citizens was with the smugglers ; and the
remarkable feat of Wilson in accomplishing
the escape of his companion, by seizing three
of the keepers as he and his fellow-prisoner
were leaving the Tolbooth church, excited
general admiration. A rumour arose that
an attempt would be made to rescue Wilson
on the scaffold, and on this account unusual
precautions were taken. As the corpse of
Wilson was being cut down, the mob
1 threw, as usual, some dirt and stones, which
falling among the city guard, Captain Por-
teous fired, and ordered his men to fire,

whereupon 20 persons were wounded, 6 or 7
killed, one shot through the head at a win-
dow up two pair of stairs ' (account in
Gent. Mag. 1736, p. 230). Dr. Alexander
Carlyle, who was a spectator from an upper
widow, affirms that ' there was no attempt
to break through the guard and cut down
the prisoner,' and that it was ' generally
said that there was very little, if any, more
violence than had usually happened on such
occasions ' (Autobiography, p. 37).

Porteous was subsequently apprehended
and brought to trial. In his indictment it
was charged that he had fired himself, and
that when, on ordering his men to fire,
he saw them hold their pieces so as to
fire over the heads of the multitude, he
called out to them to ' level their pieces
and be damned to them/ or words to that
effect. This accusation was supported by a
large number of witnesses, and is corrobo-
rated by Dr. Alexander Carlyle, who states
that when ' the soldiers [city guard] showed
reluctance' to fire, he saw Porteous ' turn to
them with threateninggesture and an inflamed
countenance ' (z'6.) The defence of Porteous
was that he did not fire himself, but that
several of his men, without orders from him,
' unfortunately fired upon the multitude.'
On being found guilty and sentenced to
death, he presented a petition to the govern-
ment for pardon, in which he repeated the
plea urged in his defence. When a reprieve
was sent the indignation of the com-
munity was roused to a high pitch, and cer-
tain unknown persons resolved that he should
not escape the doom passed upon him. About
ten o'clock on the night of 7 Sept. a body
of men in djsguise entered the city, seized
all the firearms, battle-axes, and drums be-
longing to the city guard, and locked and
secured all the city gates. They then pro-
ceeded to the prison, and, after attempting
in vain to break down the door, set fire to
it and burnt it out. On entering the prison
they compelled the under-warden to open
the double locks of the apartment where
Porteous was confined, and, hurrying him
away, proceeded with lighted torches to the
place where the gallows was usually erected.
Having procured a rope from a shop which
they opened, they threw one end of it over
a signpost about twenty feet high, belonging
to a dyer. * They then pulled him up in
the dress in which they found him — viz. a
nightgown and cap. lie having his hands
loose, fixed them betwixt his neck and the
rope, whereupon one with a battle-axe struck
towards the hands. They then let him
down, and [he] having on two shirts, they
wrapped one of them about his face, and

Porteous

169

Porteous

held his arms with his night-gown ; they
palled him up again, where he hung next
morning till daylight ' (Method taken by
the Mob, London, 1736). Notwithstand-
ing the most rigorous investigation, no clue
was ever found to the perpetrators of the
murder. Several persons were seized and im-
prisoned on suspicion ; but of these only two
— one of them a coachman to the Countess
of Wemyss, who was in a state of hopeless
intoxication when he followed the mob —
were brought to trial, and they were found
not guilty. Charles Kirkpatrick Sharpe was
accustomed to express full belief in state-
ments made to him by 'very old persons'
that several of high rank were concerned in
the affair, many of them disguised as women
(WILSON, Memorials of Edinburgh, ed. 1891,
i. 144) ; and Home Tooke, in defending him-
self before Lord Mansfield in 1777, signifi-
cantly asserted that ' at this moment there
are people of reputation, living in credit,
making fortunes under the crown, who were
concerned in that very fact ' (ib.)

The outrage led to the introduction of a
bill in the House of Lords for the punish-
ment of the provost of Edinburgh, the exac-
tion of a fine from the city, the removal of
the Netherbow Port — in token of the level-
ling of its defences as a rebellious city —
and the abolition of the city guard ; but, as
modified by the House of Commons, the
bill merely disqualified the provost from
holding any other office throughout the em-
pire, and levied a fine of 2,000/. on the
city for the widow of Porteous. Another
act was also passed denouncing the murderers
of Porteous, offering rewards for their cap-
ture, and threatening punishment to all
who aided or harboured them. It was
further decreed that this proclamation should
be read from every pulpit in Scotland on the
first Sunday of each month for a year. Ac-
cording to Dr. Alexander Carlyle, one half
of the clergy declined to read the proclama-
tion (Autobiography, p. 41) ; but the idea of
inflicting a fine on them for the neglect was
dropped. Porteous is described as having
been ' of the middle size, broad-shouldered,
strong-limbed, short-necked, his face a little
pitted with the small-pox, and round ; his
looks mild and gentle, his face having
nothing of the fierce and brutal ; his eyes
languid, not quick and sprightly, and his
complexion upon the brown ' (Life and
Death of Captain Porteous, p. 7).

The plot of Sir Walter Scott's ' Heart of
Midlothian ' turns upon the incidents of the
Porteous riot, and many interesting particu-
lars were collected by Scott in his notes to
that novel.

[Information for her Majesty's Advocate, &c.,
with a full and particular Account of the
Method taken by the Mob, &c., London, 1736;
Account of the Cruel Massacre committed by
Captain John Porteous, 1736; Genuine Trial of
Captain John Porteous, London, 1736 ; Life and
Death of Captain John Porteous, with an Ac-
count of the two Bills as they were reasoned on
in both Houses of Parliament, and the Speeches
of the Great Men on both, London, 1737 ; Copy
of the Porteous Boll sent to the Ministers of Scot-
land to be read from the Pulpits of each of
them, 1738. These and various other pamphlets
on I he Porteous occurrences are bound together
in two volumes in the library of the British Mu-
seum. Gent. Mag. for 1736 and 1737, passim ;
Mahon's History of England; State Trials, vol.
xvii.; Criminal Trials illustrative of Scott's
novel, 'The Heart of Midlothan;' Dr. Alexander
Carlyie's Autobiography ; Memoirs of Duncan
Forbes of Culloden ; Wilson's Memorials of
Edinburgh.] T. F. H.

PORTEOUS, WILLIAM (1735-1812),
Scottish divine, was the son of James Por-
teous, minister of Monivaird, Perthshire, by
his wife, Marjory Faichney. He was born at
Monivaird in 1735, and educated for the
ministry. Receiving a license from the pres-
bytery of Auchterarder on 13 Sept. 1757, he
was presented by Lady Mary Cunninghame
to the parish of Whitburn, Linlithgowshire,
in November 1759. He was transferred on
27 April 1770 to the ministry of the Wynd
Church, Glasgow. A man of strong character
and an able preacher, he filled this important
post with success. His congregation increased
so rapidly that he had to abandon the parish
church, which had been rebuilt in 1764, for
the new St. George's Church in 1807. Por-
teous took a leading part for many years in
the proceedings of the Glasgow presbytery,
and of the church in the west generally.
Strongly orthodox in his views, he resisted
the smallest innovations. He defended his
position with his pen, and did not spare his
adversaries. He resolutely opposed the intro-
duction of organs in 1807-8 (cf. The Organ
Question: Statements by Dr. Ritchie and Dr.
Porteous, for and against the use of the Organ
in Public Worship, in the Proceedings of the
Presbytery of Glasgow, 1807-8, with an
introductory notice by Robert S. Candlish,
Edinburgh, 1856). His attack on the asso-
ciate synod, in his ( New Light examined,'
provoked the withering sarcasm of James
Peddie's ' Defence.' In the general assembly
he took no prominent position. In Novem-
ber 1784 he was granted the degree of D.D.
by Princetown College, New Jersey. He died
on 12 Jan. 1812.

He married first, 26 June 17CO, Grizel
Lindsay (d. 1774), by whom he had two

Porter

170

Porter

sons, James and George, and a daughter
Elizabeth, afterwards wife of Robert Spears,
merchant, of Glasgow. On 8 Aug. 1785
Porteous married Marion, daughter of the
Kev. Charles Moore of Stirling. She died,
without issue, on 4 March 1817.

[Hew Scott's Fasti Ecclesise Scoticanse ; Cleland's
Annals of Glasgow, 1817; Story's Church of
Scotland Past and Present ; Candlish's Preface
to The Organ Question, &c.] E. G. H.

PORTER, ANNA MARIA (1780-1832),
novelist, born at Durham in 1780 after her
father's death, was the younger sister of
Jane Porter [q. v.], and of Sir Robert Ker
Porter [q. v.], in whose memoir an account of
the family is given. Educated at Edinburgh
with her sister Jane, she not only shared the
latter's studious tastes, but was attracted by
music and art. She resolved, like Jane, to
devote herself to literature, and at thirteen
years of age began a series of l Artless Tales,'
which was completed in two anonymous vo-
lumes in 1795. Other tales, entitled ' Walsh
Colville' and 'Octavia' (3 vols.), appeared
anonymously in 1797 and 1798 respectively.
After settling with her family in London
before 1803, she attempted dramatic com-
position, and in May 1803 the 'Fair Fugi-
tives,' a musical entertainment, was acted at
Covent Garden, with music by Dr. Busby.
It met with no success, and was not printed
(BAKEE, Biogr. Dramatica, ii. 211 ; GESTEST,
Hist, of the Stage, vii. 585).

In 1807, when she was living with her
mother and sister in a cottage at Esher, Surrey,
she published her chief work, and the first to
which she put her name/ The Hungarian Bro-
thers.' It is a novel in three volumes, dealing
with the French revolutionary war. She
feared that her heroes might be viewed as
women masquerading as men (cf. Addit. MS.
18204, f. 150), and subsequently excused the
admiration of ' martial glory,' of which the
book is full, on the score of her youth (pref.
1831). But the vivacity and enthusiasm of
the writer atone for most of the book's de-
fects. It was popular at home and abroad.
General Moreau placed it in his travelling
library, and in 1818 it was translated into
French. Later English editions are dated
1808, 1831, 1847, 1856, and 1872.

In 1809 appeared ' Don Sebastian, or the
House of Braganza,' a novel in four volumes.
A second edition, in three volumes, soon fol-
lowed, and the latest edition came out in
1855. It lacks the verve of its predecessor.
Among others of her novels, ' The Knight of
St. John,' a romance in three volumes, pub-
lished in 1817, was the last book read aloud
by Prince Leopold to Princess Charlotte the

day before her death [see CHARLOTTE ATJ-

GTJSTAJ.

In May 1832 the sisters, who had removed
from Esher to London on their mother's
death in 1831, visited their brother, Dr.
William Ogilvie Porter, at Bristol. Anna
was seized with typhus fever there, and died
on 21 Sept. 1832, at the house of Mrs. Colo-
nel Booth, Montpellier, near Bristol. She
was buried in the churchyard of St. Paul's
Church in that city.

Jane Porter said of Anna that ' the quick-
ness of her perceptions gave her almost an
intuitive knowledge of every thing she wished
to learn.' S. C. Hall described her as a blonde,
handsome and gay, and dubbed her ' L' Al-
legro,' in contrast to Jane, a brunette, whom
he named ' II Penseroso ' (Retrospect of a
Long Life, ii. 143-5).

Her portrait was engraved by Woolnoth
from a drawing by Harlowe, and is repro-
duced in Jerdan's ' National Portrait Gallery/
vol. v. Her brother Robert, when design-
ing an altar-piece which he presented to
St. John's College, Cambridge, made a study
of her for Hope.

Anna Maria Porter wrote, besides the
works noticed : 1. 'Tales of Pity.' 2. 'The
Lake of Killarney,' 3 vols. 1804 ; the last
edition, 1856, was entitled * Rose de Bla-
quiere.' 3. ' A Soldier's Friendship.' 4. * A
Soldier's Love,' 2 vols. 1805. 5. 'Ballads
and Romances and Other Poems,' 1811.
6. ' The Recluse of Norway,' 4 vols. 1814 ;
last edit. 1852. 7. ' The Fast of St. Magda-
len,' 3 vols. 1818, 1819, 1822. 8. ' The Vil-
lage of Mariendorpt/ 4 vols. 1821. 9. ' Roche
Blanche, or the Hunter of the Pyrenees/
3 vols. 1822. 10. 'Honor O'Hara,' 3 vols.
1826. 11. 'Coming Out,' 2 vols. 1828.
12. 'The Barony,' 3 vols. 1830. She con-
tributed in 1826 three stories, ' Glenowan/
'Lord Howth,' and ' Jeanie Halliday,' to
' Tales round a Winter's Hearth,' and in 1828
a poem to S. C. Hall's 'Amulet.' Nearly
all her books were translated into French,
and some were published in America.

[Elwood's Literary Ladies of England, ii. 276-
303 ; Jerdan's National Portrait Gallery, vol. v. ;
Allibone's Diet, of English Lit. ii. 1780.]

E. L.

PORTER, SIR CHARLES (d. 1696),
Irish lord chancellor, was a son of Edmund
Porter, prebendary of Norwich. According
to Roger North, who professed to speak en-
tirely from his own knowledge or ' from
Porter's own mouth in very serious conver-
sation,' he was engaged in the London riots
in April 1648, being then an apprentice in
the city. He escaped on board a Yarmouth

Porter

Porter

Iboat to Holland, where he trailed a pike as a
common soldier, and was in several actions.
He kept an eating-house; but his cavalier
customers generally forgot to pay, and he
made his way back to England. l Being a
genteel youth, he was taken in among the
chancery clerks.' He was admitted at the
Middle Temple on 25 Oct. 1656, and called
to the bar in 1660. Porter was immoderately
addicted both to wine and women, but was
nevertheless industrious, quick, and well ac-
quainted with all the forms of the court, and
his ' speech was prompt and articulate.' He
began with drawing pleas, then practised at
the bar, and soon had a great deal of business.
Lord-keeper Guilford took notice of him ; but
his good fortune had a hard struggle with his
dissipated habits, and he was always in debt.

On 7 and 30 March 1668-9 Pepys had
interviews with Porter, who was acting as
counsel for certain creditors of the navy.
The ' State Trials ' give full details as to his
part in the violent contentions between the
two houses in Shirley v.Fagg and other cases.
In 1675 he was junior counsel with Peck,
Pemberton, and Sir John Churchill [q. v.]
for Sir Nicholas Crispe against Mr. Dal-
mahoy, M.P., when the case was argued at
the bar of the lords. The House of Commons
resented Dalmahoy's trial by the lords as a
breach of their privileges, and ordered all the
parties into the custody of the sergeant-at-
arms, while the House of Lords granted them
a protection against all arrest. Porter was
seized in the middle of an argument. He
managed to read out the lords' protection
audibly, but was nevertheless lodged in the
Tower on 4 June ; the imprisonment was put
an end to by a prorogation five days later.
So far as Porter was concerned, the chief
result of the dispute was to bring him into
prominent notice, and he was knighted soon
afterwards.

Porter spent money as fast as he made it ;
and at the accession of James II he was
known to be a needy man. ' His character,'
says North, ' for fidelity, loyalty, and face-
tious conversation were without exception.
He had the good fortune to be loved by
everybody.' It was hoped that he would
prove a useful tool ; and he was appointed
lord chancellor of Ireland on 22 March 1686,
displacing the primate Michael Boyle [q. v.]
The lord-lieutenant Clarendon did not like
the change. He warned Porter that he would
make no fortune in Ireland ; for the salary was
only 1,OOOZ. a year, and it turned out that
other sources of income scarcely yielded 400/.
Porter took the oaths on 15 April, dined with
the lord lieutenant, and was careful to show
himself in friendly companionship with his

aged predecessor. He told every one he met
that the king had resolved not to have the
acts of settlement shaken, and that he knew
nothing of any intention to remodel the judi-
cial bench ; but Clarendon was better in-
formed. The first patent sealed by Porter
was one for Colonel William Legge, Lord
Dartmouth's brother, as governor of Kinsale.

In May 1686 Porter's salary was increased
to 1,500/., and that was the last mark of
favour he received from James II. He ad-
vocated a commission of grace to confirm de-
fective titles, and the raising of a revenue in
this way while adding to the general security.
Tyrconnel's policy was entirely different ; he
accused Porter of taking bribes from the
whigs, and Justin MacCarthy [q. v.] fixed
the sum at 10,000/. The charge, Clarendon
wrote on 1 May, was as true as if he had
been said to have taken the money from the
Grand Turk. The struggle went on for the
rest of the year, Porter, Chief-justice Keat-
ing, and Sir John Temple, the solicitor-
general, contending for moderate courses,
while Tyrconnel, Nugent, and Sir Richard
Nagle [q.v.] combined to secure the supremacy
of the king's religion. On 4 Jan. 1686-7 Cla-
rendon dined with Porter, and within a week
they both received their letters of recall.
Porter was generally regretted in Ireland, and
on reaching London he sought an interview
with James, which was very unwillingly
granted. He asked what he had done to
deserve removal, and the king said it was
his own fault. Further audience was re-
fused, and no information was ever given of
the reasons for his dismissal. Porter re-
turned to his practice at the English bar,
and on 18 Jan. 1688-9 Clarendon notes that
he was t at the Temple with Mr. Roger North
and Sir Charles Porter, who are the only
two honest lawyers I have met with.'

Porter was known as an active adherent
of William as early as December 1688 (Hist.
MSS. Comm. llth Rep. App. vii.) He re-
turned to Ireland in December 1690, and
was sworn in lord chancellor and lord justice,
with Coningsby as a colleague in the latter
office. In October 1691 he signed the articles
of Limerick in the court there, and these
were enrolled in chancery on 24 Feb. 1691-2.
Like William, he was in favour of keeping
faith with the Irish. In 1692 Porter attended
Sidney, the lord lieutenant, when he went to
open parliament. At the beginning of the
session, on 10 Oct., he made a short speech
in answer to that of Sir Richard Levinge
[q. v.], the speaker. On 3 Nov. Porter spoke
again, at Sidney's request, against the claim
of the Irish House of Commons to originate
money-bills, contrary to Poynings's act and

Porter

172

Porter

to the practice of two centuries. On Sidney's
departure, in July 1693, Porter again became
a lord justice, but for less than a month.
Having been dismissed by James because he
was a protestant, he was now threatened with
vengeance because he was not protestant
enough. Articles of impeachment were ex-
hibited against him in the English House of
Commons by Richard Coote, earl of Bella-
mont [q. v.], himself an Irish protestant ; but
the matter soon dropped. Lord Capel also
urged the king to remove Porter; but Wil-
liam refused, and Porter continued to lead the
more tolerant party.

On 30 Sept. 1695 Colonel Ponsonby pre-
sented articles to the Irish House of Com-
mons, in which Porter was accused of favour-
ing papists and refusing to discharge magi-
strates ' who have imbrued their hands in
protestant blood,' of corruption in his office,
and of various irregularities. On 25 Oct.
Porter was heard in person, a chair being
set for him within the bar of the House of
Commons. The speech is unfortunately lost ;
but the house voted his explanation satisfac-
tory by 121 to 77. That night he overtook the
carriage of his enemy, Speaker Rochfort [see
ROCHFORT, ROBERT], in a narrow lane.
Porter's coachman tried to pass the other ;
but Rochfort lost his temper, produced the
mace, and declared that he would not be
driven. Porter complained to the lords that
his servant had been assaulted and himself
insulted, and a communication was made to
the other house. The commons declared that
the whole thing was pure accident, and the
matter dropped. There were no street lamps
in Dublin until after the act 9 Will. Ill,
cap. 17, was passed.

Capel died in May 1696, and Porter was
elected lord j ustice by the council immediately
afterwards. Lord Dartmouth arrived in Dub-
lin the night after Capel died, and found the
whole town ' mad with joy '(note to BURNET,
ii. 159). Porter remained a lord justice until
his sudden death, from apoplexy, at his
own house in Chancery Lane, Dublin, on
8 Dec. 1692. He died insolvent, or very
nearly so.

Whigs and tories formed different esti-
mates of Porter. Lord Somers, on the part
of the whigs($.), wrote to Shrewsbury after
Porter's death that it was ' a great good for-
tune to the king's affairs in Ireland to be rid
of a man who had formed so troublesome a
party in that kingdom.' Dartmouth thought
him a wise man, not actuated, as Burnet said,
by l a tory humour,' but bent upon uniting
all protestants without distinction of party.
And his friend Roger North says ' he had
that magnanimity and command of himself

that no surprise or affliction, by arrest or
otherwise, could be discerned either in his
countenance or society, which is very ex-
emplary ; and in cases of the persecuting
kind, as injustices and the malice of powers,
heroical in perfection.'

[Le Neve's Fasti Ecclesise Anglicanse ; Claren-
don and Kochester Correspondence, ed. Singer ;
Howell's State Trials, vol. vi. ; Koger North's
Life of Guilford ; Pepys's Diary, ed. Mynors
Bright ; Burnet's Hist, of his Own Time, ed.
1823; Liber Munerum Publicorum Hibernise;
Haydn's Book of Dignities ; O'Flanagan's Lives
of the Irish Chancellors; Oliver Burke's Hist,
of the Irish Chancellors ; Froude's English in
Ireland, vol. i. ; Macaulay's Hist, of England.]

E. B-L.

PORTER, ENDYMION (1587-1649),
royalist, descended from William Porter, ser-
geant-at-arms to Henry VII, was the son of
Edmund Porter of Aston-sub-Edge, Glouces-
tershire, by his cousin Angela, daughter of
Giles Porter of Mickleton in the same county.
Giles Porter married Juana de Figueroa y
Mont Salve, said to have been a relative of
the Count of Feria, who was Spanish am-
bassador in England at the beginning of
Elizabeth's reign. On Lord Nottingham's
mission to Spain in 1605, Giles Porter was
employed as interpreter (BuRKE, Commoners,
iii. 577 ; WINWOOD, Memorials, ii. 76). En-
dymion Porter was brought up in Spain, and
was sometime a page in the household of
Olivares (WILSON, Life of James I, p. 225 ;
CLARENDON, Rebellion, iv. 28). On his re-
turn to England he entered the service of
Edward Villiers, and passed thence into that
of his brother, then Marquis of Buckingham.
Through Buckingham's influence he obtained
the post of groom of the bedchamber to Prince
Charles, which he continued to hold after the
accession of Charles to the throne (GARDINER,
Hist, of England, iv. 370). On 20 Nov. 1619
the manor of Aston-sub-Edge was conveyed
to Porter by his cousin Richard Catesby (note
communicated by Mr. S. G. Hamilton).
About the same time, or in 1620, he married
Olivia, daughter of John Boteler (afterwards
Lord Boteler of Bramfield) and of Elizabeth
Villiers, sister of Buckingham.

Porter's knowledge of Spain and of the
Spanish language opened his way to diplo-
matic employments. Buckingham used him
to conduct his Spanish correspondence, and
in October 1622 he was sent to Spain to
carry the demand for Spanish aid in the
recovery of the Palatinate, and to prepare
the way for the intended journey of Prince
Charles. In December he returned with the
amended marriage articles, and with a secret
message accepting the intended visit from

Porter

173

Porter

the prince (GARDINER, Hist, of England, iv.
370, 374, 383, 398). Porter accompanied
Prince Charles and Buckingham to Spain in
1623, and sometimes acted as their inter-
preter. His letters to his wife contain an
interesting account of their reception (FoN-
BLANQUE, Lives of the Lords Strangford, p.
29 ; NICHOLS, Progresses of James I, iv. 808,
818, 912). In 1626, when the Earl of Bristol
attacked Buckingham's conduct of the mar-
riage negotiations, he involved Porter in his
charges (GARDINER, vi. 96 ; Hardwicke State
Papers, i. 501). Porter was again sent to
Spain in 1628 to propose negotiations for peace
between that country and England (ib. vi.
333, 373 ; Report on the MSS. of Mr. Skrine,
pp. 156-66 ; FONBLANQUE, p. 51). In 1634
he was employed on a mission to the Cardinal
Infante Ferdinand of Spain, then governor
of the Low Countries, which ended in nothing
but a dispute about questions of etiquette (ib.
p. 59 ; Cal. State Papers, 1634-5, p. 461).
Charlea also commissioned him in October
1639 to warn Cardenas of the danger of the
Spanish fleet at Dover and the king's in-
ability to protect it from the Dutch (GARDI-
NER, ix. 66 ; FONBLANQJTE, p. 67).

Porter's rewards more than kept pace with
his services. In May 1625 he was given a
pension of 500/. a year as groom of the bed-
chamber, which was converted three years
later into an annuity of the same amount
for himself and his wife. On 9 July 1628
he was granted the office of collector of the
fines in the Star-chamber, estimated to be
worth 750/. a year (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1625-6 p. 23, 1628-9 pp. 199, 219). In ad-
dition to this, he purchased the post of sur-
veyor of the petty customs in the port of
London, and had an interest in the soap
monopoly. He also frequently obtained
smaller pecuniary favours, such as leases of
land at low rentals, shares in debts due to
the king, and he was liberally paid for his
diplomatic missions (ib. 1635, p. 65 ; FON-
BLANQUE, p. 65). He was granted one thou-
sand acres of land in Lincolnshire which he
undertook to drain (1632), but the specula-
tion was not very successful. More profit-
able, probably, were his trading speculations.
He was one of the association of East Indian
traders, founded by Sir William Courten,
which so seriously diminished the profits of
the old East India Company, and he had
shares in other maritime ventures (BRUCE,
Annals of the East India Company, vol. i. ;
Strafford Letters, ii. 87 ; Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1635, p. 96). The wealth thus ac-
quired was liberally spent.

Porter's memory owes its celebrity chiefly
to his taste for literature and art. lie wrote

verses himself, and was the friend and patron
of poets. Some lines, prefixed to Davenant's
' Madagascar,' and an elegy on Dr. Donne's
death, afford -specimens of his poetic skill
which scarcely justify Randolph's unstinted
praise (' A Pareneticon to the truly noble
gentleman Master Endymion Porter,' Works,
ed. Hazlitt, p. 639). Dekker dedicated his
1 Dream ' to Porter, Gervase Warmstrey his
' England's Wound and Cure ' (1628), and
May his ' Antigone ' (1631) ; Edmund Bolton
addressed to him his * Historical Parallel '
(1627), and he was one of the eighty-four
' Essentials ' in Bolton's intended ' Academy
Royal.' Porter's influence with Charles I
saved Davenant's play of * The Wits ' from
the excessive expurgations of the master of
the revels. ' Your goodness,' said Davenant's
dedication, ' first preserved life in the author,
then rescued his work from a cruel faction '
(COLLIER, English Dramatic Poetry, i. 484 ;
DAVENANT, Works, ed. 1673, ii. 165). Dave-
nant, who addresses Porter as ' lord of my
muse and heart,' and frequently refers to gifts
of wine received from him, was poet in ordi-
nary to the Porter family. Among his works
there are poems to Olivia Porter, to her son
George, copies of verse on Endymion's ill-
nesses, an * address to all poets ' upon his re-
covery, and dialogues in verse between Olivia
and Endymion and Endymion and Arrigo.
Herrick also was among Porter's friends, and
appeals to him not to leave the delights of
the country for the ambition and state of the
court (' The Country Life : an Eclogue or
Pastoral between Endymion Porter and Ly-
cidas,' HERRICZ, Poems, ed. Hazlitt, i. 196,
246). Elsewhere he declares that poets will
never be wanting so long as there are patrons
like Porter,

who dost give

Not only subject-matter for our wit,
But also oil of maintenance to it.

(ib. p. 40). Porter's generosity also extended
to Robert Dover [q.v.], whose Olympic games
upon the Cotswold Hills he encouraged by
* giving him some of the king's old clothes,
with a hat and feather and ruff, purposely to
grace him, and consequently the solemnity '
(WOOD, Athence Oxon. iv. 222).

Porter had also a taste for art ; he bought
pictures himself, and was one of the agents
employed by Charles I in forming his great
collection. He procured for Daniel Mytens
[q. v.] the office of * one of his Majesty's pic-
ture-drawers in ordinary ' (WAT-POLE, Anec-
dotes of Painting in England, ed. Wornum,
1849, i. 216, 274). Much of the correspon-
dence with the foreign agents who bought
pictures and statues for the king in Italy and

Porter

174

Porter

the Levant passed through his hands, and he
was on friendly terms with Rubens, Gen-
tileschi, and other painters employed by the
king. He also helped to procure the Earl of
Arundel pictures from Spain (SAINSBUKY,
Original Papers relating to Rubens, 1859, pp.
146, 203, 293, 324, 353).

During the two Scottish wars Porter was
in constant attendance on the king. In the
Long parliament he represented Droitwich,
and was one of the fifty -nine members who
voted against Strafford's attainder, and were
posted up as ' Straffordians ' and ' traitors '
(RUSHWORTH, iv. 248). In August 1641
he accompanied the king on his visit to
Scotland. What he witnessed there filled
him with the gloomiest anticipations, and
he told Nicholas that he feared this island
would before long be a theatre of distrac-
tions (Nicholas Papers, i. 40, 45). When
Charles left Whitehall, Porter still followed
his master. ' Wliither we go and what we
are to do I know not, for I am none of the
council ; my duty and loyalty have taught
me to follow my king, and, by the grace of
God, nothing shall divert me from it' (FoN-
BLANQUE, p. 75). On 15 Feb. 1642, how-
ever, the House of Commons voted him ' one
that is conceived to give dangerous counsel,'
and on 4 Oct. following included him among
the eleven great delinquents who were to be
excepted from pardon. In the subsequent
treaties of peace he was consistently named
among the exceptions, and on 10 March 1643
he was disabled from sitting in parliament
(Commons' Journals, ii. 433, 997 ; Report on
the Duke of Portland's MSS. i. 98). The
reasons for this animosity against a man who
was not a minister of state or a public offi-
cial were partly the great confidence which
Charles reposed in Porter, and partly the
supposition that he was one of the chief in-
struments in the ' popish plot ' against the
liberties and religion of England. He had
been the favourite and the agent of Bucking-
ham. His wife Olivia was a declared catho-
lic, and has been described as ' the soul of
the proselytising movement ' in the queen's
court. She had converted her father, Lord
Boteler, and attempted to convert her kins-
woman, the Marchioness of Hamilton (GAR-
DINER, viii. 238). A denunciation of the
supposed plotters, sent to Laud by Sir Wil-
liam Boswell, the English ambassador in the
Netherlands, made the following assertions :
* Master Porter of the King's Bedchamber,
most addicted to the Popish religion, is a
bitter enemy of the King. He reveals all
his greatest secrets to the Pope's legate ;
although he very rarely meets with him, yet
his wife meets him so much the oftener, who,

being informed by her husband, conveys
secrets to the legate. In all his actions he
is nothing inferior to Toby Matthew ; it
cannot be uttered how diligently he watcheth
on the business. His sons are secretly in-
structed in the popish religion ; openly they
profess the reformed. The eldest is now to
receive his father's office under the king
which shall be. A cardinal's hat is pro-
vided for the other if the design succeed
well ' (PRYinsrE, Rome's Master-Piece, 1644,
p. 23). Wild though these accusations were,
they gained some credence. What helped
to make them believed was that Porter was
undoubtedly implicated in the army plot,
and was suspected of a share in instigating
the Irish rebellion. On 1 Oct. 1641 the
great seal of Scotland had been in his cus-
tody, and it was asserted that he had used
it to seal the commission produced by Sir
Phelim O'Neill [q. v.] (The Mystery of Ini-
quity yet Working, 1643, p. 37; Rome's
Master-Piece, p. 33; BKODIE, Hist, of the
British Empire, ii. 378). The charge was
probably untrue, but it is noteworthy that
Porter subsequently assisted Glamorgan in
the illegitimate affixing of the great seal to
his commission to treat with the Irish (1 April
1644). He was not a man to stick at legal
formalities in anything which would serve
his master (English Historical Review, ii. 531,
692).

In the list of the king's army in 1642,
Porter appears as colonel of a regiment of
foot, but his command was purely nominal,
and when he made his composition with the
parliament he could assert that he had never
borne arms against it (PEACOCK, Army Lists,
p. 14). Porter followed the king to Oxford
and sat in the anti-parliament summoned
there in December 1643 (Old Parliamentary
History, xiii. 75). He left England about
the close of 1645, stayed some time in France,
and then proceeded to Brussels. 1 1 am in
so much necessity,' he wrote to Nicholas in
January 1647, ' that were it not for an Irish
barber, that was once my servant, I might
have starved for want of bread. He
hath lent me some monies, which will last
me a fortnight longer, and then I shall be as
much subject to misery as I was before.
Here, in our court, no man looks on me, and
the Queen thinks I lost my estate rather for
want of wit than for my loyalty to my
master ; but, God be thanked, I know my
own heart and am satisfied in my own con-
science, and were it to do again I would as
freely sacrifice all without hopes of reward
as I have done this ' (Nicholas Papers, i. 70).
In the Netherlands, thanks doubtless to his
Spanish friends, Porter found it easier to

Porter

175

Porter

live, and his letters from Brussels are more
cheerful (FOXBLANQTJE, p. 80 ; Fairfax Cor-
respondence, iii. 30). On 23 Nov. 1648 he
was given leave to come over to England to
compound for his estate, and did so in the
following spring. His fine was fixed, on
21 June 1649, at 222/. 10s., the smallness of
the sum being probably due to the fact that
his landed property was encumbered, while
all his movables had long since been con-
fiscated (Cal. of 'Committee for Compounding,
p. 1804 ; cf. DRING. Catalogue of 'Compounders,
p. 87, ed. 1733). He died a few weeks later,
and was buried at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields
on 20 Aug. 1649.

In his will, dated 26 March 1639, Porter
inserted a tribute to the patron to whom
he owed his rise to fortune. ' I charge all
my sons, upon my blessing, that they, leaving
the like charges to their posterity, do all of
them observe and respect the children and
family of my Lord Duke of Buckingham,
deceased, to whom I owe all the happiness I
had in the world ' (FONBLA^QJTE, p. 82 ; Notes
and Queries, 3rd ser. ix. 353).

Olivia Porter survived her husband four-
teen years ; she died in 1663, and was buried
at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields on 13 Dec.

Porter's eldest son, George (1622P-1683),
and his fourth son, Thomas, are separately
noticed. His second son, Charles (b. 1623),
was killed at the battle of Newburn in 1640
( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1640, p. 231 ; RTJSH-
WORTH, iii. 1238). Philip, the third (b. 1628),
was imprisoned in 1654 for complicity in a
plot against the Protector ( Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1654, p. 274). Otherwise he is only
heard of as a swashbuckler of the worst
type (Middlesex Records, iii. 210).

James Porter, the fifth son (b. 1638), en-
tered the army after the Restoration, and was
probably the captain of that name who held
commissions in Lord Falkland's regiment in
1661, and in the Duke of Buckingham's in
1672. He was also captain of a volunteer
troop of horse, raised at the time of Mon-
motith's rebellion, and was then described as
Colonel Porter (CHARLES DALTON, Army
Lists, i. 20, 120, ii. 16). During the reign
of Charles II he was occasionally employed
on complimentary missions to France and
the Netherlands (Saville Correspondence, p.
116 ; Secret-service Money of Charles II and
James II, p. 130). On 8 March 1686-7 he
was appointed vice-chamberlain of the house-
hold to James II, having previously held the
post of groom of the bedchamber (LTTTTRELL,
Diary, i.395; Saville Correspondence,^. 167).
He has been identified with the Porter who
held the rank of lieutenant-colonel in the
regiment of Colonel Henry Fit/James in the

Irish army of James II (JAMES D'A
King James's Irish Army List, ii. 85). In
February 1689 James sent Porter as envoy to
Innocent XI (MACPHERSO^, Original Papers,
i. 302). On his return he continued to occupy
the post of chamberlain in the court at St.
Germains, and furnished materials for a fune-
ral panegyric on his master ('A Funeral
Oration on the late King James, composed
from Memoirs furnished by Mr. Porter, his
Great Chamberlain ; dedicated to the French
King/ translated into English, 1702).

A picture, representing Endymion Porter
and his family, by Vandyck, was in the pos-
session of Lord Strangford. Two other por-
traits of Porter, by the same artist, are in
the possession of the Earl of Hardwick and
the Earl of Mexborough. The latter was
No. 31 in the Vandyck exhibition of 1886.
Another is in Mr. Fenwick's collection at
Middlehill. There is in the National Gallery
a likeness of Porter, by Dobson, which was
engraved by Faithorne (FAGAN, Catalogue
of Faithorne's Works, 1888, p. 54). Another
portrait by Dobson is in the National Por-
trait Gallery. A medal, representing Porter,
was executed by Warin in 1635, the inscrip-
tion on which states that he was then ( aet.
48.'

[The best life of Porter is that contained in
E. B. de Fonblanque's Lives of the Lords Strang-
ford, 1877. A pedigree of the Porter family is
given by Waters in The Chesters of Chichele, i.
144-9. The Domestic State Papers contain a
large number of letters from Porter to his wife,
many of which are printed in full by Fonblanque;
notes and copies of other letters kindly supplied
by Mrs. K. B. Townshend.] C. H. F.

PORTER, FRANCIS (d. 1702), Irish
Franciscan, a native of co. Meath, joined the
Franciscans, and passed most of his life at
Rome. He became professor and lecturer,
and was ultimately president, of the Irish
College of St. Isidore in that city. He de-
scribed himself in 1693 as ' divine and his-
torian to his most Serene Majesty of Great
Britain,' viz. James II. He died in Rome on
7 April 1702.

Porter was author of the following very
rare Latin works: 1. 'Securis Evangelica
ad Hteresis radices posita, ad Congregationem
Propagandas Fidei,' Rome, 1674, ' editio se-
cunda novis additionibus aucta et recog-
nita ; ' dedicated to Roger Palmer, lord Cas-
tlemaine. 2. ' Palinodia religionis prgetensse
Reformatae,' £c., Rome, 1679 ; dedicated to
Cardinal Cybo. 3. ' Compendium Annalium
Ecclesiasticorum Regni Hibernise, exhibens
brevem illius descriptionem et succinctam
Historian!,' 1690, 4to; dedicated to Alex-
ander VIII. It contains an epistle to the

Porter

176

Porter

author, by Francis Echinard, a Jesuit, on
errors in maps of Ireland. Porter has
drawn largely on Ussher and Ware. The
last section of the Appendix contains con-
temporary history down to the end of 1689,
with an account of the siege of Derry
(taken from letters written in May, July,
and September 1639), and of the Jacobite
parliament at Dublin. Porter concludes
with an invective against Luther, as the au-
thor of all the evils of Ireland. 4. ' Systema
Decretorum Dogmaticorum ... in quo in-
super recensentur praecipui cujuslibet Saeculi,
errores, adversi Impugnatores orthodoxi ;
item Recursus et Appellationes hactenus ad
sedem Apostolicam habitse, cum notis his-
toricis et copiosis indicibus,' Avignon, 1693,
fol. ; dedicated to Cardinal Spada. This
work is very rare : was unknown to Ware,
and was wrongly described by Harris in his
edition of Ware's Irish writers. 5. ' Opus-
culum contra vulgares quasdam Prophetias
de Electionum [sic] Summorum Pontificum,
S. Malachise . . . hactenus falso attributas,
Gallice primum editum, nunc novis supple-
mentis auctum et in Latinum idioma trans-
latum : adjunctis celebrium Authorum [sic]
reflectionibtis et judiciis de Abbatis Joachimi
Vaticiniis, e] usque Spiritu Prophetico,'
Rome, 1698, 8vo.

[Ware's Works concerning Ireland, ed. Walter
Harris, 1764, ii. 262; Webb's Compend. Irish
Biography ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Porter's Works ;
Lowndes's Bibl. Manual ; Hazlitt's Bibliographi-
cal Collections, 3rd ser. p. 126.] G-. LE G-. N.

PORTER, GEORGE (1622 P-1683),
royalist, was the eldest son of Endymion
Porter [q. v.] On 19 June 1641 Charles I
recommended him to the Earl of Ormonde to
be allowed to transport a regiment of a thou-
sand of the disbanded soldiers of the Irish
army for the service of Spain (Cox.v,Hibernia
Anglicana, iii. 71, App. p. 210). At the com-
mencement of the civil war he appears to
have served under Prince Rupert, and then
became commissary-general of horse in the
army of the Earl of Newcastle ( WARBTJRTOX,
Prince Rupert, i. 507; Life of the Duke of
Newcastle, ed. 1886, p. 165). In March 1644
Porter was engaged in fortifying Lincoln, and
at the battle of Marston Moor, where he was
wounded, he held the rank of major-general
of Newcastle's foot (Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th
Rep. p. 435 ; VICARS, God's Ark, p. 277).
The parliament sent him to the Tower, but.
after lengthy negotiations, allowed him to
ba exchanged (Commons'1 Journals, iii. 658,
709, 711 ; Report on the Duke of Portland's
MSS. i. 192-6). On his release Porter be-
came lieutenant-general and commander of
the horse in the army of Lord Goring, in the

west of England. Over Goring he exercised
an influence which was very harmful to the
king's cause ; he ' fed his wild humour and
debauch, and turned his wantonness into riot.'
At Ilminster on 9 July 1645 he suffered
Goring's cavalry to be surprised and routed
by Massey. Goring indignantly declared that
he deserved * to be pistolled for his negli-
gence or cowardice,' and a few weeks later
told Hyde that he suspected Porter of
treachery as well as negligence, and was re-
solved to be quit of him (CARTE, Original Let-
ters, i. 131 ; BULSTRODE, Memoirs, pp. 135,
137, 141). His final verdict was that 'his
brother-in-law was the best company, but
the worst officer that ever served the king.'
Though Goring took no steps to deprive
Porter of his command, the character of the
latter was utterly discredited by a quarrel
between him and Colonel Tuke, arising out
of an intrigue about promotion (ib. pp. 137,
141-7). In November 1645 Porter obtained
a pass from Fairfax, abandoned the king's
cause, and went to London (FOXBLANQUE,
Lives of the Lords Strangford, p. 77). He
made his peace by this treacherous desertion
to the parliamentary cause, for the House of
Commons at once remitted the fine of 1,000/.
which the committee for compounding had
imposed upon him, and passed an ordinance
for his pardon (Commons' Journals, iv. 486,
522 ; Calendar of the Committee for Com-
pounding, p. 1097).

Porter was extremely quarrelsome, al-
though his courage was not above suspicion,
and in 1646 and 1654 his intended duels
were prevented by official intervention
(Lords' Journals, vii'i. 318, 338 ; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1654, p. 437). In 1659 he was
engaged in the plots for the restoration of
Charles II, but was not trusted by the
royalists (Clarendon State Papers, iii.* 586).
Nevertheless, after the king's return, he suc-
ceeded in obtaining the office of gentleman
of the privy chamber to the queen-consort
(Cal State Papers, Dom. 1664-5, p. 396;
ADY, Life of Henrietta of Orleans, p. 215).
He died in 1683.

Porter married Diana, daughter of George
Goring, first earl of Norwich, and widow of
Thomas Covert of Slaugham, Sussex, by
whom he had three sons and five daughters.
His daughter Mary married Philip Smyth,
fourth viscount Strangford.

[See authorities for PORTER, ENDYMION.]

C. H. F.

PORTER, GEORGE (fl. 1695), con-
spirator, is described in all contemporary
accounts as a Roman catholic, a man of
pleasure, and a haunter of Jacobite taverns.

Porter

177

Porter

He may be identical with George, son of
Thomas Porter [q. v.] On 10 Dec. 1684 a
true bill of manslaughter was brought in
against him for causing the death of Sir
James Halkett during a fracas at a theatre,
but he escaped punishment (cf. Middlesex
County Records, iv. 253). In 1688 he was a
captain in Colonel Slingsby's regiment of
horse (DALTON, Army Lists, ii. 185). In May
1692 he was mentioned in the proclamation
as a dangerous Jacobite, but he soon felt it
safe to return to his old haunts, and in June
1695 he was temporarily taken into custody
for rioting in a Drury Lane tavern and
drinking King James's health. After the
death of Queen Mary, Porter associated him-
self more closely with Sir George Barclay,
Eobert Charnock, and other Jacobite con-
spirators ; and in December 1695 the inten-
tion to secure the person of William III,
alive or dead, was communicated to him by
Charnock. Porter brought his servant Keyes
into the plot, and it was he who, with much
ingenuity, organised the details of the plan,
by which William was to be surprised in
his coach in a miry lane between Chiswick
and Turnham Green, while his guard was
straggling after the passage of Queensferry.
It was arranged that Porter should be one
of the three leaders of the attack upon the
guards. On the eve of the intended assassi-
nation, 21 Feb. 1696, the conspirators as-
sembled in the lodging that Porter shared
with Charnock in Norfolk Street, Strand.
The plot having been revealed, Porter and
Keyes were pursued by the hue and cry and
captured at Leatherhead. Fortunately for
Porter, Sir Thomas Prendergast [q. v.], the in-
former, who was under great obligation to
him, stipulated for his friend's life. Porter
basely turned king's evidence, and thus pro-
cured his pardon and a grant from the
exchequer (1 Aug. 1696). His testimony
greatly facilitated the conviction of Char-
nock, King, Friend, Parkyns, Rookwood,
Cranbourne, and Lowicke. More abominable
was Porter's betrayal of his servant Keyes
whom he had inveigled into the plot.

In November 1696 Sir John Fenwick was
so alarmed at the amount of information
possessed by Porter as to the ramifications
of this and previous plots, that he made a
strenuous effort to get him out of the coun-
try. On condition that he forthwith trans-
ported himself to France, he promised Porter
three hundred guineas down, a handsome
annuity, and a free pardon from James. The
negotiations were conducted through a bar-
ber named Clancy. Porter reported the in-
trigue to the authorities at Whitehall. On
the day proposed for his departure to France

VOL. XLVI.

le met Clancy by arrangement at a tavern
in Covent Garden. At a given signal Clancy
was arrested, and subsequently convicted and
Dilloried. Later in the month Porter gave
evidence against Fenwick (LTJTTRELL, iv.
140 sq.) He probably retired at the end of
he year upon substantial earnings. In June
L697 a woman was suborned to bring a scan-
dalous charge against him. His successes
doubtless excited the envy of the confra-
ternity of professional scoundrels to which
le belonged.

[Luttrell's Diary, vols. i. ii. iii. and iv. passim ;
Vlacaulay's Hist, of England, chap. xxi. ; Boyer's
William III, pp. 448-56 ; Burnet's Own Time,
L766, iii. 232-6; Life of James II, ii. 548;
Ranke's Hist, of England, v. 125; Howell's
State Trials, xiii. See also arts. BARCLAY, SIB
GTEORGE; CHARNOCK, EGBERT; PARKYNS, SIR
WILLIAM.] T. S.

PORTER, SIR GEORGE HORNIDGE

'1822-1895), surgeon, born in Kildare Street,
Dublin, on 24 Nov. 1822, was the only sou
of WILLIAM HENRY PORTER (1790-1861),
by his wife Jane (Hornidge) of Blessington,
co. Wicklow. The father, son of William
Porter of Rathfarnham, co. Dublin, was pre-
sident of the Irish College of Surgeons in
1838, and professor of surgery in the College
of Surgeons school of medicine in Dublin.
He was a very popular teacher in the times
when the old system was in vogue by which
apprenticeship to a well-known surgeon was
one of the portals to the profession of sur-
gery. He was also a good anatomist, and
made occasional contributions to surgical
literature, some of which were of distinct
merit. An operation on the femoral artery
called Porter's, now, however, rarely prac-
tised, owes its name to him. A brother,
Frank Thorpe Porter, stipendiary magistrate
at Dublin and raconteur, wrote ' Grand Juries
in Ireland,' Dublin, 1840, and a well-known
book of anecdotes, ' The Recollections of an
Irish Police Magistrate ' (2nd edit. 1875).

George Hornidge Porter studied at Trinity
College, Dublin, where he graduated M.D.
at the College of Surgeons, Ireland. In 1844
he became a fellow of the latter body, and in
1849 was elected surgeon to the Meath Hos-
pital, Dublin, to which institution his father
was attached in the same capacity. He early
attained the reputation of a bold and success-
ful operator. He contributed to the medical
papers, chiefly to the Dublin l Journal of
Medical Science,' many records of surgical
cases and operations. He was aman of popu-
lar manner, and ambitious of social distinc-
tion, and was for many years one of the best
known men in his native city. He was pre>-
sident of the College of Surgeons of Ireland

Porter

178

Porter

during 1868-9, and for a long time a mem-
ber of the council of that college, where he
exercised great personal influence. In 1869
he was appointed surgeon-in-ordinary to the
queen in Ireland. He was knighted in 1883,
and received a baronetcy in 1889 in recog-
nition of his distinguished professional posi-
tion. The university of Dublin conferred
upon him in 1873 the honorary degree of
master of surgery, and in 1891 the post of
regius professor of surgery. The university
of Glasgow gave him in 1888 the honorary
degree of LL.D. In his earlier years he fre-
quently gave expert evidence in the coroner's
court, and in 1882 he was one of those who
were called upon to examine the bodies of
Lord Frederick Cavendish and Thomas Henry
Burke, who were murdered in the Phoenix
Park. Sir George Porter was attached to
many of the Dublin hospitals in an honorary
or consulting capacity, and was an 'active
member of numerous charitable and other
boards. He acquired by purchase landed
property in co. Wexford, and was proud of
his position as a country gentleman, and
especially of being high sheriff of the county.
He died of heart-disease at his residence,
Merrion Square, Dublin, on 15 June 1895.

He married Julia, daughter of Isaac Bond
of Flimby, Cumberland, by whom he had
one son.

[Cameron's Hist, of the College of Surgeons
in Ireland ; Ormsby's Hist, of the Meath Hos-
pital ; obituary notices in British Medical Jour-
nal and Lancet, June 1895.] C. N.

PORTER, GEORGE RICHARDSON
(1792-1852), statistician, the son of a London
merchant, was born in London in 1792. Fail-
ing in business as a sugar-broker, he devoted
himself to economics and statistics, and in
1831 contributed an essay on life assurance
to Charles Knight's ' Companion to the Al-
manac.' When, in 1832, Knight declined
Lord Auckland's invitation to digest for the
board of trade the information contained in
the parliamentary reports and papers, he
recommended Porter for the task. Porter
now had scope for the exercise of his powers
as a statistician, and in 1834 the statistical
department of the board of trade was per-
manently established under his supervision.
In 1840 he was appointed senior member of
the railway department of the same board,
and in 1841 Lord Clarendon obtained for
him the position of joint secretary of the
board in succession to John MacGregor [q. v.]
Porter's remuneration was at first inadequate,
but he ultimately received 1,000/. a year as
chief of the statistical department, 1,200/. as
senior member of the railway department,
and 1,500/. as joint secretary of the board of

trade. He was one of the promoters, in 1834,
of the Statistical Society, of which he be-
came vice-president and treasurer in 1841 ;
and he took an active interest in the pro-
ceedings of section F of the British Asso-
ciation. He was also an honorary member
of the Statistical Society of Ulster, corre-
sponding member of the Institute of France,
and fellow of the Royal Society. He died
on 3 Sept. 1852 at tunbridge Wells, and
was buried there. The immediate cause of
his death was a gnat's sting on the knee,
which caused mortification. There is an en-
graved portrait of him in the rooms of the
Statistical Society, Adelphi Terrace, Lon-
don, W.C.

Porter was a liberal in politics, a zealous
free-trader, and an able official. His best-
known work, ' The Progress of the Nation in
its various Social and Economical Relations,
from the beginning of the Nineteenth Century
to the present time' (3 vols. London, 1836-43,
cr. 8vo ; 1 vol. London, 1838, 8vo ; 1847, 8vo;

1851, 8vo), is an invaluable record of the first
half of the nineteenth century. It is remark-
able for the accuracy and the variety of its
information, and for the skill with which the
results of statistical inquiry are presented.
Besides tracts and papers on statistical sub-
jects in Lardner's ' Cabinet Cyclopaedia,' the
'Journal of the Statistical Society,' and the
' Proceedings of the British Association,'
Porter published: 1. ' The Effect of Restric-
tions on the Importation of Corn, considered
with reference to Landowners, Farmers, and
Labourers,' London, 1839, 8vo. 2. 'The
Nature and Properties of the Sugar Cane . . .'
2nd edition, writh an additional chapter on
the manufacture of sugar from beetroot, Lon-
don, 1843, 8vo. 3. 'The Tropical Agricul-
turist : a Practical Treatise on the Cultiva-
tion and Management of various Productions
suited to Tropical Climates.' 4. 'Popular
Fallacies regarding General Interests :_ being
a Translation of the " Sophismes !Econo-
miques"' [of F. Bastiat], &c., 1846, 16mo ;
1849, 16mo. 5. 'A Manual of Statistics'
(Section 15 of the ' Admiralty Manual of
Scientific Inquiry,' edited by Sir John Frede-
rick William Herschel, 1849, 12mo; 1851,
8vo) ; another edition, revised by William
Newmarch, 1859, 8vo.

POKTEK, SARAH (1791-1862), writer on
education, wife of the above, was the daugh-
ter of Abraham Ricardo, and sister of David
Ricardo [q. v.] She died on 13 Sept. 1862 at
West Hill, Wandsworth, aged 71. She pub-
lished: 1. 'Conversations on Arithmetic,'
London, 1835, 12mo; new edition, with the
title ' Rational Arithmetic,' &c., London,

1852, 12mo. 2. ' On Infant Schools for the

Porter

179

Porter

Upper and Middle Classes ' (Central Society
of Education, second publication, 1838_
12mo). 3. ' The Expediency and the Means
of elevating the Profession of the Educator
in public estimation/ 1839, 12mo.

[Gent. Mag. 1852 ii. 427-9, 1862 ii. 509
Annual Register, 1852, p. 305 ; Journal of the
Statistical Society, 1853, pp. 97, 98 ; Athenseum ;
Waller's Imperial Dictionary, iii. 594; M'Cul-
loch's Literature of Political Economy, pp. 80,
220, 222.] W. A. S. H.

PORTER, HENRY (fi. 1599), dramatist,
is frequently referred to in Henslowe's ' Diary '
between 16 Dec. 1596 and 26 May 1599.
On 30 May 1598 Henslowe paid 47. to Thomas
Dowton and Mr. Porter for the play called
< Love Prevented.' On 18 Aug. 1598 Hens-
lowe bought the play called ' Hot Anger soon
Cold,' by Porter, Chettle, and Jonson. On
22 Dec. 1598 he bought the second part of
Porter's ' Two Angry Women of Abington.'
On 28 Feb. 1599 Porter promised Henslowe
all his compositions, whether written alone
or in collaboration, for a loan of 40s., being
earnest-money for his ' Two Merry Women
of Abington.' On 4 March 1599 Henslowe
paid for ; The Spencers ' by Porter and Chettle.
Many small money advances followed. Fran-
cis Meres, in his 'Palladia Tamia' (1598),
mentions Porter as a leading dramatist. One
of Weaver's epigrams (1598), addressed 'ad
Henricum Porter,' describes a man of mature
age, but he is probably addressing another
Henry Porter who graduated bachelor of
music from Christ Church, Oxford, in July
1600, and was father of Walter Porter [q. v.]

Of the five plays mentioned above, the only
one extant is ' The Pleasant Historie of the
two Angrie Women of Abington. With the
humorous mirth of Dick Coomes and Nicholas
Proverbes, two Serving men. As it was
lately playde by the Right Honorable the
Earle of Nottingham, Lord High Admirall,
his servants. By Henry Porter, Gent./ Lon-
don, 1599, 4to. A second edition, in quarto,
was issued in the same year. The play
has been edited by Alexander Dyce for the
Percy Society in 1841, by William Carew
Hazlitt, in vol. vii. of Dodsley's < Old Plays '
(4th edit. 1874), and by Mr. Havelock Ellis
in ' Nero and other Plays,' Mermaid Series,
1888. Charles Lamb gave extracts from it
among his selecti ons from the 'Garrick Plays'
(Bonn's edit. 1854, p. 432), and judged it
' no whit inferior to either the " Comedy of
Errors" or the " Taming of the Shrew." . . .
Its night scenes are peculiarly sprightly and
wakeful, the versification unencumbered, and
rich with compound epithets/

[Hunter's Chorus Vatum, ii. 302 (Addit. MS.
24488) ; Fleay's Biographical Chron. of the Eng-

lish Drama, 1559-1642, ii. 162; Fleay's Hist, of
the Stage, p. 107; and editions of Dyce, Hazlitt,
and Ellis quoted above.] K. B.

PORTER, SIR JAMES (1710-1786),
diplomatist, was born in Dublin in 1710.
His father, whose original name was La
Roche, was captain of a troop of horse
under James II. His mother was the eldest
daughter of Isaye d'Aubus or Daubuz, a
French protestant refugee, and sister of the
Rev. Charles Daubuz, vicar of Brotherton
in the West Riding of Yorkshire. She died
on 7 Jan. 1753. On the failure of James II's
campaign in Ireland La Roche assumed the
name of Porter. After a slight education
young Porter was placed in a house of busi-
ness in the city of London. During his leisure
hours he 'assiduously studied mathematics,
and to a moderate knowledge of Latin added
a perfect acquaintance with the French and
Italian languages ' (Memoir, p. 4). He also
joined a debating society, called the ' Robin
Hood,' where he distinguished himself as a
speaker. Through his friend Richard Adams,
who afterwards became recorder of the city
of London and a baron of the exchequer,
Porter was introduced to Lord Carteret, by
whom he was employed on several con-
fidential missions in matters connected with
continental commerce. While in Germany
in 1736 Porter paid a visit to Count Zinzen-
dorfF's Moravian settlement near Leipzig, of
which he has left an interesting account
(Turkey, its History and Proffress,\ol. i. App.
pp. 365-71). In 1741 he was employed at
the court of Vienna, and assisted Sir Thomas
Robinson (1693-1770) [q. v.] in the negotia-
tions between Austria and Prussia. In the fol-
lowing year he was again sent out to Vienna
on a special mission to Maria Theresa (ib.
vol. i. App. pp. 406-97). On 22 Sept. 1746 he
was appointed ambassador at Constantinople
(London Gazette, 1746, No. 8573), where he
remained until May 1762. On 7 May 1763
he was appointed minister-plenipotentiary
at the court of Brussels (ib. 1763, No. 10310).
He was knighted on 21 Sept. following (ib.
1763, No. 10350), having refused, it is said,
,he offer of a baronetcy. Finding the ex-
penses of his position at Brussels beyond his
means, he resigned his post in 1765 and re-
turned to England, where he divided his
time between London and Ham, and devoted
himself to the cultivation of science and
literature. Porter, who was a fellow of the
Royal Society, declined to be nominated
president in 1768, 'not feeling himself of
sufficient consequence or rich enough to live
in such a style as he conceived that the
president of such a society should maintain '
(Memoir, p. 11). In the same year he pub-

Porter

1 80

Porter

listed anonymously
the Religion, Law, Government,and Manners
of the Turks/ London, 8vo, 2 vols. (' Second
Edition ... To which is added the State
of the Turkish Trade from its Origin to the
Present Time,' London, 1771, STO). Porter
died in Great Marlborough Street, London,
on 9 Dec. 1776, aged 66.

He married, in 1755, Clarissa Catherine,
eldest daughter of Elbert, second baron de
Hochepied (of the kingdom of Hungary), the
Dutch ambassador at Constantinople, by
whom he had five children, viz. : (1) John
Elbert, who died an infant at Pera in 1756.

(2) Anna Margaretta, born at Pera on 4 April
1758, who became the second wife of John
Larpent [q. v.], and died on 4 March 1832.

(3) George, born at Pera on 23 April 1760, a
lieutenant-general in the army, who suc-
ceeded as sixth Baron de Hochepied in
February 1819, and by royal license dated
the 6th day of May following assumed the
surname and arms of De Hochepied in lieu
of Porter (London Gazette, 1819, pt. i.
p. 842) ; by a further license, dated 5 Oct.
1819, he obtained permission for himself and
his two nephews, John James and George
Gerard, sons of his sister Anna Margaretta,
to bear the title in England (ib. 1819, pt. ii.
p. 1766). He represented Stockbridge in the
House of Commons from February 1793 to
February 1820. He married, on 1 Sept.
1802, Henrietta, widow of Richard, first earl
Grosvenor, and daughter of Henry Vernon of
Hilton Park, Staffordshire, and died on
25 March 1828, without leaving issue.

(4) Sophia Albertini, who died unmarried.

(5) Clarissa Catherine, born at Brussels in
December 1764 ; she married, on 15 Jan.
1798, the Right Hon. James Trail, secretary
of state for Ireland, and died at Clifton on
7 April 1833.

Sir William Jones speaks of Porter in the
highest terms, and asserts that during his
embassy at Constantinople f the interests of
our mercantile body were never better
secured, nor the honour of our nation better
supported' ( Works, 1799, 4to, iv. 5). Three
of Porter's letter-books are in the possession
of Mr. George A. Aitken (Hist. MSS. Comm.
12th Rep. App. pt. ix. pp. 334-42), and a
number of his despatches are preserved in the
Record Office (State Papers, Turkey, Bundles
35 to 43). He is said to have written a pam-
phlet against the partition of Poland, which
was suppressed at the request of the govern-
ment (Memoir, p. 11). He was the author
of the following three papers, which were
printed in the ' Philosophical Transactions '
of the Royal Society: 1. 'On the several
Earthquakes felt at Constantinople ' (xlix.

115). 2. 'New Astronomical and Physical
Observations made in Asia,' &c. (xlix. 251).
3. ' Observations on the Transit of Venus
made at Constantinople' (lii. 226). His
grandson, Sir George Gerard de Hochepied
Larpent [q. v.], published in 1854 (2 vols.)
' Turkey : its History and Progress, from the
Journals and Correspondence of Sir James
Porter . . . continued to the present time, with
a Memoir.' A portrait of Porter forms the
frontispiece to the first volume.

[Authorities quoted in the text; Athenaeum,
21 Oct. 1854, pp. 1259-60; Agnew's Protestant
Exiles from France, 1886, i. 339-40, 394-5 ;
Burke's Peerage, &c., 1894, pp. 830, 1558;
Foster's Baronetage, 1881, p. 374; Gent. Mag.
1776 p. 579, 1798 pt. i. p. 83, 1802 pt. ii.p. 876,
1828 pt. i. pp. 188-9, 364, 1832 pt. i. p. 286,
1833, pt. i. p. 380; Ann. Reg. 1776, p. 230;
Notes and Queries, 5th ser. ii. 67, 114, vii. 128,
313, 8th ser. v. 387 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

G-. F. K. B.

PORTER, JAMES (1753-1798), author
of ' Billy Bluff,' son of Alexander Porter, was
born in 1753 at Tamna Wood, near Ballin-
drait, co. Donegal. His father was a farmer
and owner of a flax-scutching mill. James
was the eldest of eight children. On his
father's death (about 1773) he gave up the
farm and mill to a younger brother, and
engaged himself as a schoolmaster at Dromore,
co. Down. In 1780 he married, and removed
to a school at Drogheda. Designing to enter
the presbyterian ministry, he went to Glas-

fow as a divinity student (apparently in
784) ; and, having finished a two years'
course, was licensed, in 1786 or 1787, by
Bangor presbytery. After being an unsuc-
cessful candidate for the presbyterian congre-
gation of Ballindrait, he received, through
the good offices of Robert Black, D.D. [q. v.],
a call to Greyabbey (local pronunciation,
Gryba), co. Down, where he was ordained by
Bangor presbytery on 31 July 1787. No sub-
scription was required of him, and the test
questions, drawn up by Andrew Craig, were
Arian in complexion. His professional in-
come did not exceed 60/. ; hence he supple-
mented his resources by farming. Having
mechanical tastes, he fitted up a workshop,
and constructed models of improved farming
implements. By this and other means he did
much to promote the physical wellbeing of
his flock, to whom he was in all respects an
assiduous pastor. He is said to have been an
Arian, but there seems no evidence of his
attachment to a special school of theology.
Porter had joined the volunteer movement
which began in 1778, but took no prominent
part in connection with it. He was not a
United Irishman, nor was he publicly known

Porter

181

Porter

as a politician till after the suppression of the
volunteer movement by the Convention Act
of 1793. One effect of this arbitrary measure
was to throw into alliance with the secret
society of United Irishmen those who, like
Porter, were in favour of parliamentary re-
form and catholic emancipation, but were
now debarred from the holding of open meet-
ings for the agitation of constitutional re-
forms. Porter in 1794 became a contributor
to the ' Northern Star,' founded in 1792 by
Samuel Neilson [q. v.] For this paper he
wrote anonymously a number of patriotic
songs, which were afterwards reprinted in
' Paddy's Kesource.' In 1796 he contributed
a famous series of seven letters by ' A Pres-
byterian.' The first, dated 21 May, was
published in the number for 27-30 May.
They were at once reprinted, with the title
' Billy Bluff and Squire Firebrand,' Belfast,
1796, 8vo (of numerous later editions the
best is Belfast, 1816, 12mo, containing also
the songs). This admirable satire deserves
the popularity which it still enjoys in Ulster.
The characters are broadly drawn, with a
rollicking humour which is exceedingly
effective without being malicious ; the system
of feudal tyranny and local espionage is
drawn from the life. Witherow well says
that ' in these pages of a small pamphlet there
is, on the whole, a truer picture of country
life in Ireland in the last decade of the
eighteenth century than in many volumes,
each ten times its size.' The good Witherow
laments that the exigencies of realism com-
pelled a divine to represent a County Down
dialogue (of that date) as ' interlarded with
oaths,' which fail to please ( a grave and sober
reader.' The original of ' Billy Bluff' was
William Lowry, bailiff on the Greyabbey
estate ; l Lord Mountmumble ' was Robert
Stewart,then baron Stewart of Mountstewart,
afterwards first marquis of Londonderry
[q. v.] ; ' Squire Firebrand ' was Hugh Mont-
gomery of Rosemount, proprietor of the Grey-
abbey estate (so, correctly, Classon Porter
and Killen ; Madden and Witherow erro-
neously identify 'Squire Firebrand' with
John Cleland, rector (1789-1809) of New-
townards, co. Down, and agent of the Mount-
Stewart estate).

Later in 1796 Porter, whose name was
now a household word in Ulster, went through
the province on a lecturing tour. His subject
was natural philosophy ; he showed experi-
ments with an electric battery and model
balloons. He had previously given similar
lectures in his own neighbourhood, and there
is no reason for supposing that he now had
any object in view apart from the advance-
ment of popular culture, though the authori-

ties suspected that his lectures were the
pretext for a political mission. He had
written for the 'Northern Star' with the
signature ' A Man of Ulster,' and he began
another series of letters on 23 Dec. 1796,
addressed, with the signature of ' Sydney,'
to Arthur Hill, second marquis of Down-
shire. In these he attacked the policy of
Pitt with extraordinary vehemence, and the
publication of the paper was for some time
suspended by the authorities. Meanwhile,
on Thursday, 16 Feb., the government fast-
day of thanksgiving for ( the late providential
storm which dispersed the French fleet off
Bantry Bay,' Porter preached at Greyabbey
a sermon, which was published with the title
'Wind and Weather,' Belfast, 1797, 8vo.
This, which was perhaps the most remark-
able discourse ever printed by an Irish
divine, is a sustained effort of irony, sug-
gested by the text, 'Ye walked according
to ... the prince of the power of the air '
(Eph. ii. 2). Its literary merit is consider-
able.

On the outbreak of the rebellion of 1798
Porter was a marked man ; a large reward
was offered for his apprehension. There is
no evidence of any knowledge on his part of
the plans of the insurgents ; it is certain that
he committed no overt act of rebellion, and
all his published counsels were for peaceable
measures of constitutional redress. He with-
drew for safety to the house of Johnson of
Ballydoonan, two miles from Greyabbey, and
afterwards sought concealment in a cottage
among the Mourne mountains, on the verge
of his parish. Here he was arrested in June
1798, and taken to Belfast, but removed to
Newtownards for trial by court-martial. Th e
charge against him was that he had been
present with a party of insurgents who, be-
tween 9 and 11 June, having intercepted
the mail between Belfast and Saintfield, co.
Down, had read a despatch from the com-
manding officer at Belfast to a subordinate
at Portaferry, co. Down. The postboy from
whom the despatch had been taken could
not identify him ; but a United Irishman, who
had turned informer, swore to his guilt.
Porter's cross-examination of this infamous
witness was interrupted. He made an im-
pressive appeal to the court, affirming his
innocence, and referring to his own character
as that of a man ' who, in the course of a
laborious and active life, never concealed his
sentiments.' He was sentenced to be hanged
and quartered. His wife was told by the
military authorities that Londonderry could
suspend the execution. With her seven chil-
dren, the youngest eight months old, she
made her way to Mountstewart. London-

Porter

182

Porter

derry's daughters had attended Porter's scien-
tific lectures ; and one of them, Lady Eliza-
beth Mary (d. 1798), an invalid, who was
expecting her own death, undertook to inter-
cede with her father. Londonderry could not
forgive the satire of ' Lord Mountmumble.'
Tradition has it that Mrs. Porter waylaid his
lordship's carriage, in a vain hope of prevail-
ing by personal entreaty, but Londonderry
bade the coachman * drive on.' The sentence,
however, was mitigated by remission of the
order for quartering. ' Then/ said Porter to
his wife, ' I shall lie at home to-night.' He
was executed on 2 July 1798, on a green
knoll, close to the road which led from his
meeting-house to his dwelling, and in full
view of both. At the gallows he sang the
35th Psalm and prayed ; his wife was with
him to the last. He was buried in the abbey
churchyard at Greyabbey ; a flat tombstone
gives his age ' 45 years.' He is described as
one of the handsomest men of his time.
Henry Montgomery, LL.D. [q.v.], who as a
boy had seen him, speaks of him as ' distin-
guished for an agreeable address.' He was a
collector of books, and his scientific apparatus
was unrivalled in the north of Ireland in his
day. He married, in 1780, Anna Knox of
Dromore, who died in Belfast on 3 Nov. 1823.
Her right to an annuity from the widows'
fund was for some time in doubt ; it was
paid (with arrears) from 1800. Of his five
daughters, the eldest, Ellen Anne, married
John Cochrane Wightman, presbyterian
minister of Holy wood, co. Down ; the second,
Matilda, married Andrew Goudy,presbyterian
minister of Ballywalter, co. Down, and was
the mother of Alexander Porter Goudy,D.D.
[q. v.] ; the fourth, Isabella, married James
Templeton, presbyterian minister of Bally-
walter ; the fifth, Sophia, married William
D. Henderson, esq., Belfast.

Porter's eldest son, Alexander, is stated
by a questionable local tradition to have
carried a stand of colours at the battle of
Ballynahinch (12 June 1798), being then
fourteen years of age ; and the story runs
that he fled to Tamna Wood, and was there
recognised (but not betrayed) by a soldier of
the Armagh militia. He migrated to Loui-
siana, of which state he became a senator,
and he died there on 13 Jan. 1844. Another
son, James, became attorney-general of Loui-
siana (see APPLETON", Cyclop, of Amer. Biogr.*)

[The best account of Porter is to be found in
Classon Porter's Irish Presbyterian Biographical
Sketches, 1883, pp. 16 et seq. See also Mont-
gomery's Outlines of the History of Presby-
terianism in Ireland, in the Irish Unitarian
Magazine, 1847, pp. 331 et seq.; Madden's
United Irishmen, 3rd ser. i. 360 et seq., 4th ser.

1860, p. 20; Keid's Hist. Presb. Church in
1886, Ireland (Killen), 1867, Hi. 396; Webb's
Compendium of Irish Biography, 1878, p. 443 ;
Witherow's Hist, and Lit. Mem. of Presby-
terianism in Ireland, 1880, ii. 293 et seq.;
Killer's Hist. Congr. Presb. Church in Ireland,
1886, p. 157; Appleton's Cyclopaedia of Ameri-
can Biography, 1888, v. 71 ; file of the Northern
Star in Linenhall Library, Belfast ; manuscript
ordination service for Porter, in Craig's auto-
graph, in the possession of Miss M'Alester,
Holywood, co. Down ; information from Miss
Matilda Goudy, per Henry Herdman, esq.]

A. G.

PORTER, JANE (1776-1850), novelist,
was sister of Anna Maria Porter [q. v.] and
of Sir Robert Ker Porter [q. v.J Their
mother, left a widow in 1779, removed with
her children from Durham to Edinburgh. The
little girls were sent to a school there kept by
George Fulton. Their progress was rapid.
WT alter Scott, then a boy, was a frequent
visitor at their house, and he and a poor wo-
man of unusual intelligence, named Luclde
Forbes, delighted them with fairy tales or
stories of the borders. Jane's love of study
often led her to rise at 4 A.M., and, while
still a girl, she read the * Faerie Queene/
Sidney's ' Arcadia,' and many tales of chi-
valry. Northcote made a sketch of her, her
sister, and brother Robert, while children,
reading and drawing in a Gothic chamber
(cf. Gent. Mag. No. 102, pt. ii. p. 578). In
1797 she and Anna Maria aided Thomas
Frognall Dibdin in the conduct of a short-
lived periodical called ' The Quiz.'

Before 1803 the family removed to Lon-
don, where they occupied a house, 16 Great
Newport Street, once tenanted by Sir Joshua
Reynolds. They came to know, through
their brother Robert, the artists West, Flax-
man, and Northcote, Hannah More, and Mrs.
Barbauld, besides many naval and military
veterans, friends of their father. In London
Jane wrote her first romance, an exciting but
carefully written story of a Polish exile,
'Thaddeus of Warsaw.' Init she incorporated
some reminiscences of the early struggles of
John Sell Ootman [q. v.], to whom her bro-
ther Robert had introduced her (ROGET,
1 Old Water-colour' Society, i. 101), and free
use was made of the characters of others of
their friends. When the manuscript was-
shown to an old acquaintance, Owen Rees
(of the firm of Longman & Co.), he at
once offered to publish it. It appeared in
four volumes in 1803, with a dedication to
Sir Sidney Smith, and had a rapid success.
While it was winning its reputation, Jane
Porter and her sister were invited to visit
the eccentric John James Hamilton, first
marquis of Abercorn ; and, when Jane re-

Porter

183

Porter

plied that she could not afford the expense
of travelling, a cheque was sent. Although
Miss Porter was of prepossessing appear-
ance, Lord Abercorn had anticipated greater
personal charms in his visitors, and being
disappointed by a secret view he took of
them on their arrival, he ungallantly left
his wife to receive them without his aid
(TAYLOR, Haydon, iii. 17-18). Maginn con-
sidered ' Thaddeus ' the best and most endur-
ing of Miss Porter's works. By 1810 it had
reached a ninth edition. Translated into
German, it fell into the hands of Kosciusko,
the Polish patriot, who sent Miss Porter ex-
pressions of approval. A relative of Kos-
ciusko presented her with a gold ring con-
taining the general's portrait ; and the tenth
edition, 1819, was inscribed to his memory.
In recognition of her literary power Miss
Porter was made a lady of the chapter of St.
Joachim by the king of Wiirtemberg. Later
editions appeared in 1831 (with a new and
valuable preface), 1840, 1860, and 1868.

Jane Porter's second and most notable
novel, ( The Scottish Chiefs,' was composed
within a year, and was published in five
volumes in 1810. Its subject is the fortunes
of William Wallace, the Scottish patriot, of
whom she had heard stories in her childhood
from Luckie Forbes. In preparing the
romance she sought information in all direc-
tions. The old poem on the subject, by
Henry the Minstrel (Blind Harry), was
doubtless known to her. Campbell the poet
sent her a sketch of Wallace's life, and re-
commended books for her to read. Miss
Porter dedicated to him the third edition
(1816). He first met her in 1833, and spoke
of her as ' a pleasing woman ' (BEATTIE, Life
of Campbell, iii. 146). « The Scottish Chiefs '
had an immense success in Scotland. Trans-
lated into German and Russian, it won Euro-
pean fame, was proscribed by Napoleon (post-
script to 3rd edit. 1816), and penetrated to
India. Maginn considered the hero, Wal-
lace, ' a sort of sentimental dandy who faints
upon occasion, and is revived by lavender-
water, and throughout the book is tenderly
in love ; ' but Miss Mitford, who commended
Miss Porter's ' brilliant colouring,' declared
that she scarcely knew ' one heros de roman
whom it is possible to admire, except Wal-
lace' in Miss Porter's story (L'EsTKANGE,
Life of Miss Mitford, i. 217). Joanna Bail-
lie acknowledged her indebtedness to Miss
Porter, ( the able and popular writer,' when
writing her poem on Wallace in ' Metrical
Legends ' (1821), and quoted in a note a pas-
sage of ' terrific sublimity ' from ' The Scot-
tish Chiefs.' The tradition that Scott ac-
knowledged in conversation with George IV

that this book was the begetter of the Waver-
ley novels must be regarded as apocryphal.
The book has retained its popularity (it was
reprinted nine times between 1816 and
1882), and is one of the few historical novels
prior to f Waverley ' that have lived.

In 1815 appeared, in three volumes, ' The
Pastor's Fireside,' a novel dealing with the
later Stuarts ; a second edition was published
in 1817, and later ones in 1832 (2 vols.),
1856, and 1880.

Miss Porter now turned to the stage and
wrote a play, ' Egmont, or the Eve of St.
Alyne.' It was submitted to Kean, who
praised it, but his fellow-actors thought less
well of it ; and it seems never to have been
either acted or printed. On 5 Feb. 1819 a
tragedy by her called ' Switzerland ' was acted
at Drury Lane with Kean in the principal,
and Henry Kemble in a subordinate, part. It
was so heartily condemned that the manager
had to come forward and announce its with-
drawal (Blackwood 's Mag. iv. 714 ; GENEST/"'
Hist, of the Stage, viii. 683). 'Miss Porter'
is sick too,' wrote Miss Mitford on 5 July
1820, ' of her condemned play. I have not
much pity for her. Her disease is wounded
vanity.' Macready mentions a new tragedy
in which Kean played at Drury Lane on
28 Jan. 1822, < Owen, Prince of Powys/
' written, I believe, by Miss Jane Porter — a
sad failure ' (Reminiscences, i. 233).

Through Dr. Adam Clarke [q. v.], the
king's librarian, who was among Miss Por-
ter's acquaintances, George IV suggested the
subject of her next work, ' Duke Christian of
Luneburg, or Traditions of the Harz.' Clarke
supplied Miss Porter with authorities ; it was
published in three volumes in 1824, and de-
dicated to the king, who expressed satis-
faction with it.

In 1831 was published, in three volumes,
'Sir Edward Seaward's Narrative of his
Shipwreck and consequent Discovery of cer-
tain Islands in the Caribbean Sea : with a
detail of many extraordinary and highly
interesting Events of his Life from 1733 to
1749 as written in his own Diary, edited by
Jane Porter.' The book made a great sen-
sation, but is doubtless largely, if not wholly,
fictitious. Miss Porter asserted that the diary
was genuine, and had been placed in her
hands by the writer's family (Notes and
Queries, 1st ser. v. 10, 85). When pressed
on the matter, she said, ' Sir Walter Scott
had his great secret : I must be allowed to
keep my little one.' In the preface to the
edition of 1841 she refers to a report of the
Royal Geographical Society to prove that
the islands were not imaginary. Many ac-
cepted her statements literally (cf. HALL, Re-

Porter

184

Porter

tr aspect of a Long Life} . But the ' Quarterly '
(No. 48, pp. 501 et seq.), while commending
the literary ability of the work, characterised
it as unmingled fiction. According to an
inscription in Bristol Cathedral to the me-
mory of her eldest brother, Dr. William
Ogilvie Porter, he was the real author ; but
the inscription, doubtless written by Jane, is
not to be wholly trusted (Notes and Queries,
ib.) The book was reissued in 1832, 1852,
1856, 1878, 1879, and 1883.

After the publication of 'Thaddeus' in
1803, and until her mother's death on 21 June
1831, Miss Porter resided chiefly at Thames
Ditton and Esher in Surrey. In May 1812
Crabb Robinson met her, noted her fine
figure and interesting face, and was pleased
by her conversation (Diary, i. 200, 201). In
March 1832 she and her sister settled in Lon-
don, frequently visiting Bristol, where their
eldest brother, William Ogilvie Porter, was
in medical practice. While living in London,
Miss Porter went much into society, and met
or corresponded with most of the literary and
artistic celebrities of her day. Maginn notes
her fondness for evening parties, * where she
generally contrives to be seen patronising
some sucking lion or lioness.' In 1835 Lady
Morgan met her at Lady Stepney's, and de-
scribes her as ' tall, lank, lean, and lackadai-
sical . . . and an air of a regular Melpomene '
(Memoirs, ii. 396). In the same year N. P.
Willis visited Kenilworth in Miss Porter's
company, and wrote to Miss Mitford of ' her
tall and striking figure, her noble face . . . still
possessing the remains of uncommon beauty'
(L'EsTRANGE, Friendships of M. R. Mitford,
i. 295). In 1842 Miss Porter went to St.
Petersburg to visit her brother Robert, who
died suddenly very shortly after her arrival.
She returned to London, and the business of
her brother's estate, of which she was execu-
trix, occupied her until 1844. Judging from
unpublished diaries, she seems to have suf-
fered great pecuniary difficulty. At the be-
ginning of 1842, however, she received from
Mr. Virtue 21 0/. for < The Scottish Chiefs,' and
in November 1842 50/. was granted to her
from the Literary Fund. Her books had
a wide circulation in America. In 1844 a
number of authors, publishers, and book-
sellers of the United States sent her a rose-
wood armchair, as a token of their admira-
tion (Gent. Mag. 1845, i. 173).

She retained her intellectual faculties
and serene disposition, and died on 24 May
1850 at the house of her eldest brother, Dr.
Porter, in Portland Square, Bristol. In the
cathedral is a tablet to her memory, and to
that of her brothers and sister.

Jane Porter, like her sister, regarded her

work very seriously, and believed the exer-
cise of her literary gifts to be a religious duty.
She was of somewhat sombre temperament,
and S. C. Hall called her < II Penseroso.' She
was generally admitted to be very handsome.
Miss Mitford considered her the only lite-
rary lady she had seen who was not fit
for a scarecrow ' (L'EsTKANGE, Life of Miss
Mitford, ii. 152). A fine portrait of her as a
canoness was painted by Harlowe, and was
engraved by Thomson ; it is reproduced in
Jerdan's ' National Portrait Gallery ' (vol. v.)
Another portrait by the same painter and
the same engraver appears in Burke's ' Por-
trait Gallery of Distinguished Females ' (ii.
71). West painted her as Jephthah's daugh-
ter in a picture that was at Frogmore in
1834. Maclise drew her in outline for
' Fraser's Magazine,' and she there appears
among Regina's maids of honour, stirring a
cup of coffee (cf. MACLISE, Portrait Gallery,
p. 355). Dibdin mentions a portrait by Kears-
ley (Reminiscence*, pt. i. p. 175). In an
altar-piece presented by R. K. Porter to St.
John's College, Cambridge, Jane is painted
as Faith.

Besides the works noticed, Miss Porter
published ' Sketch of the Campaign of Count
A. Suwarrow Ryminski,' 1804, and a pre-
face to * Young Hearts, by a Recluse,'
1834. She also took part with her sister
Anna Maria in * Tales round a Winter
Hearth,' 2 vols., 1826, and 'The Field of
Forty Footsteps,' 3 vols., 1828, and contri-
buted to the * Gentleman's Magazine,' Mr.
S. C. Hall's * Amulet,' and other periodicals.
Several unpublished works by both the sis-
ters were sold in 1852, and cannot now be
traced.

[No satisfactory biography of Jane Porter
exists. Brief accounts occur in Elwood's Literary
Ladies of England, vol. ii. ; Allibone's Diet, of
Engl. Lit. ii. 1645; Hall's Book of Memories.
The Ker Porter Correspondence, sold by Sotheby
in 1852 (cf. Catalogue in the British Museum),
contained materials for a biography, and was pur-
chased by Sir Thomas Phillipps of Middle Hill.]

E. L.

PORTER or NELSON, JEROME (d. 1632),
Benedictine monk, was professed at Paris
for St. Gregory's, Douay, on 8 Dec. 1622,
and died at Douay on 17 Nov. 1632 (SNOW,
Necrology, p. 39).

He wrote : 1. 'The Flowers of the Lives
of the most renowned Saincts of the Three
Kingdoms, England, Scotland, and Ireland.
Written and collected out of the best
Authours and Manuscripts of our Nation,
and distributed according to their Feasts in
the Calendar,' vol. i. containing the calendar
to the end of June, Douay, 1632, 4to. Dedi-

Porter

185

Porter

cated to Thomas, second and last lord
Windsor. The second volume, prepared for
the press by Francis Hull, O.S.B., seems
never to have been published. 2. ' The Life
of St. Edward, King and Confessor/ sine
loco, 1710, 8vo. A new edition, ' revised
and corrected by a priest ' (i.e. C. J. Bowen),
appeared at London, 1868, 12mo.

[Downside Review, iii. 252, vi. 133; Oliver's
Cornwall, p. 521 ; Weldon's Chronological Notes,
p. 168.] T. C.

PORTER, JOHN SCOTT (1801-1880),
Irish biblical scholar and Unitarian divine,
eldest son of William Porter (1774-1843),
by his first wife, Mary, daughter of Charles
Scott, was born at Newtownlimavady, co.
Deny, on 31 Dec. 1801. His father, who
was presbyterian minister of Newtown-
limavady from 1799 till his death, held the
clerkship of the general svnod of Ulster from
6 Nov. 1816 to 29 June 1830 ; he joined the
remonstrants under Henry Montgomery,
LL.D. [q. v.], was elected the first moderator
of the remonstrant svnod of Ulster on 25 May
1830, and held its clerkship from 6 Sept. 1831
till his death. Scott Porter, after passing
through schools at Dirtagh and Londonderry,
was admitted as a student for the ministry
under the care of Strabane presbytery. He
took his arts course at the Belfast ' academical
institution' in 1817-19 and 1821-3, acting
in the interim as tutor in a private family
in co. Kilkenny. He received silver medals
for mathematics, natural philosophy, and for
' speaking Greek extempore.' In 1823-5 he
studied Hebrew and divinity under Thomas
Dix Hincks, LL.D. [q. v.], and Samuel Hanna,
D.D. [q. v.] He was licensed in October
1825 by Bangor presbytery without sub-
scription. On 1 Jan. 1826 he received a
unanimous call from the presbyterian con-
gregation in Carter Lane, Doctors' Commons,
London, and was ordained there on 2 March,
in succession to John Hoppus [q. v.] His
views were Arian, and he became the editor
(1826-8) of an Arian monthly, the ' Christian
Moderator ; ' but he was in friendly relations
with Thomas Belsham [q. v.], the leader of
the Priestley school of opinion, and acted as
a pall-bearer at Belsham's funeral in 1829.
He kept a school at Rosomau House, Isling-
ton, in conjunction with David Davidson,
minister at the Old Jewry ; his scholars called
him ' the lion ; ' among his pupils was Dion
Boucicault the dramatist (who then spelled
his name Boursiquot). In January 1829 he
declined a call to the second presbyterian
church of Belfast, to which his cousin, John
Porter (1800-1874), was appointed. He ac-
cepted a call (11 Sept. 1831) to the first

presbyterian church of Belfast, and was in-
stalled on 2 Feb. 1832 by Antrim presbytery
as successor to William Bruce (1757-1841)
[q. v.],and colleague to William Bruce (1790-
1868) [q. v.j His ministry at Belfast was
one of high reputation and success, both as
a pastor and a polemic. His pulpit and plat-
form appeals were marked by a masculine
eloquence, and, though very uncompromising
in his opinions, his straightforward advocacy
of them won the respect and even the friend-
ship of opponents. He had not been long in
Belfast when he engaged in a public dis-
cussion (14-17 April 1834) on the Unitarian
controversy with Daniel Bagot (d. 9 June
1 89 1 ) , afterwards dean of Dromore ; the argu-
ments on both sides were issued in ajoint pub-
lication ; Porter's friends made him a presen-
tation of nearly 1,000/.

From 1832 he had lectured on biblical
subjects to divinity students, and on 10 July
1838 he was appointed, in conjunction with

being

criticism and dogmatics. The chair was en-
dowed by government in 1847 with a salary
of 150Z. On 16 July 1851 he was appointed
in addition (without increase of salary) pro-
fessor of Hebrew and cognate languages.
For many years he taught classics to private
pupils. In 1848 he published his contribu-
tion to textual criticism, on the lines of
Griesbach and Hug; noted by Gregory and
Abbot (Prolegomena to TISCHENDORF'S Nov.
Test., 1884, p. 269) as the indication of an
improved era in British textual studies. A
useful feature of the work was its series of
coloured plates, draughted by Porter himself,
and exhibiting specimens of codices in fac-
simile. He contributed revised translations
of Kings, Chronicles, Ezekiel, and Daniel to
an edition of ' The Holy Scriptures of the
Old Covenant' issued by Longmans, 1859-
1862, 8vo. A later fruit of his academic
work was his defence (1876) of the authen-
ticity of St. John's Gospel.

Among public measures he was an early
and consistent supporter of the Irish system
of 'national' education, and an organiser of
the 'Ulster national education association.'
Though a recipient of ' regium donum,' he
welcomed the policy of disestablishment. In.
politics, as such, he took no part, but was
always to the front in local schemes of phi-
lanthropy and culture. He had collected an
enormous library, and was well read in a
wide range of literature. His linguistic at-
tainments were both extensive and accurate ;
he was greatly interested in efforts to pre-
serve the Irish language.

Porter

186

Porter

Of the liberal theology advocated by Henry
Montgomery, Scott Porter was the ablest
exponent. His later theological controversies
were internal to his own denomination. He
led a secession from the Antrim presbytery
(of which he had been clerk from 7 May
1834), and founded (21 Feb.1862) the northern
presbytery of Antrim, with the purpose of
emphasising a recognition of the authority of
Christ and of divine revelation (the two pres-
byteries were reunited on 7 Nov. 1894). On
the same grounds he withdrew, with a large
majority, from the local ' Unitarian society,'
and formed (December 1876) the ' Ulster uni-
tarian Christian association.' Yet in biblical
science he was by no means conservative ; the
publications of Colenso he welcomed as sound
in principle, and followed Priestley in main-
taining the presence of an unhistorical ele-
ment in the initial chapters of St. Matthew
and St. Luke.

Personally he was a man of broad and
genial nature, of strong feelings easily roused,
capable of passion, but incapable of malice ;
in society a most genial and warm-hearted
companion, rich in anecdote, fond of music,
and capable of singing a good song. His
somewhat gaunt figure was dignified by a
striking countenance, mellowed in old age,
and graced with a profusion of snow-white
hair and beard. He preached for the last
time (at Larne, co. Antrim) on 18 Aug. 1878,
and died, after long illness, at his residence,
Lennox Vale, Belfast, on 5 July 1880 ; he
was buried on 8 July in the Borough cemetery,
Belfast, where an Irish cross of black marble
is erected to his memory. A memorial tablet
is in his church. His portrait, painted (1873)
by Ebenezer Crawford, has been engraved
(1880) ; there are two earlier engraved like-
nesses of him. He married, on 8 Oct. 1833,
Margaret (d. 7 April 1879, aged 66), eldest
daughter of Andrew Marshall, M.D. ; his
eldest son is the Right Hon. Andrew Marshall
Porter, master of the rolls in Ireland.

A list of his thirty-eight publications, in-
cluding single sermons, is appended to his
' Memorial.' Of these the most important are :
1. 'Authentic Report of the Discussion on
the Unitarian Controversy,' &c., Belfast, 1834,
8vo ; reached a fourth edition. 2. ' Twelve
Lectures in Illustration ... of Unitarianism,'
&c., Belfast, 1841, 8vo ; 2nd edit., London,
1853, 8vo. 3. ' Principles of Textual Cri-
ticism, with their application to the Old and
New Testaments,' &c., 1848, 8 vo. 4. 'Servetus
and Calvin : Three Lectures,' &c., 1854, 8vo
(contains the best historical account of Ser-
vetus, to date). 5. l Bible Revision : Three
Lectures,' &c., 1857, 8vo. 6. ' Lectures on
the Doctrine of Atonement,' &c., 1860, 8vo.

7. ' The National System and the National
Board,' &c., 1864, 8vo (anon.) 8. < Is the
"National" or the "Denominational" System
of Education the best?' &c., 1868, 8vo.
9. ' The Fourth Gospel is the Gospel accord-
ing to John,' &c., 1876, 8vo. He contributed
to the ' Bible Christian' (which for a time he
edited), ' Irish Unitarian Magazine,' ' Chris-
tian Reformer,' ' Christian Unitarian,' ' Ulster
Journal of Archaeology,' and other periodi-
cals.

WILLIAM PORTEK (1805-1880), younger
brother of the above, was born at Artikelly,
near Newtownlimavady, on 15 Sept. 1805.
He served his time with John Classon, iron-
founder and timber merchant of Dublin,
brother of his father's second wife, but sub-
sequently studied law in Dublin and London,
and was called to the Irish bar at Michael-
mas 1831. In January 1839 he was ap-
pointed attorney-general at the Cape of Good
Hope, an office which he filled with great
distinction till 31 Aug. 1865. On his retire-
ment full salary for life was voted to him by
special resolution of the house of assembly ;
he devoted the larger half of it to the endow-
ment of the university of the Cape of Good
Hope, of which he was elected the first chan-
cellor in 1873. On 30 Nov. 1872 he was
made companion of the order of St. Michael
and St. George. He declined a knighthood,
and refused several judgeships, including a
chief-justiceship at the Cape; he declined
also the post of prime minister at the Cape.
Returning to Ireland in 1873, he lived with
his elder brother, and died, unmarried, at
Lennox Vale, Belfast, on 13 July 1880 ; he
was buried at the Borough cemetery, Belfast,
on 16 July. Among his literary contributions
are twelve remarkable articles on ' preachers
and preaching' in the ' Bible Christian,' 1834-
1835. His published speeches were often of
singular beauty : an extract from one of them
is given in Sir Theodore Martin's 'Life of
the Prince Consort,' v. 234.

CLASSON EMMETT POKTEK (1814-1885),
half-brother of the above, born at Artikelly
in 1814, was the eldest son of William Porter
by his second wife, Eliza, daughter of John
Classon of Dublin. He was educated (1828-
1834) at Manchester College, York, and or-
dained (2 July 1834) by Antrim presbytery
as minister of the first presbyterian church,
Larne, co. Antrim, a charge which he held
till his death, though he retired from active
duty in July 1875. He died at his residence,
Ballygally Castle, co. Antrim, on 27 May
1885, and was buried in the parish church-
yard of Cairncastle, co. Antrim. He left a
widow and several sons. Latterly he di&used
his second name. His contributions to Irish

Porter

187

Porter

presbyterian church history and biography
were numerous and important, but have not
been collected ; they appeared at intervals
in the ' Northern Whig/ ' Larne Reporter/
1 Christian Unitarian/ and ' Disciple ; ' a few
were reprinted for private circulation, and a
Tolume of ' Irish Presbyterian Biographical
Sketches/ Belfast, 1883, 4to, was reprinted
from the * Northern Whig.' His younger
brother, James Nixon Porter, educated (1833-
1838) at Manchester College, York, was minis-
ter at Carrickfergus, co. Antrim (1838-62),
and Warrington, Lancashire (1862-72), and
died in 1875. He married a sister of the
Right Hon. Sir James Stansfeld, G.C.B., and
left issue. His youngest brother, Francis,
died at Capetown on 28 Feb. 1886.

[Memorial of Kev. John Scott Porter and the
Hon. William Porter, 1880; Christian Life,
30 May and 6 June 1885, pp. 266, 278; His-
torical Sketch of First Presb.Congr., Larne, 1889,
pp. 20 seq. ; Nightingale's Lancashire Noncon-
formity (1892), iv. 225; Eoll of Students, Man-
chester College, 1868.] A. GK

PORTER, JOSIAS LESLIE (1823-
1889), traveller and promoter of Irish edu-
cation, born on 4 Oct. 1823, was youngest
son of William Porter of Carrowan, parish of
Burt, co. Donegal, and Margaret, daughter of
Andrew Leslie of Drumgowan in the same
parish. The father farmed several hundred
acres of land. Noted for his great stature
and immense bodily strength, he raised, during
the Irish rebellion of 1798, a troop of yeo-
manry in Burt, and kept a large district in
order, services for which he received the
thanks of parliament and an honorary com-
mission in the army.

The son, Josias, after being educated pri-
vately, between 1835 and 1838, by Samuel
Craig, presbyterian minister of Crossroads,
co. Derry, and afterwards at a school in
Londonderry, matriculated in the uni-
versity of Glasgow in 1839, with a view to
entering the ministry of the Irish presby-
terian church. He graduated B.A. in 1841,
and M.A. in 1842. In November 1842 he
proceeded to the university of Edinburgh,
where, and afterwards in the New College,
he studied theology under Chalmers. He was
licensed to preach by the presbytery of Derry
on 20 Nov. 1844. He was ordained on
25 Feb. 1846, and until 1849 was minister of
the presbyterian congregation of High Bridge,
Newcastle-on-Tyne. He was then sent to
Damascus as a missionary to the Jews by
the board of missions of the Irish presby-
terian church. He reached Syria in Decem-
ber 1849, and remained there for ten years.
While discharging his duty as a missionary,

he acquired, by frequent and extensive jour-
neys through all parts of Syria and Pales-
tine, an intimate knowledge of the Holy
Land, which he turned to good literary ac-
count. In 1855 he published his first book
on the East, * Five Years in Damascus/ in
which he tells most graphically the story of
his life there, and of adventurous journeys
to Palmyra, the Hauran, Lebanon, and other
places. The map appended to the work was
constructed by himself, almost entirely from
his own observations and surveys, and the
plans and woodcuts were engraved from his
drawings. In 1858 he published his ' Hand-
book for Travellers in Syria and Palestine/ in
Murray's series. A second edition, largely
rewritten, appeared in 1875, Porter having
in the interval revisited the country and
made an extensive tour on both sides of the
Jordan and along the borderland between
Egypt and Sinai. Many of his letters, ad-
dressed to the Rev. David Hamilton, hono-
rary secretary of the Irish Presbyterian
Jewish Mission, were printed in the pages
of the ' Missionary Herald.'

In 1859 Porter returned home on furlough,
and in July 1860 was appointed professor of
biblical criticism in the presbyterian college,
Belfast, in succession to Robert Wilson
[q. v.] In 1864 he received the degrees of
LL.D. from Glasgow and D.D. from Edin-
burgh. In 1867, on the death of Professor
William Gibson (1808-1867) [q. v.], he be-
came secretary of the college faculty at Bel-
fast. Through him Mr. Adam Findlater of
Dublin in 1878 gave 10,000 J. for additions to
the buildings, and this gift proved the means
of raising 11,0001. more for the professorial
endowment fund. Porter, from the time of
his appointment as professor, took a leading
part in the work of the church courts, and
in 1875 was elected moderator of the general
assembly. During his tenure of this office he
initiated a fund which provided manses for
many congregations.

In 1878 Porter was appointed by govern-
ment one of the two assistant-commissioners
of the newly established board of interme-
diate education for Ireland. He thereupon
resigned his professorship, and, removing to
Dublin, helped to organise the new scheme.
In 1879 he was nominated president of
Queen's College, Belfast. In virtue of his
office he became a member of the senate of
the newly created Royal University of Ire-
land, which in 1881 conferred on him the
degree of D. Lit., and he took a leading part
in formulating its plans. He died at Belfast
on 16 March 1889, and was buried in Malone
cemetery, near that city.

In addition to the works mentioned above,

Porter

188

Porter

Porter wrote : 1. 'The Pentateuch and the
Gospels/ which appeared in 1864 during the
Colenso controversy. 2. ' The Giant Cities
of Bashan and Syria's Holy Places/ 1865,
which has been several times republished.
In this work he maintains that the massive
buildings, the ruins of which are plentifully
found in Bashan, are the work of the abori-
ginal inhabitants of the country long before
its occupation by the Jews. 3. ' The Life
and Times of Dr. Cooke ' (his father-in-law),
1871; four editions were published. 4. 'Jeru-
salem, Bethlehem, and Bethany/ 1887.
5. ' Galilee and the Jordan/ 1885.

He also published a ' Pew and Study
Bible ' in 1876. He contributed extensively
to the edition of Kitto's ' Cyclopaedia of Bi-
blical Literature/ which was commenced in
1862. Nearly all the geographical articles
on localities in Palestine are from his pen.
He also wrote for Smith's ' Dictionary of the
Bible/ the 'Encyclopaedia Britannica/ and
Kitto's 'Pictorial Bible;' and contributed
many papers, principally on subjects con-
nected with the Holy Land, to the 'Biblio-
theca Sacra ' (New York), when it was edited
by Dr. Robinson, to Kitto's 'Journal of Sacred
Literature/ and to other magazines and re-
views.

Porter married, in 1849, just before going
to Damascus, Margaret Rainey, youngest
daughter of the Rev. Dr. Henry Cooke (1788-
1868) [q. v.] of Belfast, by whom he had
several children ; two sons and two daugh-
ters survived him.

A portrait of Porter, by Hooke, hangs in
the examination hall of Queen's College,
Belfast.

[Personal knowledge and manuscripts in the
possession of the writer; information kindly
supplied by Mr. "William Haldane Porter, Por-
ter's youngest son ; Minutes of the General As-
sembly of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland,
passim ; Calendars and Annual Eeports of Queen's
College, Belfast; Minutes of Senate of Koyal
University of Ireland ; obituary notices in the
Belfast News-letter, Witness, and Northern
Whig.] T. H.

POUTER, MARY (d. 1765), actress,
is said to have been the child of a private
marriage between Samuel Porter and a daugh-
ter of Nicholas Kaufmann Mercator. After
the early death of her father she was brought
up by her uncle, David Mercator, a clerk in
the office of ordnance in the Tower. Sent
by her mother to act at Bartholomew Fair,
where she played the Fairy Queen, she was
seen by Mrs. Barry and Mrs. Bracegirdle,
and recommended by them to Betterton, who
engaged her and lodged her with Mrs. Smith,
sister to the treasurer of the theatre. Upon

Mrs. Barry, whose successor she was after-
wards to become, she was for a time an
attendant. She made her first recorded ap-
pearance at Lincoln's Inn Fields in 1699 as
Ory thia in Hopkins's tragedy of ' Friendship
Improved, or the Female Warrior.' In 1701
she was the original Jessica in the ' Jew of
Venice/ altered by George Granville (Lord
Lansdowne) from Shakespeare ; Tyrelius, a
boy of twelve or thirteen, in ' Love's Victim,
or the Queen of Wales/ attributed to Gildon,
and Lettice, an original part in Burnaby's
' Ladies' Visiting Day.' About the same time
she was the original Emilia in the ' Beau's
Duel' of Mrs. Carroll (Centlivre). She was
also Philadelphia in Betterton's ' Amorous
Widow ' (4to, 1706), revived about 1702 or
1703. Lady Loveman in ' Different Widows '
(anonymous); Amaryllis in the 'Fickle Shep-
herdess/ extracted from Randolph's ' Amyn-
tas/ and played by women, ascribed to 1703 ;
Zaida in Trapp's ' Abra Mule' to January
1704; Okima in Dennis's 'Liberty Asserted/
to 24 Feb. The name Mrs. Potter (Porter ?)
also appears to Fidelia in 'Love at First Sight.'
At the new theatre (Opera House) in the Hay-
market she was on 30 Oct. 1 705 the original
Araminta in Vanbrugh's ' Confederacy/ on
27 Dec. Isabella in the ' Mistake' of the same
dramatist, and on 21 Feb. 1706 Corisana ind
Granville's ' British Enchanters.' At the
Haymarket, 1706-7, she played, besides many
other parts, Lady Graveairs in the ' Careless
Husband/ Melinda in the ' Recruiting Officer/
Fainlove in the ' Tender Husband/ Eugenia
in ' London Cuckolds/ Cydaria in the 'Indian
Emperor/ Porcia in the ' Adventures of Five
Hours/ Isabella in ' Wit without Money/
Sophonisba in Lee's play of that name, Mrs.
Welborn in ' Bartholomew Fair/ Bellamira
in ' Caesar Borgia/ and the Duchess of Malfi.
Tragic parts were, it is thus seen, already
assigned her.

The Haymarket being temporarily surren-
dered to opera, Mrs. Porter migrated to Drury
Lane Theatre, where, under Rich and Brett,
on 9 Feb. 1708, she made a successful appear-
ance as the original Zaida in Goring's ' Irene, or
the Fair Greek.' Melisinda in ' Aureng-Zebe/
Leonora in the ' Mourning Bride/ Morena in
the ' Empress of Morocco/ the Queen in ' Don
Carlos/ Maria in the ' Libertine/ Lady Toss-
up in D'Urfey's ' Fine Lady's Airs/ Silvia in
the ' Old Batchelor/ Mrs. Frail in ' Love for
Love/ Roxana, Morayma in ' Don Sebastian'
are a few only of the characters, original or
other, in which she was seen before reappear-
ing at the Haymarket, to which house, with
Wilks, Dogget, Gibber, and Mrs. Oldfield, she
seceded, on 22 Sept. 1709, reappearing as Me-
linda in the ' Recruiting Officer.' Here she

Porter

189

Porter

added to her repertory, among- other charac-
ters, first Constantia in the ' Chances,' Elvira
in ' Love makes a Man,' Isabinda in the
* Busybody/ Nottingham in the * Unhappy
Favourite,' Amanda in * Love's Last Shift,'
Angelica in the ' Constant Couple,' the Queen
in ' Hamlet,' Dorinda in the ' Beaux' Strata-
gem,' the Queen in * King Richard III,'
Charlotte in the ' Villain,' Hillaria in the
' Yeoman of Kent/ and the Silent Woman in
' Epiccene.' After playing at the Haymarket,
in the season of 1710-11, the Queen in Dry-
den's ' Spanish Fryar/ Lady Macduff, and
other characters, she reappeared at Drury
Lane, where she was on 5 Dec. 1710 Hor-
tensia in ' JEsop/ and played Lady Chariot
in Steele's ' Funeral/ Aspatia in the ' Maid's
Tragedy/ and was the original Isabinda in
Mrs. Centlivre's ' Marplot/ a continuation
of the ' Busybody/ and on 17 March 1712
the original Hermione in the 'Distrest
Mother of Ambrose Philips. In Charles
Shadwell's ' Humours of the Army/ 29 Jan.
1713, she was the original Leonora, and in
Addison's 'Cato' on 14 April the original
Marcia. Myrtilla in Gay's ' Wife of Bath/
on 12 May, was an original part, as was
Alicia in 'Jane Shore' on 2 Feb. 1714. In
the following season she played Monimia in
the 'Orphan/ Desdemona, Portia in 'Julius
Caesar/ Lavinia in ' Caius Marius/ Lady
Elizabeth Blunt in ' Virtue Betrayed/ Be-
linda in the * Man of the Mode/ and was
the original Duchess of Suffolk in Howe's
' Lady Jane Grey.' Roxana, in the ' Sul-
taness/ on 25 Feb. 1717, adapted by Charles
Johnson from Racine, was also an original
part, as was Lady Woodvil in Gibber's ' Non-
juror' on 6 Dec. 1717. Other important parts
in which she was seen at Drury Lane were
Amanda in the ' Relapse/ Lady Wronglove
in the ' Lady's last Stake/ Angelica in the
' Rover/ Evadne, Elizabeth in the ' Unhappy
Favourite/ Isabella in the ' Fatal Marriage/
Lady Mac beth, Belvidera, Zara in the ' Mourn-
ing Bride/ Octavia in 'All for Love/ and Mrs.
Marwood. When Dennis produced, 11 Nov.
1719, his 'Invader of the Country, or the
Fatal Resentment/ a mangled version of
' Coriolanus/ Mrs. Porter was the Volumnia.
In Southerne's ' Spartan Dame ' she was the
first Thelamia, in Hughes's 'Siege of Da-
mascus' the first Eudocia, and in Young's
' Revenge' on 18 April 1721 the firstLeonora.
Queen Katharine in ' Henry VIII,' Desde-
mona, and Athanais in ' Theodosius' were as-
signed her the following season, in which, on
19 Feb. 1722, she was the original Cartis-
mand in Ambrose Philips's ' Briton.' In
' Humfrey, Duke of Gloucester/ taken by
Philips from Shakespeare, she was the

Duchess of Gloucester, and in Jacob's ' Fatal
Constancy' she was the first Hesione. In
Gibber's ' Caesar in Egypt ' on 9 Dec. 1724
Mrs. Porter was the first Cornelia. In the
following February she was the heroine of
West's ' Hecuba/ and on 13 Dec. 1727 the
original Leonora in the ' Double Falsehood/
assigned by Theobald to Shakespeare, but
credited to himself or Shirley. In the ' Pro-
voked Husband/ by Cibber and Vanbrugh,
on 10 Jan. 1728, she was the original Lady
Grace. In James Miller's ' Humours of
Oxford' on 9 Jan. 1730 she was the first
Lady Science ; she was also the first Eunesia
in the anonymous tragedy of ' Timoleon.'

Mrs. Oldfield having now (1730) left the
stage — Mrs. Bracegirdle and Mrs. Barry had
retired long before — Mrs. Porter had little
rivalry to fear. But her career was soon
threatened by a sad accident. She played
the original Medea in Johnson's ' Medea'
on 11 Dec. 1730, and Eurydice in Mallet's
play so named, on 22 Feb. 1731. At the
time she occupied, says Davies's 'Dramatic
Miscellanies' (iii. 465), a house at Hey wood
Hill (Highwood Hill), near Hendon, and
was in the habit of going home after the
performance in a one-horse chaise, carrying
always with her a book and a pair of pistols.
Being stopped by a robber, she presented a
pistol at him, and cowed him into confessing
he was not a highwayman, but a man despe-
rate through affliction. After giving him
10/., she struck suddenly her horse, which,
bolting, overthrew the chaise, and her thigh-
bone was dislocated. This accident compelled
a retirement of nearly two years, and subse-
quently she always supported herself on the
stage with a stick. She reappeared at Drury
Lane at a benefit by ' their majesties' com-
mands/ playing Queen Elizabeth in the ' Un-
happy Favourite.' On 19 Nov. 1735 she played
Belvidera in ' Venice Preserved ' at Covent
Garden, and the following season reappeared
at Drury Lane. On 6 April 1738 she was
the first Clytemnestra in Thomson's ' Aga-
memnon/ being, Genest thinks, specially en-
gaged for the part ; she repeated, however,
the characters of Hermione in the ' Distrest
Mother' for her benefit, and Portia in 'Julius
Caesar' for the fund for erecting a statue to
Shakespeare. From 1736 to 1741, in which
last year she had a benefit at Covent Garden,
playing Isabella in the ' Fatal Marriage/ she
was not engaged. She played a few familiar
parts in 1741-2. On 14 Feb. 1743, for her
benefit, she was seen at Covent Garden by
command of the Prince and Princess of
Wales, enacting Queen Elizabeth in ' Albion
Queens/ being ' the last time of her appear-
ance on the stage,' The stage was enclosed

Porter

190

Porter

and formed into an amphitheatre, where ser-
vants were allowed to keep places, and no
person was admitted without a ticket. In
this representation she struck the ground
with her stick when signing the warrant for
the death of Mary Stuart, and her vehemence
and spirit elicited loud applause.

Mrs. Porter was eminently popular with all
classes. Lord Cornbury [see HYDE, HEKRY,
VISCOUNT COKNBURY] gave her his unacted
comedy, 'The Mistakes,' which in 1758,
or some five years after his death, she pub-
lished by subscription at 5s. a copy. The
Countess Cowper subscribed for eighty copies,
and many fashionable folk took from twenty
copies up, it is said, to a hundred, .so that
a large sum was realised. In the advertise-
ment to the book she speaks of herself as
' an old and favoured servant of the public,
whose powers of contributing to its amuse-
ment are no more.' She became great friends
with Mrs. Oldfield, as she had been with
Mrs. Barry and Mrs. Bracegirdle. Jesting
her on her gravity, Mrs. Oldfield often called
her ' mother.' Though far from handsome,
she was tall, well formed, and of a fair com-
plexion ; her voice, tender at first and want-
ing in volume, acquired power by cultivation.
She had exquisite j udgment. Somewhat cold
in comedy, in those parts of tragedy in which
the passions predominate she was another
person. She had ' noble and enthusiastic
ardour, great dignity, and most affecting
softness and tenderness.' She was held the
legitimate successor of Mrs. Barry. In Her-
mione and Belvidera she was equally effec-
tive. In the latter part Booth preferred her
to Mrs. Oldfield. She excelled particularly
in her agony when forced from Jaffier in the
second act, and in her madness. Dr. Johnson,
with whose friends the Cotterels she lived
for a time on terms of great intimacy, said,
' Mrs. Porter in the vehemence of rage, and
Mrs. Olive in the sprightliness of humour,
I have never seen equalled ; ' and Walpole
declared that she surpassed Garrick in pas-
sionate tragedy. No breath of scandal is
heard concerning her. She outlived an
annuity on which she depended, and pro-
bably outlived her friends also ; she died at
an advanced age and in straitened circum-
stances on 24 Feb. 1765 (Gent. Mag. 1765,
p. 146). No portrait of her has been traced.

[G-enest's Account of the English Stage ; Bet-
terton's Hist, of the English Stage; Davies's
Dramatic Miscellanies ; Victor's Hist, of the
Theatres ; Colley Gibber's Apology, ed. Lowe ;
Gilliland's Dramatic Mirror; Thespian Diet.;
Dibdin's Hist, of the Stage ; Boswell's Johnson,
ed. Birkbeck Hill ; Clark Russell's Representa-
tive Actors, &c.] J. K.

PORTER, ROBERT (d. 1690), ejected
divine, was born in Nottinghamshire, and
educated at Cambridge, but the college is
not specified. He became vicar of Pentrich,
Derbyshire, in 1650, succeeding John Chap-
man (d. 1 Nov. 1652), who had been seques-
tered by the parliamentary commissioners.
The living yielded an income of but 15/.,
which was brought up to ' near fifty' by the
parishioners. Porter refused other prefer-
ment, and devoted himself to parish work.
In his principles he was a very moderate non-
conformist of the school of John Ball (1585-
1640) [q. v.] He became a member of the
Wirksworth presbyterian classis, and was
moderator at its first recorded meeting on
16 Dec. 1651. Great deference was paid to his
judgment, especially in cases of conscience.
He was ejected from Pentrich by the Uni-
formity Act of 1662; his farewell sermon is in
'England's Remembrancer,' 1663. He re-
mained in the parish, preaching privately in
his own house. On the coming into force
(25 March 1666) of the Five Mile Act, he
retired to Mansfield, Nottinghamshire, but
still ministered occasionally to his old flock
preaching by night at ' an obscure house' in
Longcroft Fields. After the indulgence of
1672 he established a congregation at Mans-
field, but he always attended the services of
the parish church, and held his own meetings
out of church hours. Hence he was never mo-
lested. He died at Mansfield on 22 Jan. 1690.
His sister Ann married John Oldfield or Ote-
field[q.v.]

Posthumous was his 'Life of Mr. John
Hieron, with . . . Memorials of ten other
worthy Ministers,' &c. 1691, 4to, a valuable
collection of Derbyshire nonconformist bio-
graphies used by Calamy (four copies in Brit.
Mus.)

[Calamy's Account, 1713, pp. 180 sq. ; Cox's
Notes on the Churches of Derbyshire, 1879, iv.
357 sq.; Minutes of Wirksworth Classis in
Derbyshire Archseol. and Nat. Hist. Soc. 1880,
pp. 150 sq.] A. G.

PORTER, SIR ROBERT KER (1777-
1842), painter and traveller, was one of the
five children of William Porter, who was
born in 1735, and was buried at St. Oswald,
Durham, in September 1779, after twenty-
three years' service as surgeon to the 6th
(Inniskilling) dragoons. He was descended
from an old Irish family which claimed
among its ancestors Sir William Porter, who
fought at Agincourt, and Endymion Porter.
His mother was Jane, daughter of Robert
Blenkinsop of Durham. She died at Esher in
1831, aged 86. Robert's brothers, both older
than himself, were William Ogilvie Porter,

Porter

191

Porter

M.D., a naval surgeon, who after his retire-
ment practised over forty years in Bristol,
and died in that city on 15 Aug. 1850, aged
76 ; and Colonel John Porter, who died in
the Isle of Man, aged 38, in 1810. His
sisters, Jane and Anna Maria, are separately
noticed.

Robert was born at Durham in 1777, but
spent his boyhood in Edinburgh, whither
his mother, who was very poor, and de-

Cded largely upon the support of her hus-
d's patrons in the army, had removed
in 1780. While at Edinburgh he attracted
the notice of Flora Macdonald, and, in con-
sequence of his admiration for a battle-piece
in her possession representing some action
in the rising of 1745, he determined to be-
come a painter of battles. In 1790 his
mother took him to Benjamin West, who
was so struck by the vigour and spirit of
some of his sketches that he procured his
admission as an academy student at Somerset
House. His progress was remarkably rapid.
In 1792 he received a silver palette from the
Society of Arts for an historical drawing,
1 The Witch of Endor.' In 1793 he was com-
missioned to paint an altar-piece for Shore-
ditch church ; in 1794 he painted ' Christ
allaying the Storm ' for the Roman catholic
chapel at Portsea ; and in 1798 ' St. John
Preaching' for St. John's College, Cam-
bridge. In 1799, when he was living with
his sisters Jane and Anna Maria, at 16 Great
Newport Street, Leicester Square, he was a
member of a small confraternity of young
artists, including Girtin and Cotman, who
lived in the immediate neighbourhood, and
were members of a society founded by Louis
Francia for the cultivation of historic land-
scape. The artistic precocity of ' Bob Porter '
and the skill with which he wielded the 'big
brush ' were already fully recognised, and in
1800 he obtained congenial work as a scene-
painter of * antres vast and deserts wild ' at
the Lyceum Theatre ; but in 1800 he asto-
nished the public by his ' Storming of Serin-
gapatam,' a sensational panorama, which was
120 feet in length, and is stated on the
good authority of Jane Porter to have been
painted in six weeks. This huge picture,
borne on rollers and carried round three-
quarters of a circle, was one of the first of a
species which has since become extremely
popular, especially in France. After its
exhibition at the Lyceum it was rolled up,
and was subsequently destroyed by fire ; but
the original sketches and the engravings of
Vendramini preserve some evidence of its
merits. Other successful works in the same
genre were the ' Battle of Lodi ' (1803), also
exhibited at the Lyceum, and the * Defeat of

the French at the Devil's Bridge, Mont St.
Gothard, by Suwarrow in 1804,' to both of
which explanatory handbooks were issued.
Other battle-pieces, in which he displayed
qualities of vigour that bordered upon the
crude and a daring compared by some to
that of Salvator Rosa, were ' Agincourt '
(executed for the city of London), the ' Battle
of Alexandria/ the ' Siege of Acre,' and the
' Death of Sir Ralph Abercrombte,' all of
which were painted about the same time.
Porter also produced easel-pictures; and in
1801 he exhibited at the Royal Academy a
successful portrait of Mr. and Mrs. Harry
Johnston as Hamlet and Ophelia. In all,
between 1792 and 1832 he exhibited thirty-
eight pictures, the majority being either his-
torical pieces or landscapes. In 1797 he
had started, with the aid of his sisters, an
illustrated periodical called ' The Quiz,' for
which he enlisted the support of Thomas
Frognall Dibdin [q. v.], but this had a very
brief existence.

Porter was in 1803 appointed a captain in
the Westminster militia ; but from the career
of a regular soldier, which had a stronger
attraction for him than any other, he was
deterred by the urgent solicitations of his
family. In 1804, however, his restless and
energetic nature obtained some satisfaction
by his appointment as historical painter to
the czar of Russia. He immediately started
for Russia, and was employed upon some
vast historical paintings, with which he
decorated the Admiralty Hall at St. Peters-^
burg. During his residence in the capital
he won the affections of a Russian princess,
Mary, daughter of Prince Theodor von Scher-
batoff, but some hitch in the courtship neces-
sitated his leaving Russia, whereupon he
travelled in Finland and Sweden, and he was
knighted by the eccentric king Gustavus IV
in 1806. He then visited several of the
German courts, was in 1807 created a knight
of St. Joachim of Wurtemberg, and subse-
quently accompanied Sir John Moore (whom
he had met and captivated while in Sweden)
to Spain. He was with the expedition
throughout, was present at Coruna and at
the death of the general, and took home
many sketches of the campaign. In the
meantime, in 1809, had appeared his 'Tra-
velling Sketches in Russia and Sweden dur-
ing the years 1805-1808,' in two sumptuous
quarto volumes, elaborately illustrated by
the author, but showing neither remarkable
literary faculty nor any special powers of
observation. It was followed at a brief in-
terval by ' Letters from Portugal and Spain,
written during the march of the troops under
Sir John Moore,' 1809, 8vo.

Porter

192

Porter

In 1811 he revisited Russia, and on 7 Feb.

1812 he triumphantly married his Russian
princess. He was subsequently received in
Russian military and diplomatic circles, and j
became well acquainted with the Russian !
version of the events of 1812-13, of which he !
gave a graphic account in his ' Narrative of
the Campaign in Russia during 1812.' He
had returned to England previous to the ap-
pearance of his book, and was on 2 April

1813 knighted by the prince-regent. He
was soon abroad again, and in August 1817
he started from St. Petersburg upon an ex-
tended course of travel, proceeding through
the Caucasus to Teheran, thence southwards
by Ispahan to the site of the ancient Per-
sepolis, where he made many valuable draw-
ings and transcribed a number of cuneiform
inscriptions. After some stay at Shiraz, he
retraced his steps to Ispahan, and proceeded
to Ecbatana and Bagdad ; and then, follow-
ing the course of Xenophon's Katabasis, to
Scutari. He published the records of this
long journey in his 'Travels in Georgia,
Persia, Armenia, Ancient Babylonia, 1817-
1820,' 2 vols. 4to, 1821. This huge book,
which is full of interest and is a great ad-
vance upon his previous volumes of travel,
was illustrated by bold drawings of mountain
scenery, of works of art, and antiquities. A
large number of Porter's original sketches
are now preserved in the British Museum, to
which they were presented by the author's
sister Jane. At Teheran Porter had an in-
terview with the Persian monarch Futteh
Ali Shah, whose portrait he drew, and from
whose hands in 1819 he received the insignia
of the order of the Lion and the Sun. After
returning to England, he soon left again for
Russia, but in 1826 he was appointed British
consul in Venezuela. During the fifteen
years that he held that position he resided
at Caracas, where he kept up an extensive
hospitality, and became well known and
popular. He continued to employ his pencil,
and painted several large sacred pieces, in-
cluding ' Christ instituting the Eucharist,'
' Christ healing a Little Child,' ' Ecce Homo,'
and ' St. John writing the Apocalypse.' He
also painted a portrait of Simon Bolivar, the
founder of the republic of Columbia.

In 1832, in recognition of the benefits he
had conferred upon the protestant com-
munity of Caracas, he was created a knight-
commander of the order of Hanover. He
returned to England in 1841. His wife had
died at St. Petersburg, of typhus fever, on
27 Sept. 1826; but his only daughter was
still living in the Russian capital, having in
1837 become the wife of M. Kikine, an officer
in the Russian army. After a short stay

with his brother, Dr. William Ogilvie Porter,
at Bristol, he went on a visit to Madame
Kikine. On 3 May 1842 he wrote from St.
Petersburg to his brother that he was on
the eve of sailing for England ; but he died
suddenly of apoplexy as he was returning in
his drosky from a farewell visit to the czar
Alexander I on the following day. He was
buried in St. Petersburg, a monument being
also erected to his memory in Bristol Cathe-
dral. Owing to his large expenditure his affairs
were left in some disorder, but his estate was
finally wound up in August 1844 by his execu-
trix, Jane Porter, who speaks of him with
the greatest affection as her ' beloved and pro-
tecting brother.' His books, engravings, and
antiquities were sold at Christie's on 30 March
1843. His drawings included twenty-six
illustrations to the odes of Anacreon, a large
panoramic view of Caracas, and a very in-
teresting sketch-book (forty-two drawings)
of Sir John Moore's campaigns, which was
presented by his sister to the British Museum.
In the print-room there are several other
drawings by Porter, and two fine portraits —
a mezzotint by W. O. Burgess, after G. Har-
lowe, in which is depicted a handsome man
in a Russian diplomatic uniform lined with
fur ; and an engraving by Anthony Garden,
after J. Wright.

A man of the most varied attainments,
Porter was justly described as 'distinguished
alike in arts, in diplomacy, in war, and in
literature/ He was a splendid horseman,
excelled in field sports, and possessed the
art of ingratiating himself with people of
every rank in lite. Unlike some popular
favourites, he was the idol of his own do-
mestic circle.

[Porter's Works in the British Museum Library,
where are also the descriptive sketches of several
of his pictures, including ' Seringapatam,' the
' Siege of Acre,' and the ' Battle of Alexandria ;r
Gent. Mag. 1842, ii. 98-9; Annual Register, 1842,
p. 267; Times, 28 May 1842; Bristol Mercury,
21 May 1842; Athenaeum, 1850, p. 355; Art
Journal, 1850, p, 276; Dibdin's Reminiscences
of a Literary Life, ii. 143 sq. ; Hall's Memories,
p. 128; Roget's 'Old' Water-colour Society;
Chambers's Book of Days; Biographical Dic-
tionary of Living Authors, 1816, p. 281 ; the
Pantheon of the Age ; Midland's Biographie
Universelle ; Redgrave's Diet, of English Artists ;
Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers; Alli-
bone's Diet, of Engl. Literature ; Journal of the
Society of Arts, 2 Aug. 1895; Notes and Queries,
1st ser. v. 185, viii. 364, 526, 576, 4tb ser. xi.
177, 5th ser. iv. 370, v. 16; Memorial to the
Porter Family in Bristol Cathedral ; Ker Porter
Correspondence in the library of Sir Thomas
Phillipps at Thirlestane House, Cheltenham.]

T. S.

Porter

Porter

PORTER, THOMAS (1636-1680), dra-
matist, born in 1636, fourth son of Endymion
Porter [q. v.], began his career by abducting,
on 24 Feb. 1655, Anne Blount, daughter of
Mountjoy Blount, earl of Newport [q. v.] For
this he was for a short time imprisoned, and
the contract of marriage between Porter and
the lady was declared null and void by the
quarter sessions of Middlesex on 17 July fol-
lowing (Middlesex Records, iii. 237 ; Cal State
Papers, Dom. 1655, pp. 74, 577 ; Mercurius
Politicus, p. 5164). Nevertheless, a valid mar-
riage subsequently took place, as Porter had
a son George by her (Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th
Rep. ii. 123). On 26 March of the same year
Porter killed a soldier named Thomas Salkeld
in Covent Garden, probably in a duel, and was
consequently tried for murder. He pleaded
guilty of manslaughter, was allowed benefit
of clergy, and was sentenced to be burned in
the hand (Mercurius Politicus, 22-9 March,
1655, p. 5228 ; Middlesex Records, iii. 233).
On 28 July 1667 Porter had a duel with his
friend, Sir Henry Bellasis, * worth remem-
bering/ says Pepys, who relates it at length,
for ' the silliness of the quarrel. Bellasis
was mortally wounded, and Porter, who was
also hurt, had to fly the kingdom' (PEPYS,
Diary, 29 July 1667 ; Report on the MSS. of
M. le Fleming, p. 52). Porter subsequently
married Roberta Anne Colepeper, daughter of
Sir Thomas Colepeper, knt., and died in 1680
(FotfBLANQTJE, Lives of the Lords Strangford,
pp. 15, 83 ; Memoirs ofLadyFanshawe,^. 172).

He was the author of the following plays :
1. 'The Villain,' a tragedy, 4to, 1663, 1670,
1694. This play was acted at the Duke's
Theatre in October 1662 for ten nights in
succession to crowded houses (GENEST, Eng-
lish Stage, i. 42, x. 246; DOWNES, Roscius
Anglicanus, p. 23). Young Killigrew com-
mended the play to Pepys ( as if there never
"had been any such play come upon the stage,'
but Pepys was dissatisfied when he saw it,
finding ' though there was good singing and
dancing, yet no fancy in the play ' (Diary,
20 Oct. 1662). Its success was chiefly owing
to Sandford's performance of the part of
Maligni (ib. • LANGBAINE, p. 407). The
epilogue to this play was written by Sir
William Davenant, and is printed in his
works (ed. 1673, p. 440). 2. < The Carnival,'
a comedy, 4to, 1664 ; acted at the Theatre
Royal (GENEST, x. 248). 3. ' A Witty
Combat, or the Female Victor, written by
T. P. Gent./ 4to, 1668. It is said on the
title-page to have been < acted by persons of
quality' in the Whitsun week with great
applause. Genest (i. 51) identifies it with
the 'German Princess' which Pepys saw
performed on 15 April 1664. 4. 'The French

VOL. XLVI.

Conjuror : a Comedy by T. P., acted at the
Duke of York's Theatre/ 4to, 1678. This
was licensed on 2 Aug. 1677. The plot of
the play is derived from two stories in the
' Spanish Rogue, or the Life of Guzman de
Alfarache ' (GENEST, i. 210). The similarity
of the initials is the only reason for attri-
buting the last two plays to Porter.

[Biographia Dramatica, ed. 1782, i. 348; other
authorities mentioned in this article.] C. H. F.

PORTER, WALTER (1595 P-1659), com-
poser, was son of Henry Porter, who in 1600
graduated Bac. Mus. at Oxford, and in 1603
was musician of the sackbuts to James I.
Walter, born about 1595 (BAPTIE), was on
5 Jan. 1616 sworn gentleman of the Chapel
Royal, to await a vacancy among the tenor
singers. On 1 Feb. 1617 he succeeded Peter
Wright. In 1639 he was appointed master
of the choristers of Westminster Abbey,
Richard Portman being organist at the time.
Among his patrons were John, lord Digby,
first earl of Bristol, to whom he dedicated his
' Ayres/ and Sir Edward Spencer. Dismissed
from his post during the rebellion, Porter was
relieved by Edward Laurence, esq. (Woon).
He was buried at St. Margaret's Church,
Westminster, on 30 Nov. 1659 (GEOVE).

Porter's printed works are : 1. 'Madrigales
and Ayres of two, three, foure, and five
voyces, with the continued bass, with Toc-
catos, Sinfonias, and Ritornelles to them
after the manner of consort musique. To
be performed with the Harpsechord, Lutes,
Theorbos, Basse-violl, two Violins or two
Viols/ 4to, printed by Wm. Stansby, 1632.
The book contains twenty-six pieces, and is
recommended to the ' practitioner ' in these
terms : ' Before you censure, which I know
you will, and they that understand least
most sharply; let me intreate you to play
and sing them true according to my meaning,
or heare them done so ; not, instead of sing-
ing, to howle or bawle them, and scrape,
instead of playing, and perform them falsely,
and say they are nought.' A copy is in the
Music School, Oxford. 2. ' Ayres and Ma -
drigals . . . with a thorough-bass base'for the
Organ or Theorbo-lute in the Italian way/
1639. Psalms and Anthems for two voices
to the organ, first set, 1639 (Play ford adver-
tisement). 3. Second set, or 'Mottets of
two voices for treble or tenor and bass, to
be performed to an Organ, Harpsycon, Lute,
or Bass-viol/ small folio, 1657 (Sacred Har-
monic Cat.) Burney found the words of
some of these were taken from George
Sandys's ' Paraphrase.' 4. ' Divine Hymns
by W. Porter/ advertised by Playford, 1664,
perhaps the same as 5. ' Psalms of Sir George

o

Porter

194

Porter

Sands/ translation for two voices by "Walter
Porter, three books, fol., advertised 1671.
The following words of anthems set by Porter
are in British Museum Harleian MS. 6346 :
Full anthems, ' Brethren,' ' Consider mine
enemies,' and a collect ; single anthems, t O
praise the Lord,' ( Ponder my words/ ' Awake
thou lute/ ' He taketh the simple/ ' Praise
the Lord/ ' O give thanks/ ' O Lord, thou
hast searched.'

[Cal. of State Papers, Dom. 21 June 16035
Nichols's Progresses of James I, i. 508 ; Grove's
Diet. iii. 19 ; Kimbault's Cheque-Book of the
Chapel Royal, pp. 8, 9, 47, 76, 123, 205 ; Baptie's
Handbook ; Wood's Fasti, p. 284 ; Rimbault's
Bibliotheca Madrigaliana ; Burney's Hist, of
Music, iii. 403.] L. M. M.

PORTER, WHIT WORTH (1827-1892),
major-general royal engineers, second son of
Henry Porter, of Winslade House, South
Devon, was born at Winslade, near Exeter,
on 25 Sept. 1827. His mother was the
daughter of Sir Henry Russell, bart., judge
of the supreme court of India. Porter en-
tered the Royal Military Academy at Wool-
wich on 14 Nov. 1842, obtained a commis-
sion as second lieutenant in the royal
engineers on 18 Dec. 1845, and was pro-
moted first lieutenant on 1 April 1846.
After passing through the usual course of
professional instruction at Chatham, he em-
barked for Dominica in the West Indies on
13 Dec. 1847, having married in the preced-
ing October. He returned home from Do-
minica in March 1850, and was stationed at
Limerick. He was promoted second captain
on 3 Jan. 1855. On 20 Dec. 1853 he embarked
for Malta, but in February 1855 was sent on
active service to the Crimea. He served in
the trenches at the siege of Sebastopol until
June. For his services he received the war
medal, with clasp for Sebastopol, the Turkish
medal, and the fifth class of the Medjidie,
and on 2 Nov. 1855 he was promoted brevet-
major. After serving at home for eighteen
months, during which he published ' Life in
the Trenches before Sebastopol ' (London,
8vo, 1856), he returned to Malta in December
1856. It was during his service in the fortress
on this occasion that he made a study of the
history of the island, and especially of its
rulers, the knights of Malta. The result of
this study was a work in two volumes, entitled
1 A History of the Knights of Malta' (2 vols.
8vo, London, 1858). On 2 April 1859 Porter
was promoted first captain in the royal en-
gineers, and returned to England.

Porter was employed at the war office
under the inspector-general of fortifications
from April 1859 until September 1862 in
connection with the defence of the United

Kingdom. He served on the jury for the
military division of the international exhi-
bition held in London in 1862. He was
instructor in fortification at the Royal Mili-
tary College at Sandhurst from 1862 to 1868,
was promoted brevet lieutenant-colonel on
23 Aug. 1866, and regimental lieutenant-
colonel on 14 Dec. 1868.

In March 1870 Porter was again sent to
Malta, where, as executive officer under the
commanding royal engineer, he supervised
the construction of the defences of the new
dockyard. While at Malta he was employed
in connection with the eclipse expedition
to Sicily in 1872, and he designed and erected
observatories at Catania and Syracuse. He
was promoted brevet-colonel on 14 Dec. 1873,

In February 1874 Porter was appointed
commanding royal engineer at Barbados in
the West Indies. He remained there for
two years, returning to England in April
1876, and was stationed for a time at Chat-
ham. He was commanding royal engineer
of the western district, and stationed at Ply-
mouth from 1877 till 1 Oct. 1881, when he
retired from the service on a pension, with
the honorary rank of major-general.

After his retirement he interested himself
in various charitable works connected with
the order of St. John of Jerusalem. He was
chairman of the metropolitan district of the
St. John's Ambulance Association. He also
occupied himself with a revision of the ' His-
tory of the Knights of Malta' (which appeared
in 1883), and with an abridged edition of the
work. But the work which principally en-
gaged his attention during the later years of
his life was an elaborate 'History of the
Corps of Royal Engineers/ which was pub-
lished in two volumes in 1889. One of his
last acts was to present the copyright of this
work to the corps to which he belonged.
Porter died on 27 May 1892, and was buried
at St. Michael's Church, York Town, Surrey,
of which he had been churchwarden for many
years. He had contributed liberally to wards
its enlargement, and had with his own hands
carved the ornamental foliage on the chancel
screen.

Porter married in London, on 25 Oct. 1847,
Annie Shirley da Costa, by whom he had
two children : Catherine, who married Cap-
tain Crosse ; and Reginald da Costa, to whose
memory he erected a handsome reredos at St.
Michael's Church, York Town. The son,
a lieutenant in the royal engineers, won
the gold medal of the Royal Engineers' In-
stitute for a prize essay on 'Warfare against
Uncivilised Races, or How to Fight greatly
superior Forces of an uncivilised and badly
armed Enemy;' he saw service in South

Porteus

Porteus

Africa, and having- passed first into the staff
college at the examination in 1880, was on
his way out to Egypt, where he had volun-
teered for service, when he was accidentally
killed by the falling of a spar during a gale
of wind m 1882.

[War Office Eecords ; Royal Engineers' Jour-
nal, No. 261, August 1892, obituary notice.]

E. H. V.

7^PORTEUS,BEILBY(1731-1808),bishop
of London, born at York on 8 May 1731,
was youngest but one of the nineteen chil-
dren of Robert Porteus. Both his parents
were natives of Virginia, and lived on their
own estate in that colony. His mother was
daughter of Colonel Jennings, who was super-
intendent of Indian affairs for the province,
and for some time acted as deputy governor ;
she is said to have been distantly related
to Sarah Jennings, duchess of Maryborough.
In order to procure a better education for his
children, and on account of ill-health, the
father left America for England in 1720, and
settled at York. Beilby was educated at
York until 1744 and at Ripon, whence he
was admitted on 1 June 1748 as a sizar at
Christ's College, Cambridge. He became a
scholar on 19 Nov. 1748, graduating B.A. in
1752 as tenth wrangler. He also won the
second chancellor's medal for classics on the
first occasion on which it was awarded. On
26 May 1752 he was elected fellow of his
college, and shortly afterwards was appointed
esquire bedel. That office he held for a
little more than two years, resigning it in
order to devote himself to private tuition.
In 1757 he was ordained deacon and priest.
In 1759 he won the Seatonian prize for an
English poem on ' Death.' He wrote feelingly,
for he had recently lost both his parents ; but
his extravagant eulogy of George II caused
him to be gibbeted by Thackeray in a well-
known passage in ' The Four Georges.' He
was brought into further notice by preaching
in 1761 an able university sermon on the
character of King David, in reply to the
notorious pamphlet, e History of the Man
after God's own Heart ' (1761), attributed to
the deist, Peter Annet [q. v.J In 1762, on
his appointment as domestic chaplain to the
archbishop of Canterbury (Dr. Seeker), he
quitted Cambridge for Lambeth. In 1765
he was presented by the archbishop to the
two small livings of Rucking and Witters-
ham in Kent ; but he soon resigned them for
the rectory of Hunton in the same county.
On 25 Sept. 1764 he received a prebend at
Peterborough. In 1767 he was appointed
rector of Lambeth, and proceeded D.D. at
Cambridge, when he preached on the instruc-
tion of youth, especially in the principles of

revealed religion. Some extracts from this
sermon fell into the hands of John Norris
(1734-1777) [q. v.], who was thereby moved
to found the Norrisian professorship of divi-
nity. In 1769 he was appointed chaplain to
the king, and shortly afterwards master of the
hospital of St. Cross at Winchester. In 1773
he joined in an abortive petition to the bench
of bishops to promote a reform of the Liturgy
and Articles. In 1776 Porteus was promoted
to the bishopric of Chester. Thereupon he
resigned Lambeth, but retained the valuable
living of Hunton, and was held to have
shown a praiseworthy self-denial in not keep-
ing both. As bishop of Chester, Porteus was
very energetic. He encouraged the activity
of the rising evangelical school; he instituted
a fund for the relief of the poorer clergy in
the diocese ; and he warmly encouraged the
establishment of the new scheme of Sunday-
schools in every parish. Acting for Dr.
Lowth, bishop of London, who was incapaci-
tated by ill-health, he carried through the
House of Lords in 1777 a measure putting a
stop to the evil custom of incumbents giving
general bonds of resignation (that is, bonds
to resign whenever the patrons required
them), and he fought successfully a long
contest, which ended in 1800, against a
species of simony which was gaining ground
in the purchase of the advowson of a living
(Life, p. 153). He took the deepest interest
in the welfare of the negro slaves in the West
Indies, and vainly endeavoured, first by a
sermon preached in 1783, and then by a
pamphlet written in 1784, to persuade the
Society for the Propagation of the Gospel to
set an example to slave-owners on its own
trust estate in Barbados.

Meanwhile, on the death of Bishop Lowth
in 1787, Porteus was translated to London.
There he at once avowed himself a warm
supporter of the schemes of piety and bene-
volence originated by the evangelical party,
though he did not identify himself with all
their views, being decidedly anti-calvinistic.
Hannah More, in especial, found in him a
staunch and powerful friend in her various
beneficent enterprises. One of his first acts
as bishop of London was to throw himself
heart and soul into the work of the newly
formed ' Society for Enforcing the King's
Proclamation against Immorality and Pro-
faneness.' His position enabled him to do
yeoman service to the cause of the abolition
of slavery. He took great but unsuccessful
pains to get passed through the lords Sir
William Dolbeii's ' Slave-Carrying Bill '
(1788). He succeeded in transferring to a
new ' Society for the Conversion and Reli-
gious Instruction of the Negroes in the West

o 2

Porteus

196

Porteus

Indies/ which was formed under his auspices,
a bequest of the Hon. Robert Boyle, made in
1691 for missionary work in America, but,
owing to the altered state of affairs in Ame-
rica, no longer available for that purpose.
He was an early patron of the Church Mis-
sionary Society ; and it was at his sugges-
tion that Dr. Claudius Buchanan [q. v.]
wrote those works which mainly led to the
foundation of the Indian episcopate. He
joined the British and Foreign Bible Society,
and suggested the name of John Shore, lord
Teignmouth [q. v.], as its first president, while
he himself accepted the post of vice-presi-
dent. He had at all times the courage of
his opinions, took on all subjects an indepen-
dent line, and identified himself with no one
party in the church. Though he was some-
times called ' a Methodist,' he was strict in
enforcing the discipline, as well as the doc-
trine, of the church ; and he incurred con-
siderable odium by excluding from the parish
churches of his diocese a clergyman (Dr.
Draper) who had accepted the presidency of
a college in Lady Huntingdon's connexion,
and had preached in a chapel belonging to
that lady. In 1779 he was in favour of the
relief of the Roman catholics from penal
laws, but he strongly opposed ' Catholic
Emancipation,' especially the bill of 1805,
on the ground that it is one thing to grant
perfect toleration, quite another to confer
political power. As diocesan for the church
abroad, he maintained his right of veto upon
the appointment of chaplains by the East
India Company.

One of Porteus's chief aims was to secure
the due observance of religious holidays. A
letter which he addressed to his parishioners
at Lambeth in 1776, on the neglect of Good
Friday, led to a stricter observance of that
day throughout London (see BKTDGES, Re-
stituta, iv. 417). The letter was subsequently
published as a tract by the Society for Pro-
moting Christian Knowledge. In 1780 he
had taken a leading part in putting down two
Sunday practices in London — viz. the Sun-
day debating societies, which were, in fact,
assemblies for ventilating and propagating
sceptical views ; and the Sunday promenades,
which had degenerated into meetings for
assignations. When bishop of London he
waged war against the custom of having
Sunday concerts at private houses by pro-
fessional performers, writing a letter to three
ladies of rank who had helped to introduce
them ; and not long before his death he
sought an interview with the prince regent
(afterwards George IV), whom he persuaded
to alter the day of meeting of a Sunday club
which the prince had patronised in London.

Pamphleteers bitterly attacked him, but he
was indifferent to their onslaughts (Life, p.
272). At the same time he vigorously re-
sisted the spread of French revolution prin-
ciples, which he regarded with alarm. Paine's
' Age of Reason ' he described as ' rendering
irreligion easy to the meanest capacity ; ' and
he warmly encouraged by way of antidote
the dissemination of Hannah More's popular
tracts. To counteract the spread of infidelity
and the ' growing relaxation of public man-
ners,' he delivered in St. James's, Piccadilly,
Friday-evening lectures during four succes-
sive Lents, beginning in 1798. They were
attended by crowds.

Porteus had ample means, and made a
liberal use of them. He was generous to
the poorer clergy, and attempted to raise the
status and the stipends of assistant curates.
In 1807 he built and endowed a chapel of
ease, with a residence for the minister, in the
parish of Sundridge, to which he loved to
retire of a summer. On 28 May of the same
year he gave 1 ,200^. to his old college (Christ's)
for the endowment of three medals — one for
a Latin dissertation on some evidences of
Christianity ; another for an English essay
on some precept of the Gospel ; and the
third for the best reader of the lessons in
the college chapel. He died at Fulham on
8 May 1808, and, according to his own de-
sire, was buried at Sundridge, On 13 May
1765 he married Margaret, eldest daughter
of Bryan Hodgson, landlord of the George
Inn, St. Martin's, Stamford, afterwards of
A shbourne in Derbyshire ; she survived him.
There is a good portrait of the bishop, drawn
by H. Edridge and engraved by C. Picart,
of which both full-length and half-length
copies were taken. The half-length copy
forms the frontispiece of his ' Life.' Another
portrait, which is anonymous, belongs to the
bishop of London.

Porteus was a pleasing and effective
preacher and writer. Besides several charges,
volumes of collected sermons, and horta-
tory letters already noticed, he published :
1. ' A Review of the Life and Character of
Dr. Thomas Seeker, Archbishop of Canter-
bury,' 1770, which went through twelve edi-
tions. 2. l The Beneficial Effects of Chris-
tianity on the Temporal Concerns of Man-
kind proved from History and Facts,' about
1804; 9th edit. 1836. 3. 'A Summary of
the Principal Evidences for the Truth and
Divine Origin of the Christian Revelation/
1800 ; 15th edit. 1835. Many of his works
were collected in t Tracts upon Various Sub-
jects' (1796). His « Complete [Prose] Works '
were published in 6 vols. 8vo ; a new edition
was published in 1816.

Portland

197

Portlock

[The first volume of Porteus's collected works
contains a ' Life,' written shortly after the
Lishop's death, by a former chaplain, Eobert
Hodgson. See also Abbey's Engl. Church and its
Bishops (1700-1 800) ; Overton's English Church
in the Nineteenth Century (1803-1833) ; Notes
and Queries, 7th ser. v. 494 ; private information
through Canon H. Leigh-Bennett.] J. H. 0.

PORTLAND, DUKES OF. [See BEN-
TINCK, WILLIAM HENRY CAVENDISH, third
DUKE, 1738-1809; BENTINCK-SCOTT, WIL-
LIAM JOHN CAVENDISH, fifth DUKE, 1800-
1879.]

PORTLAND, EAELS or. [See WESTON,
RICHAKD, first EAKL, 1577-1634 ; WESTON,
JEROME, second EARL, 1505-1664; BEN-
TINCK, WILLIAM, first EARL of the Bentinck
line, 1649-1709.]

PORTLAND, titular EARL OF. [See
HERBERT, SIR EDWARD, 1648 P-1698.]

PORTLESTER, LORD. [See EUSTACE,
ROLAND EITZ, d. 1496.]

PORTLOCK, JOSEPH ELLISON
(1794-1864), major-general royal engineers
and geologist, only son of Captain Nathaniel
Portlock [q. v.], was born at Gosport, Hamp-
shire, on 30 Sept. 1794. After passing
through the Royal Military Academy at
Woolwich, he received a commission as second
lieutenant in the corps of royal engineers on
20 July 1813. He served for a short time at
Portsmouth and Chatham, and was promoted
first lieutenant on 13 Dec. 1813. In April
1 8 1 4 he embarked to j oin the army in Canada.
He took part in the siege of Fort Erie (August
1814), and for the greater part of it was the
only engineer officer in the trenches. When
the army retired he constructed the lines and
tete de pont of Chippewa at which Lieu-
tenant-general Sir Gordon Drummond made
his successful stand and saved Upper Canada.
For his services on this occasion Portlock
was thanked in general orders. He was
afterwards employed on numerous explora-
tory expeditions. Portlock Harbour in Lake
Huron was named by Sir Gordon Drummond
in memory of Portlock's services.

On Portlock's return to England in Octo-
ber 1822 the ordnance survey was about to
be extended to Ireland, and in 1824 he was
selected by Colonel Thomas Frederick Colby
[q. v.] for employment there. In the organi-
sation of the Irish survey Portlock was the
confidential assistant and companion of
Colby, and he was retained at headquarters
at the Tower of London while Thomas Drum-
mond (1797-1840) [q.v.] and others were oc-
cupied with the construction of the new base
apparatus and other instruments and details.

In 1825 Portlock accompanied Colby to

Ireland, and remained attached to the trigo-
nometrical branch of the work, of which he
soon became the senior and ultimately the
sole officer. In 1826 he was employed in
the observations at Slievedonard, co. Down,
2,800 feet above the sea. This was a very
exposed station. The camp was frequently
blown down and the instruments with diffi-
culty preserved. Conjointly with the obser-
vations and calculations of the horizontal
triangulation, Portlock had to undertake a
system of vertical observations and calcula-
tions for altitudes. He carried a line of
levelling from the coast of Down to the coast
of Donegal, and caused similar lines to be
observed in other places crossing Ireland in
every direction, and terminating at stations
on the coast, where tidal observations were
simultaneously made. These operations, in
addition to their immediate and practical
object, furnished the material for the ad-
mirable paper on tides, by the astronomer-
royal, published in the ' Transactions of the
Royal Society of London ' in 1845.

On 22 June 1830 Portlock was promoted
second captain. In 1832 it was arranged to
compile a descriptive memoir of the survey.
Portlock, having completed the great tri-
angulation, undertook the portions of the
memoir relating to geology and productive
economy. In 1837 he formed a geological
and statistical office, a museum for geological
and zoological specimens, and a laboratory
for the examination of soils. Unfortunately,
for financial reasons, the preparation of the
memoir was suspended in 1838, and was not
resumed, although a commission, appointed
in 1843 by Sir Robert Peel, recommended its
resumption and continuance. Portlock pub-
lished the volume, which bears his name, on
the ' Geology of Londonderry,Tyrone, and Fer-
managh, with Portions of Adjacent Counties '
(with maps and plates, Dublin, 8vo, 1843).

While employed on the Irish survey, Port-
lock assisted in the advance of various scien-
tific institutions in Ireland. In 1831 the Geo-
logical Society was formed, and the Zoological
and other scientific societies rapidly followed.
Portlock was one of the early presidents
of both the Geological and Zoological So-
cieties, and contributed to the former twenty
papers, including presidential addresses, in
1838 and 1839. He was again president of
the Geological Society in 1851 and 1852.
In 1835 the British Association met in Dub-
lin, and Portlock was a member of the local
committee and secretary of the section of
geology and geography. He was president
of the geological section at Belfast in 1852.
In the ' Proceedings of the Royal Irish
Academy ' for 1837 his name appears in a

Portlock

198

Portlock

communication on the occurrence of the
Anatifa vitrea on the coast of Ireland, and
in one on ornithology (Otus Brachiotus), and
also in a communication relative to the red
sandstone of Tyrone.

Portlock was promoted first captain in
September 1839. In 1843 his labours on the
Irish survey ceased, and he returned to the
ordinary duties of the corps of royal engi-
neers, and in May embarked for Corfu. At
Corfu he took part in remodelling the fort-
ress. At the meeting of the British Asso-
ciation at Cork in 1843, a letter from Port-
lock to Professor Phillips was read on the
geology of Corfu, and a grant was made the
same year to him by the council for the ex-
ploration of the marine zoology of the island.
In 1845 and 1846 Portlock made communi-
cations on this subject to the association.

On 9 Nov. 1846 Portlock was promoted
brevet-major, and on 13 Dec. 1847 regimen-
tal lieutenant-colonel. He returned to Eng-
land in 1847, and while stationed at Ports-
mouth pursued in his leisure scientific re-
searches. In the ' Transactions of the British
Association ' in 1848 there is a communica-
tion on evidences he had observed, at Fort
Cumberland and at Blockhouse Fort, of
changes of level on both sides of Portsmouth
Harbour. In the same year is a notice of
sounds emitted by mollusca, which he had
observed in the Helix aspersa, as well as in
the Helix aperta.

In 1849 Portlock was appointed command-
ing royal engineer of the Cork district in
Ireland. While he was at Cork the employ-
ment of convicts on military public works
began in Ireland. Portlock lent his aid, and
the unfinished Fort Westmoreland on Spike
Island in Cork Harbour was selected for the
experiment. In 1851 he was appointed in-
spector of studies at the Royal Military Aca-
demy at Woolwich. He was an ardent advo-
cate for education in the army and especially
in the scientific corps. He considered that
.Woolwich should be reserved for the ad-
vanced stages of professional education, and
that all general and elementary education
should be previously acquired. He also in-
stituted many valuable reforms in the sys-
tem of education at the Royal Military Aca-
demy. He was promoted to be regimental
full colonel on 28 Nov. 1854. In 1856 he
resigned the appointment of inspector of
studies at Woolwich, and received a warm
letter of acknowledgment of his services from
Lord Panmure, then secretary of state for
war. He was appointed commanding royal
engineer of the south-eastern district in No-
vember 1856, and was stationed at Dover.
In May 1857 he joined the newly formed

council of military education, and showed
himself a most forward advocate of educa-
tion. He looked upon competition, and espe-
cially open competition, as the great principle
upon which public appointments should be
made. He retired from active service on
25 Nov. 1857 with the honorary rank of
major-general, but remained till 1862 a
member of the council of military education.
In 1857 and 1858 he was elected president
of the Geological Society of London, and
delivered the annual addresses. Of his work
in geology and natural history, Sir Roderick
Impey Murchison [q.v.] observed that 'his
energy and powers of critical research enabled
him to enter with success the field of pro-
fessed naturalists. . . . He was a geologist
after my own heart.' In 1857 he attended the
meeting of the British Association in Dublin
as a member of the council, and he received
from Trinity College the honorary degree of
doctor of laws. Portlock was a fellow of the
Royal Society, a member of the Royal Irish
Academy, and of numerous other learned
societies. In 1862 he settled at Blackrock,
near Dublin, where he died on 14 Feb. 1864.

Portlock married, first, on 24 Feb. 1831 ,
at Kilmaine, co. Mayo, Julia Browne ; and,
secondly^ on 11 Dec. 1849, at Cork, Fanny,
daughter of Major-general Charles Turner,
K.H., commanding the Cork district. There
was no issue of either marriage. Portlock
was the author of: 1. 'A Rudimentary
Treatise on Geology/ London, 12mo, 1848 :
2nd edit. 1852. 2. ' Memoir of the Life of
Major-general T. Colby, together with a
Sketch of the Origin and Progress of the
Ordnance Survey of Great Britain and Ire-
land,' London, 8vo, 1869.

He was also a frequent contributor to the
' Professional Papers of the Corps of Royal
Engineers,' to the ' Annals of Natural His-
tory' (vols. xv. and xviii.), to the ' Quarterly
Journal of the London Geological Society,'
to the ' Aide-Memoire to the Military
Sciences,' to the ' Transactions of the Dublin
Geological Society,' and to the ' Encyclo-
paedia Britannica ' (8th edit. : arts. ' Cannon,'
'Fortification,' ' Gunnery,' and 'War.')

[Memoir by Major-general Sir T. Larcom,
E.E., in vol. xiii. new series Professional Papers
of the Corps of Eoyal Engineers ; War Office
Eecords ; also Eoyal Society Transactions ;
Eoyal Engineer Eecords ; War Office Kecords.]

E. H. V.

PORTLOCK, NATHANIEL (1748?-
1817), captain in the navy, and author, born
about 1748, entered the navy in 1772 as an
'able seaman' on board the St. Albans, with
Captain (afterwards Sir) Charles Douglas
[q. v.] He had probably been previously mate,

Portlock

199

Portman

or perhaps master, of a merchantman, and
Douglas, recognising his worth, placed him
on the quarterdeck as a midshipman. He
afterwards served in the Ardent and in the
Ramillies, guardships in the Medway, and in
1776 was entered on board the Discovery,
where he was rated as master's mate by Cap-
tain Charles Clerke [q. v.] He continued in
her during the celebrated voyage of circum-
navigation [see COOK, JAMES, 1728-1779],
till, in August 1779, he was moved into the
Resolution. On returning to England he
passed his examination on 7 Sept. 1780, when
he was officially stated to be ' more than 32 '
(Passing Certificate). On 14 Sept. 1780 he
was promoted to be lieutenant of the Fire-
brand, attached to the Channel fleet . In May
1785 he was appointed by the King George's
Sound Company to command the King
George, a vessel of 320 tons, and an expe-
dition to the north-west coast of North
America. She sailed from Gravesend on
29 Aug. 1785, in company with the smaller
ship Queen Charlotte, commanded by George
Dixon [q. v.] On 19 July 1786 they arrived
at Cook's River, and, after some stay there,
ranged along the coast, sighted Mount St.
Elias, and on 29 Sept. sailed for the Sand-
wich Islands. There they wintered, return-
ing to the American coast in the spring.
When winter approached they again sought
the Sandwich Islands, and, after having re-
fitted there and refreshed the men, sailed for
Macao and England. They anchored in Mar-
gate roads on 24 Aug. 1788. In the follow-
ing year he published * A Voyage round the
World, but more particularly to the North-
West Coast of America . . . ,' 4to, 1789.
Though rich in geographical results, the
voyage was primarily intended to open out
the fur trade, in which object it was fully
successful.

In 1791 Portlock was appointed to com-
mand the Assistant brig, going out as tender
to the Providence, which had been ordered
to the Pacific to bring bread-fruit plants to
the West Indies [see BLIGH, WILLIAM].
The ships returned to England in August
1793, and on 4 Nov. Portlock was promoted
to the rank of commander. In 1799 he com-
manded the Arrow sloop, with the tremen-
dous armament of twenty-eight 32-pounder
carronades, fitted on the non-recoil principle
suggested by Sir Samuel Bentham [q. v.]
(JAMES, Naval Hist. i. 456), and on 9 Sept.
captured the Dutch ship Draak, at anchor
in the narrow passage between Vlie and Har-
lingen (ib. ii. 388). On 28 Sept. Portlock
was advanced to post rank, but he does not
.seem to have had any further service afloat.
During his later years his health was much

broken. In 1816 he was admitted to Green-
wich Hospital, where he died on 12 Sept.
1817. A portrait, engraved by Mazell after
Dodd, is prefixed to his l Voyage round the
World.' His son, Joseph Ellison Portlock,
is noticed separately.

[Marshall's Eoyal Naval Biogr. iv. (vol. ii.
pt. ii.), 630, and vi. (Suppl. pt. ii.) 386-7; his
Voyageround the World; Pay book of Kesolution
and other documents in the Public Kecord Office;
Gent. Mag. 1817, ii. 379.] J. K L.

PORTMAN, EDWARD BERKELEY,

VISCOUNT PORTMAN (1799-1888), born on
9 July 1799, was son of Edward Berkeley
Portman (d. 1823) of Bryanston and Orchard
Portman, Dorset, by his first wife, Lucy, elder
daughter of the Rev. Thomas Whitby of Cress-
well Hall, Staffordshire. He was educated
at Eton and at Christ Church, Oxford, where
he graduated with first-class honours, B.A.
1821, M.A. 1826. As a liberal he sat for
Dorset from 1823 to 1832, and for Marylebone
from 12 Dec. 1832 to March 1833, being the
first member to represent that constituency
after the Reform Act. On 27 Jan. 1837 he
was created Baron Portman of Orchard Port-
man, and raised to be Viscount Portman of
Bryanston on 28 March 1873. For some time
he was a prominent speaker in the House of
Lords. He was lord lieutenant of the county
of Somerset from 22 May 1839 to June 1864,
a commissioner and councillor of the duchy of
Cornwall on 19 Aug. 1840, a councillor of the
duchy of Lancaster on 13 Feb. 1847, and lord
warden of the stannaries and high steward of
the duchy of Cornwall from 20 Jan. 1865 to
his decease. He was an active supporter of
the Royal Agricultural Society from its
commencement in 1838, and served as pre-
sident in 1846, 1856, and 1862. He was a
considerable breeder of Devon cattle and of
improved Alderney cows. He died at Bryan-
ston on 19 Nov. 1888.

He married, on 16 June 1827, Lady Emma,
third daughter of Henry Lascelles, second
earl of Harewood. She died on 8 Feb. 1865,
leaving six children : William Henry Berke-
ley, who succeeded to the peerage ; Edwin
Berkeley, barrister-at-law ; Maurice Berke-
ley, a niember of the Canadian parliament ;
Walter Berkeley, rector of Corton-Denham,
Somerset ; and two daughters.

[Doyle's Baronage, 1886, p. 68 ; Times, 20 Nov.

1888, p. 10 ; Illustrated London News, 12 July
1862, p. 57, with portrait, 11 April 1863, p. 400,
with portrait ; Journal Eoyal Agricultural Soc.

1889, p. vi.] GK C. B.

PORTMAN, SIB WILLIAM (d. 1557),
judge, was the son of John Portman, who
was buried in the Middle Temple Church on

Portman

200

Pory

5 June 1521, by Alice, daughter of William
Knoell of Samford Ocas, Dorset. His family-
belonged to Somerset, and he was in the
commission of the peace for that county
from time to time. He was a barrister who
was successful enough to be personally
known to the king. In 1533 Henry gave him
a wardship, and he was one of the admini-
strators of the will of Catherine of Aragon.
He was made a judge in 1547, and knighted
by Edward VI. When Richard (afterwards
Lord) Rich [q. v.] was ill, Portman was one
of those who, by patent of 26 Oct. 1551, were
commissioned to despatch chancery matters ;
and in the following January he was com-
missioned to aid the lord-keeper, the bishop of
Ely, in similar affairs. He seems to have been
of the old way of thinking in religious matters.
He found no difficulty in keeping office under
Mary ; and he followed Day, the bishop of Chi-
chester, in persuading Sir James Hales [q. v.]
to abjure protestantism in 1554. The same
year he was made chief justice. He died early
in 1556-7, and was buried, with a stately
funeral, on 10 Feb. 1556-7 at St. Dunstan's
in the West, London. He married Elizabeth,
daughter and heiress of John Gilbert, and con-
nected by descent with the legal family of
Fitzjames. By her he had a son Sir Henry,
who died in 1590, and a daughter Mary, who
married John Stowell.

[Visitation of Somerset (Harl. Soc. 127);
Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, v. 1694,
xni. i. 1023; Dixon's Hist, of the Church of
Engl. iii. 230 ; Hooper's Works (Parker Soc.), ii.
378 ; Acts of the Privy Council, 1547-50, pp. 42,
265, 1552-4 p. 21, 1554-6 pp. 22, &c. ; Strype's
Eccles. Mem. i. ii. 253, n. i. 24, 521, ii. 205, 207,
253, in, i. 274, 511, ii. 261.] W. A. J. A.

PORTMAN, SIR WILLIAM (1641 ?-
1690), captor of the Duke of Monmouth, the
descendant of an old Somerset family, was
eldest son of Sir William Portman (1610-
1648) of Orchard Portman, fifth baronet, by
Anna, daughter and coheiress of John Colles
of Barton. The father was returned for
Taunton to both the Short and Long par-
liaments of 1640, but was disabled, as a
royalist, to sit on 5 Feb. 1643-4. On his death
in 1648, William succeeded him as sixth
baronet. He matriculated from All Souls'
College, Oxford, 26 April 1659, and at the
Restoration was made a knight of the Bath.
He represented Taunton in parliament from
1661 until 1679, and from 1685 till his
death. From 1679 to 1681 he sat for the
county of Somerset. Putting aside Sir
Edward Seymour [q. v.], he was accounted
as influential a tory as any in the west of
England. He was a strong ' abhorrer ' dur-
ing the crisis in Charles II's reign, and while

attending parliament in May 1685 he re-
ceived a mysterious warning of Monmouth's-
impending insurrection in the west. He
directed the search of post-coaches in the
neighbourhood of Taunton, in the hope of
intercepting treasonable correspondence, and
took an active part in investigating the causes
of disaffection, and later on in organising the
militia. After the battle of Sedgmoor (6 July
1685) Portman, with the Somerset militia,,
formed a chain of posts from Poole to the
northern extremity of Dorset, with a view
to preventing Monmouth's escape. On 8 July
he and Lord Lumley captured the fugitive
near Ringwood in the New Forest, and did
not trust him out of their sight until he was
delivered safe at Whitehall.

Three years later Portman's affection for
the English church proved stronger than his
devotion to James, and in November 1688
he joined the Prince of Orange at Exeter
with a large following. William is said
to have intended him for high promotion,,
but he died at his seat of Orchard Portman,.
near Taunton, on 20 March 1689-90 (LuT-
TRELL), leaving 'an estate of 8,000/. a
year' to his nephew, Henry Seymour (d.
1728), a brother of Sir Edward, who as-
sumed the name and arms of Portman. Sir
William was elected F.R.S. on 28 Dec. 1664.
He married thrice, but had no issue. His de-
scendant, William Henry Portman, gave his
name to Portman Square (begun in 1764),
and was ancestor of Edward Berkeley Port-
man, viscount Portman [q. v.] Bryanston
Square is named after the seat and estate
purchased by Sir William in Dorset shortly
before his death.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon ; Burke's Peerage, s.v.
'Portman ;' Roberts's Life of Monmouth, i. 213,
215, ii. 105, 110, 122, sq. 314 ; Macaulay's Hi?t.
1886,1.301, 577; Luttrell's Diary, i. 478, ii.
23; Collins's Peerage, i. 195; Eachard's His-
tory, bk. iii. p. 770; Burnet's Own Time, i,
664 ; London Gazette ; Wheatley and Cunning-
ham's London, ii. 110 ; Walford's Old and New
London, iv. 412.] T. S.

PORTMORE, first EAEL or. [See COL-
YEAR, SIR DAVID, d. 1730.]

PORTSMOUTH, DUCHESS or. [See
KEKOTJALLE, LOUISE RENEE DE, 1649-1734.]

PORTSMOUTH, first EAEL or. [See
WALLOP, JOHN, 1690-1742.]

PORTU, MAURITIUS DE (d. 1513),
archbishop of Tuam. [See O'FiHELT, MATJ-

KICE.]

PORY, JOHN (d. 1573?), master of
Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, born at
Thrapstone, Northamptonshire, was admitted
to Corpus Christi College in 1520, and gra-

Pory

2OI

Pory

duated B.A. in 1523-4, M.A. in 1527, B.D
in 1535, and D.D. in 1557. He was elected
about 1534 fellow of Corpus and also of the
college of St. John the Baptist at Stoke-by-
Clare, Suffolk, where Matthew Parker [q. v.J
to whose friendship Pory owed his prefer-
ments, was dean. In 1557 Pory was elected
master of Corpus, and on 13 Dec. of the year
following he became vice-chancellor of the
university.

From 1555 to 1564 Pory was rector of
Bunwell, Norfolk ; from 1555 or 1556 till
1561 vicar of St. Stephen's, Norwich ; from
1558 to 1569 rector of Landbeach, Cambridge-
shire ; from 21 Dec. 1559-60 prebendary of
Ely ; from 19 Aug. 1560 rector of Pulham
St. Mary, Norfolk ; and from 1 May 1564
prebendary of Canterbury, resigning this pre-
bend in 1567 for the seventh stall at West-
minster (LE NEVE, i. 53, iii. 355).

On the visit of the queen to Cambridge in
August 1564 he was one of the four senior
doctors who held the canopy over her as she
entered King's College Chapel (NICHOLS, Pro-
gresses of Eliz. i. 163). He also took part in
the divinity act held before the queen on the
thesis ' major est scripturse quam ecclesige
auctoritas.' He afterwards attended Eliza-
beth when she visited Oxford in 1566, and
was incorporated there. During his master-
ship a new library was fitted up in the col-
lege, the north side of which was reserved
for the manuscripts which Archbishop Parker
was intending to present. Pory persuaded
the archbishop to increase the endowments
of his old college, and showed anxiety to turn
them to a useful purpose. But he declined
to resign his mastership when disabled by
failing health from performing his duties,
and Parker instigated complaints against
him before the ecclesiastical commissioners.
Much pressure was needed before Pory con-
sented to withdraw. Thomas Aldrich was
appointed master of Corpus on 3 Feb. 1569-70
(Parker Corresp, p. 356). Pory gave up all
his preferments about the same time, and is
held to have died in 1573. One John Pory
acted as one of the two conductor yeomen
at Parker's funeral on 6 June 1575.

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ; Bentham's Hist.
andAntiq. of Ely, p. 244; Strype's Works, index;
Le Neve ; Eymer's Fcedera, vol. xv. ; Symon
Gunton's Hist, of Church of Peterborough ;
Masters's Hist, of Corpus Christi ; Wood's Fasti,
i. 175; Blomefield's Norfolk ; Willis's Survey of
Cath. ii. 378; State Papers, Dom. Eliz. ubi
supra; Nichols's Progresses of Eliz. i. 163 ; Cole
MSS. 5813 f. 60, 5807 f. 33, 5843 f. 441 ; Lans-
downe, 12, No. 35, fol. 12, and 981, fol. 58;
Willis and Clark's Arch. Hist, of C. i. 253,
255, 267.] W. A. S.

PORY, JOHN (1570 P-1635), traveller
and geographer, born about 1570, may have
been grandson or nephew of John Pory, D.D.
(U 1573 ?) [q. v.] He entered Gonville and

Caius College, Cambridge, in 1587, graduated
B.A. 1591-2, and M.A. 1595, and was incor-
porated M.A. at Oxford on 18 April 1610.
After leaving Cambridge about 1597, Pory

three or more years assisted and encouraged
him in the study of cosmography, conceiving
him possessed of ( special skill and extraordi-
nary hope' to performe great matters in the
same, and beneficial for the common wealth '
(HAKLUYT, Voyages, 1600, vol. iii. dedication).
At Hakluyt's instigation, Pory translated,
with some notes of his own, ' A Geographical
Historie of Africa, written in Arabicke and
Italian by John Leo, a More/ London, 1600r
sm. fol. A copy is in the Grenville Library.
The work, which was reprinted by Samuel
Purchas [q. v.] in part ii. of his 'Pilgrimes,'
brought Pory considerable notoriety. He was
returned to parliament as a member for the
borough of Bridgwater, Somerset, on 5 Nov.
1605, and settled in London. He became in-
timate with Sir Robert Cotton (Addit. MS.
4176, fol. 14). In the autumn of 1607 he
travelled in France and the Low Countries,
and sought the support of Dudley Carleton
in a scheme for introducing silk-loom stock-
ing weaving into England (Gal. State Papers,
Dom. 1611-1618, p. 54). He was still in parlia-
ment on 17 July 1610 (Wixwoov, Memorials,
iii. 193), but retired shortly after. On 21 May
1611 he obtained license to travel for three
years (Gal. State Papers, Dom. 1611-18, p.
33), and some months later he accompanied
Lord Carew, first to Ireland and afterwards
to Paris. There in January 1612 he delivered
to Cardinal Perron a treatise written by Isaac
Casaubon [q. v.] and the bishop of Ely, in
answer to a letter from the cardinal to the
king, and he handed to Thuanus, the his-
torian, some materials collected for his use
by Sir Robert Cotton and Camden. In 1613
he went through Turin to Venice (Court and
Times of James I, i. 255), and thence passed
to Constantinople, where he was patronised
by Sir Paul Pindar [q. v.] He remained in
Turkey until January 1616. In 1617 Carleton
wrote from The Hague that ' if Pory had done
with Constantinople and could forbear the
pot (which is hard in this country), he shall be
welcome unto me [as a secretary], for I love
an old friend, and he shall be sure of good
usage ' (ib. ii. 29). After a brief visit to Lon-
don he spent part of 1617 in Turin with Sir
Isaac Wake, ambassador to Savoy ($.p. 521).

Pory

202

Post

At the end of 1619 he went to America as
secretary to Sir George Yeardley, governor
of the colony of Virginia. In November
1621 he and his chief returned to England,
but in 1623 Pory went back to Virginia as
one of the commissioners to inquire into its
condition. He finally, in 1624, settled in
London for the remainder of his life, corre-
sponding regularly with Joseph Mead [q. v.],
Sir Thomas Puckering [q. v.], Lord Brooke,
Sir Robert Cotton, and others. He died in
London in September 1635.

His letters, of which twenty-three ori-
ginals, and more than forty copies, by Dr.
Thomas Birch [q. v.], are in the British
Museum (Jul. C. iii. if. 298, 301, 303, 305,
307; Harl MS. 7000, ff. 314-50; &iidAddit.
MSS. 4161, 4176, 4177, 4178), supply much
valuable historical information. Fourteen
were printed by Dr. Birch in ' The Court and
Times of James I.'

[Venn's Admissions to Gronville and Caius, p.
64; Maty's New Keview, 1784, v. 123; Arber's
Transcript of the Stationers' Eegister, iii. 64 ;
Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ii. 1153; Court and
Times of James I, i. 41, 42, 65, 135, 194, 255,
388, 443, 450, ii. 11, 14, 29, 30, 32, 52, 64;
Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1603-10 pp. 368, 579,
1611-18, passim ; Chalmers's Biogr. .Diet. ;
Wood's Fasti, i. 187.] C. F. S.

PORY or POKEY, ROBERT (1608 P-
1669), archdeacon of Middlesex, son of
Robert Pory, was born in London, probably
about 1608. He was educated at St. Paul's
School under the elder Gill, and went up
with his class-fellow, John Milton, to
Christ's College, Cambridge, where he was
admitted a lesser pensioner 28 Feb. 1624-5.
He graduated B.A. 1628, M.A. 1632, B.D.
1639, D.D. (per literas regias) 1660. In
1631, on the birth of the Princess Mary,
4 Nov., he contributed to the 'Genethlia-
cum' put forth by his university. On
20 Sept. 1640 he was collated to the
rectory of St. Margaret's, New Fish Street,
London (which he resigned before 18 Aug.
1660), and in November following to that of
Thorley, Hertfordshire. On the breaking
out of the civil war he was, according to
Newcourt (Repertorium, i. 83 ra.), ' plundered
and sequestred,' but his name does not appear
in Walker's 'Sufferings of the Clergy.'

At the Restoration preferments were
showered upon him. On 2 Aug. 1660 he
was made D.D. by royal mandate, along
with Thomas Fuller and others (BAILEY,
Life of Fuller, p. 872 rc.) On 20 July 1660
he was collated both to the rectory of St.
Botolph, Bishopsgate Street, London (re-
signed before 22 May 1663), and to the

archdeaconry of Middlesex (LsNEVE, Fasti).
The articles on his visitation in 1662 were
printed. On 16 Oct. (but, according to Le
Neve, 16 Aug.) 1660 he was installed pre-
bendary of Willesden, in the diocese of Lon-
don, and before the year was out was made
chaplain to Archbishop Juxon. In February
1661 he was instituted to the rectory of Hol-
lingbourne, Kent ; in 1662 to that of Much
Hadham, Hertfordshire; and in the same
year to the rectory of Lambeth. On 19 July
1663 he was incorporated D.D. of Oxford.
He died before 25 Nov. 1669, when Dr.
Henchman was admitted to the rectory of
Hadham. Pory was licensed, 21 Sept. 1640,
to marry Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas
Juxon of Chichester, a relative of the arch-
bishop.

It is said that l Poor Robin's Almanack,'
the first edition of which appeared in 1663,
was so entitled in derision of him. It pro-
fessed to bear his imprimatur (WooD, Fasti,
pt. ii. col. 267 ; cf. PEAT, THOMAS).

[Lansdowne MS. 986 ; Masson's Life of
Milton, i. 79, 88, 603; Fosters Alumni Oxo-
nienses ; Gardiner's Admission Registers of
St. Paul's School ; Lysons's Environs of London,
i. 294.] J. H. L.

POST, JACOB (1774-1855), quaker, son
of John and Rosamund Post, was born at
Whitefriars, London, on 12 Sept. 1774. He
was educated at Ackworth school from 1782
to 1787, and subsequently settled at Isling-
ton. He was one of the founders of the
North London and Islington Auxiliary of
the Bible Society in 1812, and took a lively
interest in it until his death at the age of
eighty on 1 April 1855. His wife died on
14 Feb. 1844. A clever and promising son,
Frederick James, died, aged eighteen, in 1837.
His father edited, for private circulation,
' Extracts from his Diary and other Manu-
scripts, with a Memoir,' London, 1838.

Post's principal works, consisting of popu-
lar expositions of the history and belief of
the Society of Friends, are : 1. < Some Popu-
lar Customs amongst Christians questioned
and compared with Gospel Precepts and
Examples,' London, 12mo, 1839. 2. ' On
the History and Mystery of (those called)
the Sacraments : shewing them to be Jewish
Institutions, and not Ordinances appointed
by Christ to be observed in His Church,'
London, 1846. 3. ' Some Reasons for con-
tinuing to refuse the Payment of all Eccle-
siastical Demands,' 1849 ; a reply to Jona-
than Barrett's ' Reasons for ceasing to re-
fuse,' &c. 4. < The Bible the Book for All,'
12mo, 1848 ; reprinted, with additions, 1849
and 1856. 5. ' Instructive Narratives for
the Young, in a Series of Visions and

Poste

203

Postgate

Dreams from the Bible/ London, 1848
6. ' A Summary of the Principles and Doc-
trines of the Christian Religion (as taught
in the Bible),' 1849 ; reprinted, London,

1850. 7. < Uncle's Visit at the Villa, or
Evening Conversations with his Sister's
Grandchildren on some of the distinguishing
Peculiarities of the Society of Friends,' Lon-
don, 1849. 8. « A Popular Memoir of Wil-
liam Penn/ London, 1850. 9. ' The Origin,
History, and Doctrine of Baptisms,' London,

1851. 10. ' A Brief Memoir of George Fox
. . . for the Information of Strangers,' Lon-
don, 1854. 11. 'A Compendium of Chris-
tian Doctrine and Precepts, as taught in the
Bible,' London, 12mo, 1854.

[Diary of Frederick James Post ; Smith's
Cat. ii. 428 ; Nodal's Bibl. of Ackworth School,
p. 25 ; Annual Monitor, 1856 p. 155, 1845 p. 102;
Eegisters at Devonshire House.] C. F. S.

POSTE, BEALE (1793-1871), divine
and antiquary, of an ancient Kentish family,
was second son of William Poste, one of the
four common pleaders of the city of London.
Born in 1793 at Hayle Place, his father's
seat near Maidstone, Kent, he entered Trinity
Hall, Cambridge (LuAKD, Gfrad. Cant. p. 416),
but left the university at an early age, tra-
velled on the continent, returned, took holy
orders, and married (in 1817) before gra-
duating LL.B. in 1819. He was for some
years curate of High Halden, and then of
Milstead, both in Kent. At Milstead he de-
voted himself to the study of archaeology.
He was one of the earliest members of the
Archaeological Association, and many papers
from his pen appeared in their ' Journal.' He
removed about 1851 to Bydews Place, near
Maidstone, where he died on 15 April 1871.

By his wife Mary Jane, daughter of John
Cousens, esq., of Westbourne, Sussex, who
died two years before her husband, he had
three sons and four daughters. His third
son, Edward, is director of civil service ex-
aminations.

His works, dealing principally with early
British history, evidence the most painstaking
research. They are : 1. ' History of the Col-
lege of All Saints,' Maidstone, 1847, 8vo.
2. 'The Coins of Cimobeline and of the
Ancient Britons,' 1853, 8vo. 3. 'Britannic
Researches, or New Facts and Rectifications
of Ancient British History/ 1853, 8vo.
4. 'Britannia Antiqua : Ancient Britain
brought within the Limits of Authentic
History/ 1857, 8vo. 5. ' Celtic Inscriptions on
Gaulish and British Coins, intended to supply
Materials for the Early History of Great
Britain ; with a Glossary of Archaic Celtic
Words and an Atlas of Coins,' 1861, 8vo.

[Berry's Kent Pedigrees, p. 20; Allibone's
Diet, of Engl. Lit. ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Guardian,
1871, p. 491; AthenEeum for 1853, 1857, 1861;
Foster's Alumni Oxon.] E. G-. H.

POSTGATE, JOHN (1820-1881), initia-
tor of the laws against adulteration, the son
of a Scarborough builder, Thomas Postgate,
by his wife Jane, born Wade, was descended
from an ancient Roman catholic family of
Yorkshire, of which a representative, Nicho-
las Postgate (1597-1679), was executed at
York during the panic caused by the ' popish
plot.' This Nicholas, born at Egton in York-
shire, was ordained at Douay on 20 March
1628, and served the English mission in the
district of Ugthorpe, near Whitby, where
the farm at which he resided is still known
by his name. He was apprehended for bap-
tising a child according to the Roman rite,
indicted at York assizes under the old penal
statute of 27 Eliz., and executed on 7 Aug.
1679. A hymn that he composed in York
Castle ' is even now used in the wild moor-
lands about Ugthorpe ' (cf. FOLEY, Society of
Jesus, v. 760 ; PEACOCK, Yorkshire Catholics,
p. 98 ; RAINE, York Castle Depositions.)

Born at Scarborough on 21 Oct. 1820,
John Postgate started life as a grocer's boy
at the age of eleven. In 1834 he went as
assistant to a surgeon at the modest salary
of 2s. Qd. a week. His leisure hours he de-
voted to self-improvement, working hard
at Latin, chemistry, and botany, and at the
age of seventeen he wrote and published in
the ' Yorkshire Magazine ' a paper on l Rare
Plants and their Properties.' He subse-
quently attended lectures at the Leeds school
of medicine ; in July 1845 he qualified at
Apothecaries' Hall, and earned the means to
continue his education by acting as assistant
to a firm in the east of London. He then
attended the London Hospital, satisfied the
College of Surgeons in 1844, and settled in
May 1851 at Birmingham, where he soon
acquired a position of influence. Three years
later he obtained the fellowship of the Col-
lege of Surgeons, and thenceforward com-
menced his lifelong crusade against the adul-
teration of food substances, into the secrets
of which his experience as a grocer's boy had
riven him a grim insight. He succeeded
in interesting the Birmingham members,
William Scholefield and George Frederick
Muntz [q. v.], in the matter, and on 26 June
1855 Scholefield moved for a select com-
mittee of inquiry in the House of Commons.
Postgate was frequently examined, and by
means of circulars and letters he kept the
question before the public. Meetings were
held in the large towns of the north, and
samples of such commodities as bread, flour,

Postgate

204

Postlethwaite

ground coffee, mustard, vinegar, pepper,
wine, beer, and drugs, as adulterated by the
local retailers, were publicly exhibited and
analysed. The local appointment of public
analysts, coupled with the bestowal of powers
of summary jurisdiction upon the magi-
stracy, was the leading feature of the ma-
chinery by which Postgate proposed to re-
press such frauds, and his suggestions were
substantially embodied in the recommenda-
tions of the select committee. Altogether,
no fewer than nine bills dealing with adul-
teration were introduced into the House of
Commons by the members for Birmingham
under Postgate's influence. Their efforts
met with strenuous opposition from retailers.
At length, in 1860, a comparatively gentle
measure, giving local authorities the option
of appointing public analysts, with powers
of prosecuting offending tradesmen, became
law. It was to remedy the manifest defects
of this permissive and largely inoperative
measure that Muntz, at Postgate's instance,
subsequently introduced the Amendment
Act, which eventually became law in 1872.
Other suggestions of Postgate's were em-
bodied in the Sale of Food and Drugs Act
of 1875. This legislation was followed by
similar measures in the British colonies.
Postgate obtained no public recognition of
any kind for his services. He took an active
part in the inauguration in Birmingham of
the National Association for the Promotion
of Social Science in 1857. Two papers by
him on adulteration were published in the
'Transactions' for 1857 and 1868 respec-
tively. On 7 May 1860 he was appointed
professor of medical jurisprudence and toxi-
cology at Queen's College, Birmingham. His
death took place on 26 Sept. 1881 at the
London Hospital, whither he was taken by
his own desire upon his return from Neuenahr,
near Bonn, in a dying condition. He was
buried in the new cemetery at Birmingham.
His epitaph records that, for ' twenty-five
years of his life, without reward, and under
heavy discouragement, he laboured to pro-
tect the health and to purify the commerce
of this people.' Postgate married, in -May
1850, Mary Ann, daughter of Joshua Hor-
wood of Driffield, Yorkshire, by whom he
left issue. He published the following pam-
phlets : 1. ' Sanitary Aspects of Birmingham,'
1852. 2. ' A Few Words on Adulteration,'
1857. 3. 'Medical Services and Public Pay-
ments,' 1862.

An excellent portrait by Vivian Crome, a
grandson of * Old Crome,' hangs in the
council chamber at Scarborough.

[Times, 30 Sept. 1881 ; The Biograph and Re-
view, May 1880; Langford's Modern Birming-

ham and its Institutions, ii. 446-66 ; Scar-
borough Gazette, 19 Oct. 1882; notes kindly
furnished by J. P. Postgate, esq., Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge.] T. S.

POSTLETHWAITE, THOMAS (1731-
1798), master of Trinity College, Cambridge,
born in 1731, was son of Richard Postle-
thwaite of Crooklands, Lancashire. He was
educated at St. Bees School, and entered at
Trinity College as a subsizar on 19 June 1749,
set. 18. He was elected scholar on 24 April
1752, sizars at that time not being allowed to
sit for scholarships until their third year. He
proceeded B.A. in 1753, when he was placed
third in the mathematical tripos, with the
reputation, which he retained through life,
of being one of the best mathematicians in
the university. The dates of his other de-
grees are M.A. 1756, B.D. 1768, and D.D.
(by royal mandate) 1789. He was elected
fellow in 1755, held the usual college lec-
tureships, and from 1763 to 1776 was tutor.
He was steward 1764-6, and junior dean
1767-8. In 1782 he became a senior fellow.

He must have been popular in college, for
it is recorded that when, on Bishop Hinch-
liffe's resignation of the mastership in 1789,
Pitt consulted Dr. Farmer as to his successor,
Farmer replied, ' If you wish to oblige the
society, appoint Postlethwaite.' As master
he is said to have ' soon discovered that, if he
was alert, he and the seniors should be at
variance, according to antient usage ; ' and
to have preferred quiet and the society of Dr.
Craven, master of St. John's, to activity in
the discharge of his duties (NICHOLS, Illustr.
of Lit. vi. 737). During his tenure of the
mastership a public examination for fellow-
ships and an annual examination of under-
graduates of the first and second year were
established. It is, however, uncertain how
far these reforms were due to his initiative.
The old and vicious system of private exami-
nation for fellowships had been practically
abolished by his predecessor ; and the exami-
nation of undergraduates was established by
an order of the master and seniors on 24 Feb.
1790. On the other hand, ' his conduct in
passing over Richard Porson [q. v.] for the
lay fellowship, which had been promised to
him, and bestowing it on a relative of his
own, John Heys, a young man seven years
junior to Porson, has left a stigma on his
memory ' (Luard in the Trident, i. 12).

He died at Bath on 4 May 1798, and was
buried in the abbey church, where there is a
monument to his memory (in the north aisle).
There is a portrait of him, in oils, in Trinity
College Lodge. He published one sermon, on
Isaiah vii. 14-16, preached before the univer-
sity on 24 Dec. 1780, 4to, Cambridge, 1781.

Postlethwayt

205

Postlethwayt

[Gent. Mag. 1728, p. 447; Nichols's Illustra-
tions of Lit. vi. 737; Alumni Westm. ed. 1852,
L34 ; Watson's Life of Person, pp. 93, 386 ;
mrd in Cambridge Essays, 1857, p. 144;
Monk's Life of Bentley, ed. 1833, p. 424 ; Con-
clusion Book of Trinity College.] J. W. C-K.

POSTLETHWAYT, JAMES (d. 1761),
writer on revenue, probably a brother of
Malachy Postlethwayt [q. v.], published ' The
History of the Public Revenue from the Re-
volution in 1688 to ... Christmas 1758,' &c..
London, 1759, obi. 4to. This work is one of
the most valuable authorities for the financial
history of the period to which it relates.
Postlethwayt also devoted some attention
to vital statistics. He published a ' Col-
lection of the Bills of Mortality from 1657
to 1758 inclusive,' with ' A Comparative View
of the Diseases and Ages, and a Table of the
Probabilities of Life, for the last Thirty
Years/ London, 1759, 4to. He died in Hatton
Garden on 6 Sept. 1761.

[Gent. Mag. 1761, p. 430; Sinclair's Hist, of
the Public Eevenue, pt. ii. pp. 61, 77, 100;
McCulloch's Literature of Political Economy,
pp. 272, 331.] W. A. S. H.

POSTLETHWAYT,JOHN(1650-1713),
chief master of St. Paul's School, born 8 Oct.
1650, was fourth son of Matthew Postle-
thwayt, and Margaret (Hunton). His father's
family had long been settled at Bankside in
Millom, Cumberland. After attending the
neighbouring school of Whicham (CARLISLE,
^Endowed Grammar Schools, i. 199), he went
to Merton College, Oxford, where he gra-
duated B.A. 1674, M.A. 1678. When Dr.
Tenison, afterwards archbishop of Canter-
bury, established the school known by his
name in the parish of St. Martin-in-the-
Fields, of which he became rector in 1680,
Postlethwayt was appointed master of it.
In this office he showed such ability that
in 1697, on the resignation of Dr. Thomas
Gale [q. v.], he was chosen high master of
St. Paul's. The strong recommendation given
him by Tenison is printed in Stow, ed. Strype,
i. 168. Evelyn, Bentley, and Wake, the future
archbishop, also gave him testimonials.

He proved an eminent schoolmaster, and
St. Paul's School prospered under his rule.
When his strength failed, he taught in his
sick-chamber. He died unmarried, 26 Sept.
1713, and was buried in St. Augustine's,
Old Change, on the 30th. By his will,
dated 5 Sept. 1713, he bequeathed the ad-
•vowson of Denton rectory, Norfolk, which
he had purchased of the Duke of Norfolk, to
Merton College.

A voluminous mass of Postlethwayt's
correspondence is in the possession of a
collateral descendant, Mr. Albert Harts-

horne, F.S.A., of Bradbourne Hall, Derby-
shire. It shows, among other matters of
interest, that the establishment of the lord
almoner's professorship of Arabic at Oxford
was due to Postlethwayt. Through Postle-
thwayt's influence with William III, Arabic
studentships, as they were at first called,
were established in Oxford in 1699. The
first holders of these offices under the crown
were two of Postlethwayt's pupils, John
Wallis and Benjamin Marshall.

MATTHEW POSTLETHWAYT (1679-1745),
a nephew of the preceding, son of George
and Elizabeth Postlethwayt, graduated B.A.
1702-3, M.A. 1706, from St. John's College,
Cambridge. In 1703 he was ordained to the
cure of Whicham. In 1707-8 he became
vicar of Shottesham in Norfolk ; and in
1714 rector of Denton, of which his uncle,
John Postlethwayt, was patron, and where,
in 1718, he rebuilt the rectory-house. In
1742 he was made archdeacon of Norwich
and rector of Redenhall, Norfolk. He died
in 1745. His portrait, by Cufaude, shows
him to have been a tall, spare, dark-com-
plexioned man. He was twice married, first,
to Elizabeth Rogerson, and, secondly, to
Matilda, sister of Sir Thomas Gooch, after-
wards bishop of Norwich. He published two
sermons. Some of his correspondence is in
vol. 6209 of the Additional and Egerton MSS.
in the British Museum, and much more in
the possession of Mr. Hartshorne.

[Communication by Mr. Hartshorne in Pro-
ceedings of the Society of Antiquaries, 2 Feb. 1888;
Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. vi. 808-1 1 ; Gardiner's
Admission Eegisters of St. Paul's School, p. 65 ;
Funeral Sermon by Dr. John Hancock, 1713,
entitled The Christian Schoolmaster, reprinted
in Wilford's Memorials, 1741, p. 511. J

J. H. L.

POSTLETHWAYT, MALACHY

(1707 P-1767), economic writer, born about
1707, was elected F.S.A. on 21 March 1734.
He devoted twenty years to the preparation of
'The Universal Dictionary of Trade and Com-
merce,' London, 1751, fol. (3rd edit. London,
1766, fol. ; 4th edit. London, 1774, fol.), a
translation, with large additions, from the
French of J. Savary des Brulons. Postle-
thwayt collected much information, freely
plagiarising other writers, but presented his
results without method or conciseness. He
died suddenly, ' as he had often wished/ on
13 Sept. 1767, and was buried in Old Street
churchyard, Clerkenwell.

Postlethwayt also published: 1. 'The
African Trade the great Pillar and Support
of the British Plantation Trade in America,'
&c., 1745, 4to. 2. t The Natural and Private
Advantages of the African Trade considered/

Pote

206

Potenger

&c., 1746, 8vo. 3. 'Considerations on the
making of Bar Iron with Pitt or Sea Coal
Fire, &c. In a Letter to a Member of the
House of Commons,' London, 1747, 8vo.

4. ' Considerations on the Eevival of the
Roy al-BritishAssiento, bet ween his Catholic
Majesty and the . . . South-Sea Company.
"With an . . . attempt to unite the African-
Trade to that of the South-Sea Company, by
Act of Parliament/ London, 1749, 8vo.

5. ' The Merchant's Public Counting House,
or New Mercantile Institution,' &c., London,
1750, 4to. 6. ' A Short State of the Pro-
gress of the French Trade and Navigation/
&c., London, 1756, 8vo. 7. ' Great Britain's
True System. ... To which is prefixed an
Introduction relative to the Forming a New
Plan of British Politicks with respect to our
Foreign Affairs,' &c., London, 1757, 8vo.

8. l Britain's Commercial Interest explained
and improved, in a Series of Dissertations on
several important Branches of her Trade and
Police. . . . Also . . . the Advantages which
would accrue . . .from an Union with Ireland/
2 vols. 8vo, London, 1757 ; 2nd edit., ' With
... a clear View of the State of our Planta-
tions in America/ &c., London, 1759, 8vo.

9. ' In Honour to the Administration. The
importance of the African Expedition con-
sidered/ &c., London, 1758, 8vo.

[Chalmers's BiogivDict. vol. xxv. pp. 219, 220 ;
Gent. Mag. 1767, p. 479; Macpherson's Annals
of Commerce, iii. 317 ; McCulloch's Literature of
Political Economy, p. 52 ; Cossa's Introduction
to the Study of Political Economy, transl. by
Dyer, p. 252 ; Cunningham's Growth of English
Industry and Commerce (Modern Times), pp.
260, 290, 315, 400, 420.] W. A. S. H.

POTE, JOSEPH (1703 ?-1787),bookseller,
born in 1702 or 1703, long carried on business
at Eton, and also kept a boarding house for
Eton boys, Lord-chancellor Camden having
been one of his boarders. At the same time
he was well known as an editor and publisher,
and his editions of classical works brought
him into close relations with Zachary Grey
[q. v.] and other scholars. Works compiled
and published by him include : 1. 'Catalogus
alumnorum e collegio regali B. Mariae de
Etona/ 1730. Much use was made in this
work of the names cut by pupils, before leaving
Eton, on the oaken pillars that supported the
roofoftheunder-school. 2. ' History and An-
tiquities of Windsor Castle and the Royal
College and Chapel of St. George, with the In-
stitutions, Laws, and Ceremonies of the most
noble Order of the Garter/ 1749. The work
was subsequently abridged and published
under the name of ' Les Delices de Windesore,
or a Pocket-Companion to Windsor Castle/
which was very popular and went through

six editions. An appendix to the original
work was compiled and published by Pote in
1762. It contained an alphabetical list of all
the knights of the Garter from the institution
of the order to 1762. 4. 'The Lives of Leland,
Hearne, and Wood/ 1772. 5. ' Registrum
Regale Prsepositorum utriusque Collegii re-
galis Etonensis et Cantabrigiensis/ 1774.
Pote died at Eton on 3 March 1787, aged 84,
leaving two sons ; the younger, Thomas, who
succeeded to his father's business at Eton,
was master of the Stationers' Company. A
daughter married John Williams, publisher
of Wilkes's paper f The North Briton.'

[Nichols's Literary Anecdotes; Gent. Mag.
1787, vol. Ivii. pt. i. p. 365 ; British Museum
Catalogue ; Maxwell-Lyte's Hist, of Eton Col-
lege.] a. P. M-Y.

POTENGER or POTTINGER, JOHN
(1647-1733), master in chancery and author,
born 21 July 1647, was the son of John
Potenger, D.D., and Anne Withers. His
father was headmaster of Winchester School
from 1 Aug. 1642 to 1652, and died in 1659
(FOSTER, Alumni Oxonienses, 1st ser. p. 1187 ;
WOOD, Fasti j ii. 100; KIRBT, Annals of
Winchester College,^. 318, 345). Potenger
was admitted to Winchester College in 1658,
and matriculated at Corpus Christi College,
Oxford, on 26 May 1664, where he obtained
a Hampshire scholarship. He took the de-
gree of B.A. on 1 Feb. 1667-8, and was ad-
mitted to the Inner Temple in 1675. By
the favour of Sir John Ernley, then chan-
cellor of the exchequer, he was allowed to
buy at the price of 1,700/. the office of comp-
troller of the pipe, and was sworn in in Hilary
term 1676. On 2 July 1678 he married
Philadelphia, second daughter of Sir John
Ernley (Memoirs, p. 50 ; CHESTER, London
Marriage Licenses, p. 1079). Subsequently
he obtained the post of master in chancery,
but sold it again for 700/. In the reign of
James II he was removed from the commis-
sion of the peace for Middlesex for refusing
to support the king's religious policy, but was
restored again by William III. He died in
1733, his wife in 1692, and both were buried
in the church of Broad Blunsdon in the
parish of Highworth, Wiltshire.

Potenger was the author of ' A Pastoral
Reflection on Death/ 1691, and of many un-
published poems. Nichols, in his ' Select
Collection of Poems ' (i. 213), prints an ode
of Horace translated by Potenger, and adds
in a note two letters from Dr. South praising
his compositions (viii. 286). Potenger also
published a translation of the ' Life of Agri-
cola ' by Tacitus (8vo, 1698). His memoirs
of his own life were edited in 1841 by his
descendant, C. W. Bingham, vicar of .Sydling

Pott

207

Pott

St. Nicholas, Dorset. Apart from their bio-
graphical interest they contain interesting
information on the- state of education at
Winchester and Oxford during the seven-
teenth century. Extracts from the part re-
lating to Oxford are reprinted in Couch's
* Reminiscences of Oxford/ p. 53 (Oxf. Hist.
Soc. 1892).

[Authorities mentioned in the article.]

C. H. F.

POTT, JOSEPH HOLDEN (1759-1847),
archdeacon of London, was son of Percivall
Pott [q. v.], the surgeon. He was born in
1759, in his father's house near St. Bartholo-
mew's Hospital, was educated at Eton, and
thence sent at an early age to St. John's
College, Cambridge. He graduated B.A. in
1780, and proceeded M.A. in 1783. At Eton
he had dabbled in verse, and up to 1786 four
separate works, in verse and prose, appeared
from his pen. Taking holy orders, he was
collated by Bishop Thurlow, formerly dean
of St. Paul's, to the prebend of Welton-
Brinkhall in Lincoln Cathedral, 17 March
1785 (Ls NEVE, ii. 230). In 1787 he be-
came rector of St. Olave, Old Jewry, and St.
Martin, Ironmonger Lane. He was appointed
archdeacon of St. Albans on 8 Jan. 1789.

In 1797 he exchanged his London rectory
forthe living of Little Burstead, Essex, which
he left for the vicarage of Northoltor Northall,
Middlesex, on 24 Feb. 1806. He next became
vicar of St. Martin-in-the-Fields, London,
12 Dec. 181 2, and exchanged the archdeaconry
of St. Albans forthat of London, 31 Dec. 1813.
In 1822 (4 Oct.) he received a canonry in St.
Paul's Cathedral, and on 13 July 1824 ex-
changed the vicarage of St. Martin's for that
of Kensington. Finally he became canon
and chancellor of Exeter, 2 May 1826. Re-
signing his archdeaconry and his vicarage in
1842, he held both canonries until his death,
which took place on 16 Feb. 1847, at his re-
sidence inWoburn Place, Bloomsbury, Lon-
don. He died unmarried, leaving consider-
able personalty and a valuable library, which
was sold by auction in May 1847.

Pott assisted Nichols to some extent in the
production of the ' Literary Anecdotes,' and
he is mentioned with approval by Mathias
in the ' Pursuits of Literature ' in the phrase
1 as Gisborne serious, and as Pott devout.' He
was generally popular and respected. His
portrait was painted by William Owen, R. A.,
and an engraving from it published in 1843.

His principal works, besides sermons, con-
troversial tracts, and archidiaconal charges,
of which he delivered twenty-six, were:
1. 'Poems,' 1779, 8vo. 2. 'Elegies, and
Selmane, a Tragedy,' 1782, 8vo. 3. < Essay

on Landscape-painting, with Remarks on the
different Schools,' 1783, 8vo. 4. ' The Tour
of Valentine,' 1786, 8vo. 5. ' Testimonies of
St. Paul concerning Justification,' 1846, 8vo.

[Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, vii. p. 425, ix.
pp. v, 73 ; Gent, Mag. 1847 pt. ii. pp. 210-11 ;
Eomilly's Grad. Cantabr. p. 306; Le Neve's
Fasti; Foster's Index Ecclesiasticus ; Life of
PercivalPott in Works, ed. Sir J. Earle; Alli-
bone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.]

E. GK H.

POTT, PERCIVALL (1714-1788), sur-
geon, only son of Percivall Pott, a native of
London, whose profession was that of a
scrivener, was born on 6 Jan. 1713-14, in
that part of Threadneedle Street which is
now covered by the Bank of England. The
house was probably pulled down between
1766 and 1788, when the east and west wings
were added to the bank buildings. His
father was his mother's second husband. Her
first husband, named Houblon, a son of Sir
James Houblon [see under HOUBLON, SIR
JOHN], was a young officer who was killed
in action soon after his marriage. Pott's
father died in 1717, leaving his widow with
very inadequate means of support. After
Pott's own death in 1788 a small box was
found among his papers containing a few
pieces of money, amounting to less than
five pounds, which was the whole sum he
received from the wreck of his father's for-
tune. The mother, with her son and daugh-
ter, however, were assisted by a distant rela-
tive, Dr. Wilcox, bishop of Rochester ; Per-
civall was sent at the age of seven to a private
school at ' Darne ' (apparently Darenth) in
Kent. He showed a liking for surgery, and
on 1 Aug. 1729 he was bound for seven years
an apprentice to Edward Nourse [q.v.] His
mother paid 210/. as premium. Nourse, at
this time an assistant-surgeon at St. Bar-
tholomew's Hospital, gave, contrary to the
practice of most of his colleagues, private
lectures in anatomy at London House in
Aldersgate Street, and it became Pott's duty
to prepare the subjects for these demonstra-
tions. Pott seems to have gained some pro-
fessional reputation even at this early period
in his career. According to his biographer,
Earle, during the later years of his apprentice-
ship, being l confident in the fair prospects of
industry, he hired a house of considerable rent
in Fenchurch Street, and took with him his
mother and her daughter by her first hus-
band.' A court minute-book, now in the
possession of the Barbers' Company, records
that on ' 7 Sept. 1736 Percivall Pott was ad-
mitted into the freedom of the Company by
service, upon the testimony of his master,
and was sworn.' Later in the same day he

Pott

208

Pott

received the diploma testifying his skill and
impowering him to practice.' He was regis-
tered in the books of the Barber-Surgeons'
Company as living in Fenchurch Street, but
he had removed to Bow Lane before 1 May
1739, when he 'tooke the livery [of the
Barber-Surgeons' Company], and paid the
usual fine of 10/. for so doing.' He acted
as steward of the livery dinner of the com-
pany in 1741 and as steward of the mayor's
feast in 1744. In 1745 the United Company
of Barber-Surgeons was dissolved, and there-
upon Pott naturally allied himself with the
surgeons.

Pott took an active part in the affairs of
the Corporation of Surgeons from its very
commencement. On 5 July 1753 the court
of assistants of the newly formed company
elected Pott and Hunter the first masters of,
or lecturers on, anatomy. He became a mem-
ber of the court of assistants on 23 Dec. 1756
in place of Legard Sparham, deceased, and he
was elected a member of the court of exami-
ners on 6 Aug. 1761, to fill the place ren-
dered vacant by the resignation of William
Singleton. On 7 July 1763 he became under
or second warden of the company ; on 5 July
1764 he was promoted to be upper or first
warden, and on 4 July 1765 he succeeded
Robert Young as master or governor of the
Corporation of Surgeons.

Pott became assistant-surgeon to St. Bar-
tholomew's Hospital on 14 March 1744, ' in
room of Joseph Webb, appointed surgeon
and guide to Kingsland Hospital,' and on
30 Nov. 1749 he was made full surgeon to
the charity 'in place of James Phillips.'
Pott introduced many improvements into
the art of surgery during his long tenure of
this office, rendering its practice more humane
and less painful both to patient and surgeon.
Earle tells us that, for some years after Pott
became surgeon to St. Bartholomew's Hospi-
tal, escharotic dressings were continually
employed, and that the actual cautery was
in such frequent use that, at the times when
the surgeons visited the hospital, it was
regularly heated and prepared as part of the
necessary apparatus. It was only by Pott's
constant endeavours that these abominable
methods were discarded.

In 1756 an accident befell him which ren-
dered his name of world-wide fame. ' As he
was riding in Kent Street, Southwark, he
was thrown from his horse, and suffered a
compound fracture of the leg, the bone being
forced through the integuments. Conscious
of the dangers attendant on fractures of this
nature, and thoroughly aware how much
they may be increased by rough treatment
or improper position, he would not suffer

himself to be moved until he had made the
necessary dispositions. He sent to West-
minster, then the nearest place, for two chair-
men to bring their poles, and patiently lay
on the cold pavement, it being the middle of
January, till they arrived. In this situation
he purchased a door, to which he made them
nail their poles. When all was ready he
caused himself to be laid on it, and was
carried through Southwark, over London
Bridge, to Watling Street, near St. Paul's,
where he had lived for some time. . . . At a
consultation of surgeons the case was thought
so desperate as to require immediate ampu-
tation. Mr. Pott, convinced that no one
could be a proper judge in his own case, sub-
mitted to their opinion, and the proper in-
struments were actually got ready, when
Mr. Nourse (his former master and then col-
league at St. Bartholomew's Hospital), who
had been prevented from coming sooner, for-
tunately entered the room. After examining
the limb he conceived there was a possibility
of preserving it ; an attempt to save it was
acquiesced in, and succeeded.'

The term ' Pott's fracture ' is still commonly
applied to that particular variety of broken
ankle which he sustained on this occasion.
During the leisure consequent on the neces-
sary confinement Pott first turned to au-
thorship, and planned and partly executed
his ' Treatise on Ruptures.' He thus began
to write at the age of 43, by a curious coin-
cidence the exact age at which his illustrious
pupil, John Hunter, published his first book.
But from that time onwards he issued a long
series of books, and his writings revolu-
tionised the practice of surgery in this coun-
try. In 1764 he was elected a fellow of the
Royal Society.

While he lived in Watling Street he in-
stituted a course of lectures for the pupils
attending his practice at St. Bartholomew's
Hospital. This course was at first private,
but from 1765, the year in which he suc-
ceeded Nourse as senior surgeon, it was de-
livered publicly to all the students at St.
Bartholomew's Hospital. These lectures, at
first given with hesitation and reserve, after-
wards became the most celebrated in Lon-
don, and served to disseminate his views and
methods of treatment throughout Europe.

He purchased a house near Lincoln's Inn
Fields in 1769, and lived in it until he moved
in 1777 to Prince's Street, Hanover Square,
when the retirement of Sir Caesar Hawkins
materially increased his already extensive
practice. He was living in this house when,
in conjunction with W. C. Cruikshank in
1783, he treated Dr. Johnson for the sarcocele
which troubled the doctor's declining years.

Pott

209

Pott

In 1786 the Royal College of Surgeons of
Edinburgh elected Pott an honorary fellow of
their corporation, with the gratifying intima-
tion that ' he was the first gentleman of the
faculty they had thought proper to bestow
the honour on,' and on 9 Sept. in the follow-
ing year he was elected an honorary member
of the Royal College of Surgeons in Ireland.

He resigned the office of surgeon to St.
Bartholomew's Hospital on 12 July 1787,
after having served it, as he used to say, man
and boy for half a century, and in recogni-
tion of his work there he was elected a go-
vernor.

Pott died of pneumonia, at his house in
Hanover Square, on 22 Dec. 1788. He was
buried on 7 Jan. 1789 in the chancel of St.
Mary's, Aldermary, in Queen Victoria Street.
A tablet to his memory is on the wall of the
south aisle. John Hunter was elected on
12 Feb. 1789 to fill his place in the court of
assistants of the Surgeons' Company.

Pott's affection for his mother prevented
him from forming during her life any attach-
ment which might separate him from her.
In 1746, after he had been released from this
filial engagement, he married Sarah, the
daughter of Robert Cruttenden, by whom he
had five sons and four daughters. His third
and second surviving son, Joseph Holden
Pott, archdeacon of St. Albans and London,
is noticed separately.

< The labours of the greatest part of his
life,' says Pott's son-in-law, Sir James Earle,
* were without relaxation, an increasing family
requiring his utmost exertion ; of late years
he had a villa at Neasden, and in the autumn
lie usually passed a month at Bath or at the
seaside.' His kindness of heart was pro-
verbial, and he is said to have had at one
time three needy surgeons living in his house
until he could provide them with the means
of earning an independent livelihood. His
liigh character and blameless life helped to
raise the surgeon's social standing in this
country.

Wadd says of him that l he predominated
•early in life in a profession which has been
said not to procure its members bread until
they have no teeth to eat it, particularly as a
•consulting surgeon, a post generally occu-
pied by veterans. He was the first surgeon
*)f his day, and a scientific writer remarkable
for the classic purity of his style, the scrupu-
lous precision of his definitions, and the un-
erring closeness of his argument.' Pott ap-
pears to have done for surgery what Glan-
ville did for science : he introduced a whole-
some scepticism. He always professed the
utmost respect for the early writers on the art
of surgery, and read their voluminous works

VOL. XLVI.

with diligence ; yet in his practice he relied
entirely upon his own observations, and was
guided by his common sense. In this way
he broke through the trammels of autho-
rity, and may be regarded as the earliest
surgeon of the modern type. Like Wiseman,
too, he was of necessity a clinical rather
than a scientific surgeon, for pathology as
yet had no existence. The descriptions of
his cases are so clear, and the facts are so
well stated, that it is generally possible to
recognise them, and to draw conclusions
from them by the light of modern know-
ledge, while the cases narrated by many of
his contemporaries and successors are incom-
prehensible from their manner of intermin-
gling theories with facts. As a practical
surgeon, Pott was as far in advance of his
chief predecessor, Wiseman, as that surgeon
had been in advance of Thomas Gale (1507-
1587) [q. v.] and William Clowes the elder
(1540-1604) [q. v.], the chief surgeons of
Elizabeth's reign, or of Woodall under
James I. In practical surgery he takes rank,
too, before his pupil Hunter ; but as a scien-
tific surgeon the pupil was much greater than
his master, although in power of expression
and literary style Pott was Hunter's superior.
' In practical surgery ' (according to Sir James
Paget), ' Pott generally appears more tho-
roughly instructed, a more " compleat sur-
geon ; " but with the science and the exposition
of principles Hunter alone deals worthily.'

Pott's works are : 1. * A Treatise on Rup-
tures,'London, 8vo, 1756; 2nd edit. 1763;
3rd ed. 1769 ; 4th ed. 1775 ; one of the works
upon which the reputation of Pott rests.
Mr. C. B. Lockwood, to whom the writer of
this notice has referred the treatise, says that
' it may still be read with advantage and in-
struction. The narrative bears the imprint
of truthfulness and sincerity, and his views
of the anatomy and pathology of hernia are
luminous and correct. He quotes few autho-
rities, but it is evident that, in advocating
early operations for strangulated hernia, he
was in advance of most of his contemporaries,
while he carried operations upon non-stran-
gulated herniae as far as they could legiti-
mately go without the aid of antiseptics.'

2. 'An Account of a particular kind of Rup-
ture frequently attendant upon new-born
Children,' London, 8vo, 1757; 2nd edit.
1765; 3rd edit. 1775; this paper led to a
short controversy with Dr. William Hunter,
who claimed priority of discovery. One of
the specimens illustrating the tract is still
preserved, as Pott left it, in St. Bartholo-
mew's Hospital museum; it is No. 2138.

3. ' Observations on that Disorder of the
Corner of the Eye commonly called Fistula

Pott

210

Pott

Lachrymalis/ 8vo, London, ]757; 2nd edit.
1758; 3rd edit. 1769; 5th edit. 1775. This
tract, according to present ideas, is quite ob-
solete. 4. * Observations on the Nature and
Consequences of Wounds and Contusions of
the Head and Fractures of the Skull, Concus-
sion of the Brain/ &c., 8vo, London, 1760.
This tract does not appear to be reprinted
in the collected editions of Pott's works.
5. * Practical Remarks upon the Hydrocele/
London, 8vo, 1762 ; 2nd edit. 1767. The cause
of the affection is clearly defined, due credit
is given to Professor Monro and to Samuel
Sharp for their work upon the subject, and
a rational line of treatment is laid down. A
dissertation upon sarcocele, then a mysterious
affection, concludes this pamphlet. 6. ' Re-
marks on the Disease commonly called Fis-
tula in Ano,' London, 8vo, 1765 ; 2nd edit.
1765 ; 3rd edit. 1771 ; 4th edit. 1775. Pott
advocates a return to the old and good prac-
tice of simple division, in preference to the
more complicated methods of procedure
adopted in England by Cheselden, and in
France by Le Dran and De la Faye. In this
treatise he points out the lessons which regu-
lar practitioners may learn from quacks.

7. 'Observations on the Nature and Conse-
quences of those Injuries to which the Head
is liable from External Violence,' 8vo, Lon-
don, 1768; 2nd edit. 1771. This is one of
the classical writings of English surgery. It
abounds in interesting cases well recorded,
and some of the conclusions are still re-
garded as axioms in practice. With the
first edition of this work was published:

8. ' Some few Remarks upon Fractures and
Dislocations/ London, 8vo, 1768 ; 2nd edit.
1773. This treatise was translated into
Italian (Venice, 1784) and into French (Paris,
1788). This, on the whole, is the most im-
portant contribution by Pott to the surgical
practice of the last century. Dr. Hamilton,
the greatest American authority on the sub-
ject of fractures and dislocations, writing
in 1884, says that 'the work is distinguished
for the originality and boldness of its senti-
ments, and was destined soon to revolutionise
especially throughout Great Britain, the old
notions as to the treatment of fractures, and to
establish in their stead, at least for a time
what has been called, not inappropriately, " the
physiological doctrine." The peculiarity o1
this doctrine consisted in its assumption thai
the resistance of those muscles which tenc
to produce shortening can generally be over-
come by posture without the aid of exten-
sion ; and that for this purpose — for example
in the case of a broken femur — it was only
necessary to flex the leg upon the thigh, an'c
the thigh upon the body,. laying the limb

quietly on its outside upon the bed.' In a
modified form this doctrine was accepted by
;he majority of the great surgeons who suc-
ceeded Pott in Great Britain, and, owing to
Dupuytren's influence, it was extensively
adopted in France. It never gained much
ground in America, and of late years it has
been considered to be incorrect, and, except
in a few cases, the treatment of fractures by
flexion has been replaced by the method of
extension. 9. ' An Account of a Method of
obtaining a Perfect or Radical Cure of Hy-
drocele/ 8vo, London, 1771 ; 3rd edit. 1775.
This tract is an expansion of, and forms a
conclusion to, No. 5. 10. ' Chirurgical Ob-
servations/ 8vo, London, 1775; translated
into German, Berlin, 12mo, 1776. The ob-
servations are : (i) ' Remarks on the Cata-
ract/ an attempt to maintain the operation
of " Couching" in opposition to that of the
extraction of the opaque lens, (ii) * A Short
Treatise of the Chimney Sweeper's Cancer/
which was reprinted in 1810, with additional
notes by Sir James Earle, F.R.S. Although
this work only consists of five octavo pages,
it is still quoted for the accuracy of its clini-
cal details, and it has led to the production
of much good work in the fields of pathology
and surgery, (iii) ' Observations and Cases
relative to Ruptures.' A monograph of great
interest, in which the best cases are put last,
(iv) ' Observations on the Mortification of
the Toes and Feet.' We owe to this short,
clear, and modest tract that treatment of
gangrene by opium which has maintained its
ground uninterruptedly until the present day.
(v) ' Some few Remarks upon the Polypus
of the Nose.' Pott himself suffered from
nasal polypi. 11. 'Remarks on that kind
of Palsy of the Lower Limbs which is fre-
quently found to accompany a Curvature
of the Spine/ 8vo, London, 1779. Trans-
lated into Dutch, Leyden, 8vo, 1779, and
twice into French, first at Brussels in 1779,
and afterwards at Paris in 1783. The influ-
ence and importance of this tract may be
estimated by the fact that the particular form
of spinal disease here described is now almost
universally known as ' Pott's disease.' Al-
though one of the best known of Pott's works,
it is one of the least satisfactory according
to modern ideas. The clinical description is
admirable, but the treatment adopted was
unnecessarily severe, and was not founded
upon rational principles. One of the speci-
mens illustrating this paper is in the museum
of St. Bartholomew's Hospital, No. 1097.
12. 'Farther Remarks upon the Useless State
of the Lower Limbs in consequence of a
Curvature of the Spine/ London, thin 8vo,
1782. 13. ' Remarks on the Necessity and

Pott

211

Potter

Propriety of the Operation of Amputation in
certain Cases and under certain Circum-
stances.' A controversial pamphlet of ephe-
meral interest. 14. Papers in the 'Philo-
sophical Transactions ' for 1741 and 1764.

Among1 extant manuscript notes of Pott's
, lectures in existence, taken and transcribed
by the students who attended them, are :
1. A quarto volume of manuscript notes in
the library of the Royal College of Surgeons
of England, dated 2 Oct. 1777, and contain-
ing 112 pages of writing. 2. A manuscript
in the library of St. Bartholomew's Hospital
containing the notes of thirty-two of Pott's
lectures on surgery in 331 pages, dated 1781,
and written by Thomas Oldroyd. The library
of the Royal Medical and Chirurgical Society
contains two manuscripts of Pott's surgical
lectures. 3. A quarto volume containing
notes of forty-two lectures in 217 pages,
dated 1789. 4. An undated manuscript of
Pott's lectures on surgery, with his method
of performing each operation.

The chief collected editions of Pott's works
are : (1) in one vol. 4to, London, 1775 ;

(2) in French in 2 vols. 8vo, Paris, 1777 ;

(3) in 2 vols. 8vo, Dublin, 1778 ; (4) new
edit. 3 vols. 8vo, 1779 ; reprinted (?) as (5)
new edit. 3 vols. 8vo, London, 1783 ; (6) new
edit, edited by Sir James Earle in 3 vols.
8vo, London, 1790; (7) in 3 vols. 8vo, Lon-
don, 1808; (8) in 2 vols. 8vo, Philadel-
phia, 1819.

The chief portrait of Pott is in the Great
Hall at St. Bartholomew's Hospital ; it is a
life-size three-quarter length in oils, seated in
an armchair, painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds,
P.R. A., with the inscription ' Percivall Pott,
surgeon to St. Bartholomew's Hospital. A.D.
1784, set. 71. The gift of James, Marquis of
Salisbury, and Heneage, Earl of Aylesford.
A.D. 1790.' There is an octavo engraving by
Heath of this portrait in the Squibb collec-
tion of medical portraits at present in the
possession of the Royal Medical and Chirur-
gical Society of London. Another engraving
is by Townley. There is also in the library
of the medical school a bust presented by
his son, Archdeacon Joseph Holden Pott
[q. v.] The Royal College of Surgeons of
England possesses two life-size portraits,
half-length, in oils. The one in the secre-
tary's office is painted by Sir Nathaniel
Dance Holland, bart., R.A. ; the other in the
council room is by George Romney. There
is a bust by Peter Hollins, A.R.A., on the
staircase of the Royal College of Surgeons.
The Squibb collection of medical portraits
also contains a stipple engraving by R. M.
of Dance Holland's painting, and an unsigned
line engraving of Percivall Pott, apparently

from a miniature. The present Archdeacon
Alfred Pott possesses an oval portrait in
oils, unsigned, and a miniature in a large
locket, with a monogram P.P., and light
hair behind. Both represent Pott as quite
a young man.

[A short account of the Life of Percivall Pott,
prefixed to Sir James Earle's edition of his works,
London, 1 790. The best thanks of the writer of
the present notice are due to Mr. Sidney Young,
F.S.A., master of- the Barbers' Company; to Mr.
W. H. Cross, the clerk of St. Bartholomew's
Hospital ; and to Mrs. South, who severally gave
details of Pott's connection with the Barber-
Surgeons, with St. Bartholomew's Hospital, and
with the Corporation of Surgeons ; as well as to
the Ven. Alfred Pott, B.D., archdeacon of Berk-
shire, the great-great-grandson of Pott, who
afforded such additional information about him
as is traditional in the family.] D'A. P.

POTTER, BARNABY (1577-1642), pro-
vost of Queen's College, Oxford, and bishop
of Carlisle, was born at Kendal, Westmore-
land, on 11 Aug. 1577. He was the son of
Thomas Potter, a mercer and alderman of
Highgate Kendal. He was educated at a
school kept by a puritan named Maxwell, and
on 3 May 1594 matriculated from Queen's Col-
lege, Oxford, where he was a taberdar. He
graduated B.A. on 24 April 1599, proceeded
M.A. on 20 June 1602, B.D. on 5 July 1610,
and D.D. on 27 June 1615. He was elected
fellow of Queen's on 1 March 1603-4. At
first he preached at Abingdon, afterwards at
Totnes. In 1610 he was elected principal of
St. Edmund Hall, Oxford, but preferred to
remain at Totnes, where he lived till 29 Mav
1615. He then became rector of Diptford,
Devonshire, by the patronage of James I. On
4 Oct. 1615 he was presented to the vicarage
of Dean Prior by Sir Edward Giles, who had
married the widow of his wife's uncle ; but
on 14 Oct. 1616 he was elected provost of
Queen's College, Oxford. He was also chap-
lain to Charles when Prince of Wales, and
continued to hold the same office after
James I's death, with the headship of Queen's,
but resigned both offices on 17 June 1626,
having secured the reversion of each for his
nephew, Dr. Christopher Potter [q. v.] The
king seems to have been personally fond of
Potter in spite of his puritan leanings, and it
was to this cause probably that he owed his
subsequent promotion, and, not as Heylyn
and others suggest, to a mere desire to satisfy
puritan opinion. He became Charles's chief
almoner on 4 July 1628, and on 15 March
1628-9 bishop of Carlisle. Laud alluded to
his appointment in the course of his trial.
Potter was succeeded in the vicarage of Dean
Prior by Herrick the poet. As a bishop he

p2

Potter

212

Potter

tried in vain to carry out the old system
of compulsion ; the churchwardens were
remiss in their duties, and would not pre-
sent for ecclesiastical offences. He was evi-
dently not very rich, and wished for another
see. Potter was one of the four bishops who,
with Ussher, advised the king upon the at-
tainder of Strafford on 9 May 1641, and, like
Ussher, Williams, and Morton, took the popu-
lar side. Potter died in January 1641-2 in
his lodgings in Covent Garden, and was
buried apparently in the churchyard of
St. Paul's, Covent Garden, then a chapel
of ease to St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. The
opinions expressed by Hall and Lloyd show
that he was a man of consistent views, and
that he was both independent and pious.
Potter married, on 21 Aug. 1615, Elizabeth,
daughter of Walter Northcote of Crediton,
and widow of Edward Yard of Churston-
Ferrers, Devonshire ; Walter Northcote was
uncle to Sir John Northcote [q. v.] By his
wife he had seven children at least ; two of
the daughters, ' Handsome Mistress ' Grace
and Amye, were celebrated by Herrick in the
Hesperides. His only son Barnaby died in
1623. His widow died early in 1673. Potter
published a sermon in 1623, and his visitation
articles in 1629. Wood refers to some lec-
tures on Genesis and Exodus, and on the
beatitudes of St. Luke, also to a spital ser-
mon ; but these have not been preserved, and
possibly were never printed.

[All the important facts as to Potter are col-
lecied in a pamphlet by Winslow Jones, esq. ;
Hutchinson's Cumberland, ii. 631.]

W. A. J. A.

POTTER, CHRISTOPHER (1591-1646),

provost of Queen's College, Oxford, was born
in Westmoreland in 1591. He was the
nephew of Barnaby Potter [q. v.] He ma-
triculated from Q.ueen's on 11 July 1606,
aged 15, having entered the college in the pre-
vious Easter term. He was elected taberdar
(pauper puer) on 29 Oct. 1609. He gradu-
ated B.A. on 30 April 1610 and M.A. on
8 July 1613, became chaplain on 5 July
1613, and fellow on 22 March 1614-15.
He was magister puerorum in 1620, and
senior bursar in 1622 ; graduated B.D. and
received a preacher's license on 9 March 1621,
and proceeded D.D. on 17 Feb. 1627. He
was in his early years a follower of the puri-
tan provost Henry Airay, the opponent of
Laud, and himself held a lectureship at
Abingdon, ' where he was much resorted to
for his edifying way of preaching ' (WooD,
Athence, iii. 180). On his uncle's resignation
of the headship of Queen's (17 June 1626),
3ae was elected provost. He now attached

himself to Laud, and was made chaplain in
ordinary to Charles I. In the first year of
his provostship, with the assistance of Sir
Thomas Coventry, the Earl of Carlisle, and
Sir George Goring, vice-chamberlain to the
Queen, he obtained from the king, through
an appeal to the queen, the advowson of.
three rectories and three vicarages in Hamp-
shire for the college. Pie himself received
the rectory of Strathfieldsaye in 1627, and
after the death of William Cox (29 Jan.
1632) was made precentor of Chichester.
He received the rectory of Bletchington, Ox-
fordshire, in 1631.

During Laud's chancellorship of the uni-
versity, Potter was one of his most frequent
correspondents. He applied himself dili-
gently to the restoration of the academical
habit and discipline (Crosfield's ' Diary ' in
LAUD'S Works, v. 17, 24). He did much to
restore the adequate performance of the ex-
ercises for their degrees by members of his
college, instituted expositions of the creed
on Sundays in chapel and English sermons
on Thursdays, and removed from the college
on at least two occasions members of the
foundation whose conduct gave cause of
scandal. In 1631, on the death of Dr. Raw-
linson, principal of St. Edmund Hall, he
asserted the rights of his college against the
claim of the chancellor to nominate a prin-
cipal. Laud admitted and confirmed the
right (Works, v. 35-6, vi. 291, 294). On
the acceptance of the new statutes by the
university in 1636, Potter signed them with
the special note ' salvo jure collegii prsedicti
ad aulam S. Edmundi ' ( Colleges of Oxford,
ed. Clark, p. 138; GRIFFITH and SHADWELL,
Laudian Statutes, p. 1), and he issued a
special protestation reaffirming the college
rights, as there was no recognition of them
in the new university statutes (in LAUD'S
Works, v. 133-4). He had now attracted
the notice of puritans as a prominent Ar-
minian, and was attacked in a violent sermon
written under the influence probably of Dr.
Prideaux (ib. v. 49). He was also engaged
in the Roman catholic controversy. He
answered the work of the Jesuit Knott (Mat-
thew Wilson), ' Charity Mistaken,' by the
king's command in a pamphlet, 'Want of
Charity justly charged on all such Romanists
as dare affirm that Protestancy destroyeth
Salvation' (Oxford, 1633). Potter takes
much the same line as Laud had taken in his
reply to Fisher. A second edition (London,
1634) was soon called for, and Laud revised
the book (ib. vi. 326). The alterations he
suggested formed one of the charges brought
against him at his trial (PKYNNE, Canter-
buries Doome, pp. 251-2 ; LAUD, Works} iv.

Potter

213

Potter

279). To Knott's reply, < Mercy and Truth/
Chillingworth's ' Religion of Protestants' was
an answer, and Potter was asked by Laud
to revise the latter work (ib. vi. 165-85).
He became pro-vice-chancellor on 13 July
1639, and was appointed vice-chancellor on
28 July 1640. It was to him that Laud's
letter of resignation of his office was ad-
dressed. On 4 Dec. 1640 he found it neces-
sary, with the other university officials, to
issue a notice denying that they knew or
suspected ' any member of the university to
be a papist, or popishly inclined ' (ib. vi. 297-8 ;
MACRAY, Annals of the Bodleian. 2nd edit. p.
92).

He had been promoted, by Laud's influ-
ence, to the deanery of Worcester in 1636,
and he received the rectory of Great Hase-
ley, Oxfordshire, 1642. He contributed 400/.
for himself in answer to the king's demand
in July 1642, in addition to the 800/. given
by the college. During the civil war he
' suffered much for the king's cause ' (Wooo,
Athena) Oxon. iii. 179), and fled from Oxford,
but returned before Christmas 1642 (WooD,
Life and Times, ed. Clark, i. 74). He preached
at Uxbridge, before the commissioners for the
treaty, a sermon ' which was never printed,
but is now in manuscript in ye hands of Mrs.
Lamplugh in Westminster' (HEARNE, Collec-
tions, ed. Doble, ii. 73). In January 1646 the
king nominated him to the deanery of Dur-
ham, but he died, before his installation, on
3 March. His will was proved on 11 March
1646.

Potter married Elizabeth, daughter of Dr.
Charles Sonnibanke, canon of Windsor, by
whom he had a son Charles (see below).. His
widow afterwards married Dr. Gerard Lang-
baine [q. v.], his successor as provost of Queen's.
She erected a monument to his memory on
the north wall of the college chapel, in which
he is described as 'serius pietatis cultor,
rigidus honesti servator, durus studiorum
exactor, sobrius veritatis propugnator, pacis
servator pervicax' (GTJTCH, i. 163).

Potter was one of the most prominent re-
cruits of the Laudian party drawn from the
puritan clergy. ' He was a person esteemed
by all who knew him to be learned and reli-
gious, exemplary in his behaviour and dis-
course, courteous in his carriage, and of a
sweet and obliging nature and comely pre-
sence ' (WooD, Athena Oxon. iii. 179). Wood
notes ( Wood MS. E 32, fol. 28) that four con-
temporary graduates of Queen's College were
named Potter, viz. ' Potter the Wise, Potter
the Grave, Potter the Fool, and Potter the
Knave.' Christopher was probably the second
on the list.

He wrote, besides the works noticed : 1. 'A

Sermon [preached at his uncle's consecration
as bishop of Carlisle, 15 March 1628]. Here-
unto is added an Advertisement touching
the History of the Quarrels of Pope Paul 5
with the Venetian ; Penned in Italian by
F. Paul [Sarpi] and done into English by the
former Author. London, printed for John
Clarke,' 1629. In this sermon he discussed
the Roman claim to supremacy, and vindi-
cated the validity of the English ordinations
according to the doctrine of apostolical suc-
cession. He gave also a glowing eulogy of
his uncle's piety. 2. His own ' Vindication
of Himselfe, by way of Letter unto Mr. V.
touching the same Points. Written 7 July
1629,' London, John Clark, 1651 (at the end
of ' Appello Evangelium,' by John Playter).
This was a letter defending his consecration
sermon from the censures of his friend, Mr.
Vicars, and vindicating his own change from
calvinistic opinions. The letter is written
in a very touching style of personal piety,
and is a sufficient answer to all charges of
personal interest or ambition in the writers
acceptance of Laudian principles. Wrood
says he ' had lying by him at his death
several manuscripts fit to be printed, among
which was one entit. " A Sermon of the Plat-
form of Predestination," which, coming into
the hands of Twisse of Newbury, was by him
answered, as also Three Letters of Dr.
Potter concerning that matter' (Athence
Oxon. iii. 181). He made ' Collections con-
cerning the privileges of the University ex-
tracted out of the Charters in the School
Tower.' This paper came into the hands of
Anthony a Wood, who bequeathed it to the
Ashmolean Museum. It was missing before
1761 (WooD, Life and Times, ed. Clark, i.
77 n.) A portrait is at Queen's College which
is said to be his. It represents a lean, red-
haired man of vigorous appearance.

The son, CHARLES POTTER (1634-1663),
courtier, born in the college in 1634, was
admitted a member of Queen's as ' upper
commoner' in the long vacation quarter of

1646, became student of Christ Church in

1647, and was in that year made the senior
quadragesimal collector (WooD, Athence
Oxon. iii. 648). His quadragesimal exercises
were published: ' Theses Quadragesimales in
Scholis Oxoniae publicis pro forma discussae,
anno 1649-50,' Oxford, 1651. Wood declares
that they were composed by his tutor, Thomas
Severn, student of Christ Church. They were
' much commended when first published.'
Potter graduated B. A. on 27 June 1649, and
M.A. on 15 July 1651. He joined the exiled
court of Charles II, and was for a time in
the suite of James Crofts (afterwards Duke
of Monmouth). He travelled in France,

Potter

214

Potter

1657-8, and lived extravagantly. It was
feared that in Paris he had ' mortgaged his
land to enjoy the delights of the city ' (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1657-8, p. 276), and was
later * in a mean condition ' (ib. p. 356). He
became a Roman catholic, and at the Re-
storation was made an usher to Queen Hen-
rietta Maria. In May 1662 he was repaid
2,000/. which his father had lent to Charles I
(ib. 1661-2, p. 378), and in June he received
further sums f for his faithful service ' (ib. p.
399). He died at his lodgings in Duke Street,
Strand, London, in December 1663, and was
buried in St. Paul's, Covent Garden.

[Queen's College MSS. ; information kindly
given by the Rev. J. K.Magrath, D.D., provost ;
'Wood's Athense Oxon. and Fasti ; Laud's Works ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Wood's Life and Times,
ed. Clark (Oxford Hist. Soc.) ; Cal. State Papers,
Dom. ; Le Neve's Fasti.] W. H. H.

POTTER, CHRISTOPHER (d. 1817),
introducer into France of printing on porce-
lain and glass, was probably of the same
family as Christopher Potter (1591-1646)
[q. v.j He was owner in 1777 of an estate
in Cambridgeshire, nine hundred acres of
which he devoted to the culture of woad. At
first his property was cultivated by ' itinerant
woadmen,' who, as was then customary, hired
fields for two years, but afterwards he em-
ployed his own agricultural labourers, which
he represents as an innovation. He subse-
quently manufactured ' archel ' dyes. During
the American war he was one of the principal
victualling contractors for the army. In 1780
he unsuccessfully contested the parliamen-
tary representation of Cambridge. In 1781
he was returned for Colchester, but on peti-
tion was unseated for corrupt practices. In
1784 he was again returned, but was again
unseated, on the grounds of having been de-
clared bankrupt, and of possessing no pro-
perty qualification. He sat and voted while
the petitions were pending. On a new writ
being issued he was a third time a candidate,
but was defeated. His candidature seems
to have conduced to the passing of the act
disqualifying government contractors.

Settling in Paris, he in 1789 established
potteries there, and assumed or received credit
for the invention of printing on porcelain and
glass, though this had been practised at Liver-
pool and Worcester as far back as 1756-7
(see JEWITT, Hist, of Ceramic Art, ii. 27).
Backed by the Academy of Sciences and by
Bailly, the mayor of Paris, he petitioned the
national assembly for a seven years' patent,
promising to give a fourth of the profits to
the poor, and to teach his process to French
apprentices. No action was taken on his
petition, but he enjoyed for years a virtual

monopoly. He likewise reopened the Chan-
tilly potteries, which had been closed through
the emigration of the Conde family; he there
employed five hundred men, and produced
nine thousand dozen plates a month. He
also opened potteries at Montereau and
Forges-les-Eaux. In the autumn of 1793,
when the English in France were arrested as
hostages for Toulon, he was imprisoned at
Beauvais and Chantilly. In 1796 he was
the bearer to Lord Malmesbury at Paris of
an offer from Barras to conclude peace for a
bribe of 500,000/. At the industrial ex-
hibition of 1798 on the Champ de Mars, the
first held in Paris, he was awarded one of the
twelve chief prizes for white pottery — the
composition, shape, and varnish being highly
commended. At the exhibition of 1802 he
was one of the twenty-five gold medallists
who dined with Bonaparte. By this time
he had given up all his factories except that
at Montereau, which is still in existence. No
specimen remains of his ordinary ware, but
at the Sevres Museum there is a cup, orna-
mented with designs of flowers and butter-
flies, which bears his initials, surmounted by
Prince of Wales's feathers. In 1811 he advo-
cated the culture of woad in France, citing
his Cambridgeshire experience, and between
1794 and 1812 he took out five patents for
agricultural and manufacturing processes,
some of them in association with his son,
Thomas Mille Potter. He died, apparently
in London, on 18 Nov. 1817.

[Annual Biography, 1818; Gent. Mag. 1817,
pt. ii. p. 569 ; Cromwell's Hist, of Colchester,
1825 ; Index to Moniteur, 1800-14 (misprinted
Potier) ; Jacquemart's Hist, de la Porcelaine,
1862 ; Alger's Englishmen in French Revolution;
Memoires de Barras, 1895.] J. G. A.

POTTER,FRANCIS(1594-1678),divine
and mechanician, was second son of Richard
Potter (d. 1628), prebendary of Worcester,
and his wife, who belonged to the Horsey
family of Clifton, Dorset. He was born at
Mere vicarage on Trinity Sunday (29 May)
1594, and educated at the King's school,
Worcester. In 1609 he went up as a com-
moner to Trinity College, where his elder
brother, Hannibal (see below), was a scholar ;
he graduated B. A. in 161 3, and M. A. in 1616.
In 1625 he proceeded B.D., and, after his
father's death in 1628, succeeded him as
rector of Kilmington, although he did not at
first reside there continuously. He escaped
sequestration during the civil war and inter-
regnum. He had always been sickly, and
subsequently became nearly blind. He died
unmarried in April 1678 (cf. HOARE, Wilt-
shire, i. 158), and was buried in the chancel
at Kilmington. His friend Aubrey describes

Potter

215

Potter

him as ' like a monk/ and as ' pretty long
visaged, and pale clear skin, gray eie.'

Potter was a practical mechanician. He
made quadrants with a graduated compass
of his own invention, which he gave to
Aubrey. He also theorised as to the trans-
fusion of blood (about 1640), and communi-
cated his results through Aubrey to the Royal
Society, of which he was admitted a fellow
on 11 Nov. 1663, soon after its foundation (R.
THOMSON, Hist. Hoy. Soc.) He made a fine
dial (probably that seen in Loggan's view)
on the north side of the original quadrangle
of Trinity College. He also drew and painted ;
the copy of the founder's portrait still in
Trinity College hall is his work, and Aubrey
says that he designed an instrument for
drawing in perspective, which was afterwards
re-invented by Wren. He was fond of chess,
which he played with his contemporary at
Trinity, Colonel Bishop, accounted by Au-
brey * the best of England.' He also experi-
mented with bees, and showed Aubrey their
thighs in a microscope (AuBKBT, Wiltshire,
p. 68).

Potter formed a wild but ingenious theory
of the Number of the Beast, connecting 25,
the ' appropinque ' square root of 666, with
various Romish institutions ; he elaborated
it in a manuscript which was read in 1637 by
Joseph Mead [q. v.], and commended as a
wonderful discovery, ' the happiest that ever
yet came into the world,' and as calculated
to l make some of your German speculatives
half wild ' (Mead to Hartlib, Works, p. 1076).
It was published as ' An Interpretation of
the Number 666 ' (Oxford, by Leonard Lich-
field, 1642), with a symbolical frontispiece,
an opinion by Mead prefixed, and a preface
dated from Kilmington. Wood says it was
translated into French, Dutch, and Latin ;
but the only translation extant is in Latin,
printed in a small octavo at Amsterdam in
1677, and attributed (Ath. Oxon. iv. 408) to
Thomas Gilbert (1613-1694) [q. v.] of St.
Edmund Hall (cf. MATTHEW POOLE, Synopsis
Criticorum, vol. iv. pt. ii. pp. 1891-5). It
was reprinted at Worcester in 1808. Pepys,
who read the work in November 1666, con-
sidered it ' mighty ingenious/

His elder brother, HANNIBAL POTTEK
(1592-1664), matriculated from Trinity Col-
lege, Oxford, in 1607, was elected scholar in
1609, graduated B.A. in 1611, M.A. in 1614,
B.I), in 1621, and D.D. in 1630; in 1613 he
was elected fellow of Trinity. He was pre-
sented to the livings of Over-Worton, Ox-
fordshire, and Wootton, Northamptonshire,
in 1625, and was preacher at Gray's Inn from
1635. On 8 Aug. 1643 he was admitted pre-
sident of Trinity by the visitor, though Wil-

liam Chillingworth [q. v.] is said to have had
a majority of votes. Potter was pro-vice-
chancellor during the parliamentary visita-
tion of 1647, and showed some ingenuity in
obstructing the visitors. On 13 April he was
deprived of the office of president by the par-
liamentary chancellor, the Earl of Pembroke.
At the same time he was deprived of Gar-
sington, a benefice attached to the presi-
dency, and subsequently ' endured great hard-
ships in a most woeful manner ' (WALKEK,
Sufferings, ii. 133) ; and though he obtained
the curacy of Broomfield, Somerset, \vorth
25/. or 30/. a year, he was soon turned out
either for ' insufficiency ' (NEAL, Puritans, iii.
389), or for using the liturgy. He was re-
stored to his offices in 1660, and died on

I Sept. 1664, being buried in the old chapel
of Trinity College (WooD, Hist, and Antiq.
ed. Gutch, n. ii. 507-70; BFEROWS, Reg.
Parl. Visit. ; Cal. State Papers, Dom., pas-
sim).

[Memoir by John Aubrey in Bodleian Letters,
ii. 496-505 (amusing, but inaccurate) ; Wood's
Life in Athense Oxon. (ed. Bliss), iii. 1155;
Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. xxv. 229-31 ; MSS. Burs,
at Trinity College.] H. E. D. B.

POTTER, GEORGE (1832-1893), trade-
unionist, was born at Kenilworth in War-
wickshire in 1832, and served his appren-
ticeship to a carpenter at Coventry. In 1854
he came to London, and was elected a mem-
ber of the Progressive Society of Carpenters.
He first became prominent in the lock-out
in the building trades of London in 1859. On

II April 1864 he headed the deputation of
workmen of London who welcomed Gari-
baldi, and rode on horseback by the side of
his carriage. In recognition of his public
services he was presented by the combined
trades of London and the provinces with an
illuminated address and a purse of 300/. With
Howell, Allan, Coulson, Applegarth, and
the other leaders of trade-unionism he was
seldom in agreement, and they in their turn
denounced him as an aider and abettor of
strikes. He started in 1861 a paper, ' The
Beehive,' which exercised some little influ-
ence, but he never held any important posi-
tion in the trade-union world. He was
elected to the London school board for the
Westminster district on 27 Nov. 1873, and
served for nine years. He was the first
member of the board who brought before his
colleagues the question of free education,
and he had the satisfaction of moving for
and obtaining the appointment of the edu-
cational endowment committee. In his at-
tempts to enter the House of Commons he
was not successful ; he contested Peter-
borough in 1874 and Preston in 1886.

Potter

216

Potter

In August 1886, as president of the London
Working Men's Association, he opened the
trade-union congress held in St. Martin's
Hall, Long Acre, London. His last public
appearance was at the demonstration against
the Local Veto Bill in Trafalgar Square,
London, in March 1893. He died at 21
Marney Road, Wandsworth, Surrey, on
3 June 1893.

Though a self-taught man, he was an able
writer on labour questions, upon which, from
time to time, he contributed articles to the
1 Times ' and the * Contemporary Review.'
He in 1861 published < The Labour Question :
an Address to the Capitalists and Employers
of the Building Trade, being a few Reasons
on behalf of a Reduction of the Hours of
Labour.'

[Holyoake's Sixty Years of an Agitator's Life,

1893, ii. 194 ; Webb's History of Trade Unionism,

1894, pp. 213, 230, 237, 256, 282 ; Times, 5 June,
1893, p. 10.] G-. 0. B.

POTTER, JOHN (1674 P-l 747), arch-
bishop of Canterbury, son of Thomas Potter,
linendraper, was born about 1674 in the
house now known as * The Black Rock ' in
the Market Place, Wakefield, Yorkshire.
He was educated at the grammar school of
his native town, and matriculated, 18 May
1688, as a servitor of University College,
Oxford, being then aged 14. Potter gra-
duated B.A. 1692, M.A. 1694, B.D. 1704,
D.D. 1706. He was ordained deacon in 1698,
and priest in 1699. In 1694 he was made a
fellow of Lincoln College, and in the same
year, when barely twenty, he published the
first of his learned publications, ' Variantes
Lectiones et Notae ad Plutarchi librum de
Audiendis Poetis ; et ad Basilii Magni Ora-
tionem ad Juvenes,' Oxford, 8vo. In 1697
he was presented to the rectory of Greens
Norton, Northamptonshire, which he held
till 1700 ; and in the same year to the vicar-
age of Coleby, Lincolnshire, which he re-
signed in 1709. He was also rector of Great
Mongeham, Kent, 1707 ; of Monks Ris-
borough, Buckinghamshire, 1708 ; and of
Newington, Oxford, from 1708 till 1737.

In 1704 Potter was made domestic chap-
lain to Archbishop Tenison, an appointment
which fixed his residence at Lambeth. But
in 1707 he was recalled to Oxford by his
nomination to the regius professorship of
divinity, with which was connected a stall
in Christ Church. The appointment is said
to have been due to the urgent suit made by
the Duke of Marlbo rough to the queen. Potter
was a whig in politics, though a high church-
man in divinity. As Bentley was appointed
to the same chair at Cambridge in 1711, the

Wakefield grammar school had ' the singu-
lar distinction of having produced two
scholars who held the office of regius pro-
fessor of divinity in their respective uni-
versities at the same time' (MoNK, Ltfe
of Bentley}. From this post he was
raised, again by the Marlborough interest,
to the see of Oxford, 15 May 1715. There
he remained till 28 Feb. 1737, when, on the
death of Archbishop Wake, he was trans-
lated, at the suggestion of Queen Anne, to
Canterbury.

In his administration of his province
Potter was accused by Whiston (Memoirs of
Life and Writings, i. 359) and others of
ostentation and haughtiness. But as in the
case of Tillotson, Seeker, and Moore, his
humble origin made his critics censorious.
He died at Lambeth 10 Oct. 1747, and was
buried in the chancel of Croydon church on
the 27th of the same month, being then in
his seventy-fourth year (LTSONS, Environs
of London, i. 185: STEINMANN, Croydon,
p. 155).

By his wife, whom Wood supposes to
have been a granddaughter of Thomas
Venner, the ' Fifth-monarchy ' man, Potter
had a large family, but only four or five-
children survived him. His fortune was left
to his second son, Thomas [q. v.] The eldest
son, John, born in 1713, offended his father
by marrying a domestic servant, and was
disinherited, though amply provided for in
church endowments.

A full-length portrait of Potter, by Hud-
son, is in the Bodleian Library at Oxford,
and has been engraved by Vertue ; another
by the same artist is at Lambeth Palace, and
a third, which is anonymous, belongs to
Christ Church, Oxford. Engravings by Ver-
tue, after Dahl and Gibson, are mentioned
by Bromley.

Potter was a learned classical scholar.
His works, besides the one noticed, were :
1. ' Lycophronis Chalcidiensis Alexandra,
cum Grsecis Isaaci Tzetzis commentariis,
&c., cura et opera lohannis Potteri, A.M.r
et Coll. Lincoln. Soc./ Oxford, 1697, fol. A
second edition, dedicated to Grsevius, ap-
peared in 1702. 2. ' Archaeologia Graeca, or
the Antiquities of Greece,' vol. i. 1697,
vol. ii. 1698. This work was incorporated,
immediately on its appearance, into the
' Thesaurus ' of Gronovius, * whose warm
eulogies,' says Hallam, attest its merits/
It has been often re-edited, both at home
and abroad, has been translated into Ger-
man, and can hardly be said to have been
displaced till the appearance of Dr. William
Smith's dictionaries. 3. ' dementis Alexan-
drini Opera quae extant, recognita . . . per

Potter

217

Potter

loannem Potterum, Episcopum Oxoniensem,

2 vols. fol. Oxford, 1715. Criticisms of these
works will be found in Briiggemann's ' View
of the English Editions/ 1797, pp. 206, 314
373. Potter's theological treatises were
collected and published after his death, in

3 vols. 8vo, 1753. These include his 'Dis-
course of Church Government,' originally
published in 1707, his coronation sermon
on the accession of George II in 1727, anc
his controversial writings against Hoadly in
the Bangorian controversy.

[Wood's Athense ; Biographia Britannica ;
Life by Anderson, prefixed to later editions o1
the Archseologia ; Peacock's History of the
Wakefield Grammar School ; Sisson's Historic
Sketch of the Parish Church, Wakefield;
Foster's Alumni Oxonienses; Nichols's Literary
Illustrations, iii. 687, 691, iv. 888, and Literary
Anecdotes, i. 178.] J. H. L.

POTTER, JOHN (fi. 1754-1804), dra-
matic and miscellaneous writer, born in
London about 1734, was said to belong to
the same family as John Potter (1674 P-1747)
[q. v.], archbishop of Canterbury. His father,
possibly the John Potter, a native of Kent,
who entered Leyden University in 1714,
seems to have been vicar of Cloford, Somerset,
and to have published ' The Authority of the
Old and New Testament considered : a reply
to the deists ' (1742) ; ' A System of Mathe-
matics ' (1753) ; and ' A. System of Practical
Mathematics, with a plain Account of the
Gregorian or New Style ' (1757). Potter re-
ceived a good classical education, studied
mathematics ' principally with his father,'
and made some progress in music. In 1754
he published a volume of poems. About
two years later he settled 'in the west of
England, and in 1756 established, at Exeter,
a weekly paper, called ' The Devonshire In-
spector.' In 1762 he returned to London,
and ' for a time read the music lecture at
Gresham College.' Extracts were published
the same year as * Observations on the pre-
sent State of Music and Musicians, with
general rules for studying Music ; to which
is added a Scheme for erecting and support-
ing a Musical Academy in this Kingdom.'
In the same year he published the ' Hobby
Horse,' a satire in Hudibrastic verse, and in
1765 the ' Choice of Apollo,' a serenata, with
music by W. Yates, which was performed
at the Haymarket. Baker doubtfully as-
signs to him two pieces produced at Drury
Lane in 1764, ' The Rites of Hecate ' (said
by Victor to be by Mr. Love) and ' Hymen '
(also attributed by Baker to one Allen).
Becoming acquainted with Garrick, he wrote
' several good prologues and epilogues,' and
through Garrick was introduced to Tyers,

the proprietor of Vauxhall Gardens. For the
entertainments at Vauxhall Potter wrote
' several hundreds of songs, ballads, cantatas,
&c.' To the ' Public Ledger ' he contributed
theatrical criticism, and in one of his con-
tributions, ' The Rosciad, or a Theatrical Re-
gister,' attacked Garrick. In November 1 766
he charged Garrick with having slandered
him to Tyers, and threatened to publish a
statement on the subject. Garrick denied the
imputation, but reproached him with the au-
thorship of the 'Rosciad' (GAEEICK, Corresp.
1831, i. 247-8). Potter's dramatic criticisms
were collected in the * Theatrical Review/
ostensibly written by ' a society of gentlemen
independent of managerial influence.' Other
works which Potter issued during this period
of his career were : ' The Words of the
Wise,' 1768, 12mo, ' consisting of moral sub-
jects digested into chapters in the manner of
his " Economy of Human Life ; " ' a poor
edition of Gayton's ' Festivous Notes on
Don Quixote,' 1768 ; ' Music in Mourning,
or Fiddlestick in the Suds, a burlesque
satire on a certain Mus. Doc.,' 1780. He also
essayed a series of somewhat freely conceived
novels : l History and Adventures of Arthur
O'Bradley,' 2 vols. 1769 ; ' The Curate of
Coventry,' 2 vols. 1771 ; ' The Virtuous Vil-
lagers,' 2 vols. 1784; 'The Favourites of Fe-
licity,'3 vols. 1785; and 'Frederic, or the
Libertine,' 2 vols. 1790.

In 1777 Potter quarrelled with Tyers's suc-
cessors at Vauxhall, and resigned his position
there. Soon afterwards he went abroad, and
' communicated what intelligence he could
procure for the service of government.' In
1784 he seems to have graduated M.D. at
Edinburgh, and was admitted in London a
licentiate of the College of Physicians on
30 Sept. 1785. He was then described as a
native of Oxfordshire (MrNK, Coll. ofPhys. ii.
358). He practised medicine at Enniscorthy,
but left Ireland during the rebellion of 1798.
In 1803, when living at 47 Albemarle Street,
London, he published ' Thoughts respecting
the Origin of Treasonable Conspiracies,' &c.
Thenceforth he supported himself by litera-
ture, and produced ' Olivia, or the Nymph of
:he Valley,' a two-volume novel, London,
1813.

Reuss also assigns to Potter ' A Journal
of a Tour through parts of Germany, Hol-
and, and France,' and a ' Treatise on Pul-
monary Inflammation ' (both undated), and
says he published 'The Repository," The His-
;orical Register,' and ' Polyhymnia.' Baker
urther says that he corrected and added to
Salmon's ' General Gazetteer ' and Ogilvy's
Book of Roads,' and also indexed Dry den's
Virgil ' and other works.

Potter

218

Potter

[The accounts of Potter are contradictory and
confusing. See Baker's Biographia Dramatica,
ed. Keed and Jones, i. 577-9, ii. 100, 316 ; Lite-
rary Memoirs of Living Authors, 1798, vol. ii. ;
Reuss's Register of Living Authors, 1804, vols.
i. ii. ; Musik. Conversations-Lexikon, viii. 153;
Watt's Bibl. Britannica; Brit. Mus. Cat.; au-
thorities cited.] Gr. LE G-. N.

POTTER, JOHN PHILLIPS (1818-
1847), anatomist, only son of Rev. John
Phillips Potter (1793-1861), was born on
28 April 1818 at Southrop, Gloucestershire,
while his father was acting as curate there.
He was partly educated (for three years) at
Brentford, and partly at the Kensington
proprietary school. He entered University
College as a student in 1831, and in his first
year attained a distinguished position in the
class of experimental and natural philo-
sophy, while in 1834-5 he was awarded the
gold medal for chemistry. In 1835-6 he
became a pupil of Richard Quain (1800-
1887) [q. v.], professor of anatomy. He ob-
tained the highest class honours in the session
of 1836-7 ; spent three years in the wards of
the hospital, and became house-surgeon to
Robert Listen [q. v.] In 1841 he took the
degree of bachelor of medicine with the
highest honours at the London University,
and in 1843-4 was appointed junior demon-
strator of anatomy. On 3 May 1847 he was
appointed assistant-surgeon to the North
London (University College) Hospital. But
he unhappily received a poisoned wound
while dissecting a pelvis for Listen, and died
of pyaemia a fortnight later. Potter was an
excellent teacher, and helped to raise the
medical school of University College to the
high position which it has since maintained.
A bust by Thomas Campbell, dated 1847,
is in the anatomical museum of University
College.

[Obituary notice in the Lancet, 1847, i. 576;
Gent. Mag. 1847, ii. 100; additional facts kindly
given to the writer by Sir J. Eric Erichsen,
bart, F.R.S.] D'A. P.

POTTER, PHILIP CIPRIANI HAMB-

L[E]Y (1792-1871), musician, born in Lon-
don on 2 Oct. 1792, was godson of a sister
of Giovanni Battista Cipriani [q. v.], the
painter and teacher of music ; his uncle was
a well-known flute-player. At the age of
seven Potter began to study music under his
father, passing later under the care of Att-
wood, Crotch, Wb'lfl (pianoforte), and, it is
said on doubtful authority, Dr. John Wall
Callcott [q. v.] When the Philharmonic
Society was instituted in March 1813, Potter
became an associate, and, six months later,
on attaining his majority, a member. He

made his first public appearance under the
auspices of that society on 29 April 1816,
when he played the pianoforte in a sestet of
his own composition; a month earlier the
society had produced an overture which they
had commissioned from him. In March of
the following year he played a concerto of
his own at the same concerts, but his works
seem to have disappointed expectation, and
he left England to study in Vienna. There
he was a pupil of Aloys Fbrster, and became
personally acquainted with many of the il-
lustrious musicians of the day, including
Beethoven, who wrote flatteringly of him to
Ries (5 March 1818). After a stay of sixteen
months in Vienna, Potter spent some time
in Germany and Italy before returning to
London in 1821. On 12 March of that year
he played Mozart's D minor concerto at a
Philharmonic concert in London.

When the Royal Academy of Music opened
its doors in March 1823, Potter was appointed
principal professor of the pianoforte there.
In the following year his first symphony was
played at a Philharmonic concert, and in 1827
he became director of the orchestral classes
and conductor of the public concerts at the
Royal Academy. On the retirement of Dr.
William Crotch [q. v.] from that institution
in 1832, Potter succeeded him as principal, a
post he continued to hold until 1859, when
he resigned all his appointments there. A
presentation of plate was made him, and an
exhibition bearing his name founded at the
academy (cf. CORDEK, Royal Academy of
Music, p. 127).

Potter ranked high among contemporary
pianists, and to him is due the credit of
having introduced into England Beethoven's
concertos in C minor (1824) and G (1825)
at the Philharmonic Society's concerts. For
that society he wrote his own symphony
in A minor, which was produced in 1833.
Potter (though at first having no sym-
pathy with Schumann's style) was one of
the earliest English editors of that com-
poser's works (for Wessel in 1857), and
championed them at a time when the most
prominent critics failed to recognise their
excellences. He at length ' seemed to set up
a standard from the works of Schumann,
by which he judged everything else which
was presented to him with the exception
. . .of Brahms ' (Musical Association's Pro-
ceedings, 10th Session, p. 54).

Potter was an auditor of the Bach Society,
founded in 1849 ; conductor of the Madrigal
Society from 1855 to 1870 ; treasurer of the
Society of British Musicians, 1858 to 1865 ;
and he frequently acted as conductor of the
Philharmonic concerts. He is said to have

Potter

219

Potter

been a very efficient conductor, and to have
never used a baton, but to have conducted
with his naked hand. His last appearance
in public took place on 10 July 1871, when
he played one of the two pianofortes at the
first performance of Brahms's ' Requiem ' in
England. Potter died on 26 Sept. 1871, and
was buried on the seventy-ninth anniversary
of his birthday. A portrait of him by Ben-
dixen and Seguin was published in 1838.

Though his published works extend to
Opus 29, they are rarely heard nowadays.
They include nine symphonies, four over-
tures, three pianoforte concertos, chamber
music including a sestet, Op. 11, three trios,
Op. 12, and some string quartets; pianoforte
studies in all the keys written for the Royal
Academy of Music ; an Italian cantata
founded upon Byron's ' Corsair ; ' and addi-
tional accompaniments to Handel's ' Acis and
Galatea,' a stage version of which was pro-
duced at the Queen's Theatre in 1831 under
George Macfarren [q. v.] He was sometimes
taunted with being a 'servile imitator of
Beethoven and others, and that he sacrificed
too much for originality ' — a feature which
it is not easy to recognise in his works
( Georgian Era, iv. 533). As a teacher and
as principal of the Royal Academy, he exer-
cised considerable influence among contem-
porary English musicians. He edited Mo-
zart's pianoforte works, and, among lite-
rary papers, was author of ' Recollections of
Beethoven' (Musical World, 29 April 1836)
and < Hints on Orchestration' (ib. 1836-7).

[Authorities already cited ; the Panegyric by
the late Sir G. A. Macfarren, in the Proceedings
of the Musical Association, bears testimony to
Potter's popularity among his past pupils, &c. ;
Cox's Musical Recollections, i. 76, 333 ; Quar-
terly Mus. Rev. passim ; Grove's Diet, of Music
and Musicians, each of the four vols. and App. ;
Life of Gr. A. Macfarren, by H. C. Banister, pp.
6, 19 et seq., 35, 112, 166; Imperial Diet, of
Biography.] R. H. L.

POTTER, RICHARD (1799-1 886), scien-
tific writer, was son of Richard Potter, a native
of Westmoreland, who became a corn mer-
chant and afterwards a brewer at Manchester.
Born in that town on 2 Jan. 1799, he was
educated at the Manchester grammar school,
which he entered in 1811 and left in 1815.
On leaving school he went into a Manchester
warehouse, and was for some years engaged
in mercantile life, but without success. His
leisure time was devoted to scientific pursuits,
more especially the study of optics and che-
mistry. In one or both of these subjects he
had Dr. John Dalton [q. v.] as his tutor. In
1830 he wrote an article on metallic mirrors
in Brewster's ' Scientific Journal,' and at the

first meeting of the British Association in
1831 he read three papers. The next year
he read two papers, and in 1833 three others.
The attention given to these contributions
induced the author to prepare himself for
admission to one of the universities. He
accordingly early in 1834 commenced to
study classics under a private tutor, with the
view of entering Queens' College, Cambridge.
He obtained a scholarship at that college,
and graduated B.A. in 1838, being sixth
wrangler. In January 1839 he was elected
a foundation fellow of his college, succeeding
to the medical scholarship, then vacant, as
he intended to study medicine. He pro-
ceeded M.A. in 1841, being then a licentiate
of the Royal College of Physicians. He never
practised medicine, but devoted himself to
the teaching of the physical sciences. He
was professor of natural philosophy and
astronomy in University College, London,
from October 1841 to April 1843. In the
latter year he went to the university of King's
College, Toronto, Canada, but in August 1844
returned to London, where he resumed his
professorship at University College. This
appointment he retained until July 1865.
The remainder of his life he spent at Cam-
bridge, where he died on 6 June 1886, aged
87. He married, on 11 April 1843, at St.
Pancras Church, London, Mary Ann, daugh-
ter of Major Pilkington, of Urney, King's
County, Ireland. She died, without children,
on 16 April 1871.

He published the following works, in ad-
dition to fifty-nine or more contributions to
journals and transactions of scientific so-
cieties: 1. ( Elementary Treatise on Me-
chanics,' 1846. 2. 'Elementary Treatise
on Geometrical Optics,' 2 parts, 1847-51.
3. ' Physical Optics : Nature and Properties
of Light,' 2 parts, 1856-9. 4. ' Treatise on
Hydrostatics and Hydrodynamics,' 2 parts,
1859-87.

[Manchester School Register (Chetham Soc.),
iii. 82; Manchester Guardian, 18 June 1886;
Royal Society Cat. of Scientific Papers; Brit.
Mus. Cat.] ' C. W. S.

POTTER, ROBERT (1721-1804), poet
and politician, born in 1721, was educated at
the free school of Seaming, Norfolk. He
matriculated from Emmanuel College, Cam-
bridge, Bishop Hurd being slightly his senior
in standing, and graduated B.A. in 1741, but
did not proceed to the degree of M.A. until
1788, when he received substantial prefer-
ment. For some years he was curate of Rey-
merston in Norfolk ; he was probably the
Robert Potter who held from 1754 to 1758 the
rectory of Crostwick in that county ; and on

Potter

220

Potter

1 June 1761 he was appointed to succeed the ;
Rev. Joseph Brett in the mastership of Scarn-
ing school. When he went to take possession
of the premises the inhabitants barred his
entrance by force, as they desired the appoint-
ment of a master called Coe, who had been
working the school for some time, and Potter
was unable to enter until Sir ArmineWode-
house, a magistrate, had read the riot act. He
kept, like Brett, a good boarding-school, and
had many pupils, whom he educated himself,
while he taught the village children by de-
puty. With this position he combined the
duties of curate of Scarning, and here he re-
mained for twenty-eight years until 1789, oc-
cupying his spare hours with translating the
works of the Greek tragedians. These he regu-
larly sent, as they passed through the press,
to Lord Thurlow, then lord chancellor, who
had been educated at Scarning school. On
the receipt in 1788 of a copy of the translation
of Sophocles, a letter was sent by the lord
chancellor to Potter intimating his pleasure at
receiving these versions, and offering him the
second canonical stall in Norwich Cathedral,
which he held until his death. According
to the anecdote given by Lord Campbell (Lives
of the Lord Chancellors, v. 642), Thurlow, in
giving the stall, observed, 1 1 did not like to
promote him earlier for fear of making him
indolent.' In the next year (26 June 1789)
he was appointed by the bishop of Norwich,
without any application on his part, to the
important vicarage of Lowestoft, with the
rectory of Kessingland, and the house occu-
pied by his predecessor was at the same time
acquired as a parsonage and vested in Potter
and his successors (GILLINGWATER, Hist, of
Lowestoft, pp. 313, 354). He thereupon re-
signed his charge at Scarning, and devoted
himself to his new duties. He was found
dead in his bed at Lowestoft on 9 Aug. 1804
(PRATT, Harvest Home, p. 503). A mural
monument to his memory was erected by the
parishioners in Lowestoft churchyard. Rom-
ney painted his picture in 1779 as a gift to
him, and also painted his son's portrait ( JOHN
ROMNEY, Life of Romney, pp. 159-61, 220-2,
where are several letters from Potter to Rom-
ney). His wife was Elizabeth, daughter of J.
Colman of Hardingham, by Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of John Howes of Morningthorpe. She
was buried at Scarning on 6 July 1786.
Potter was described as * a tall man, about
six feet high, very handsome, with an aqui-
line nose,' and as ' of great merit, small pre-
ferment, and large family ' (FORBES, Life of
Beattie, ii. 220-1). His daughter Elizabeth
was buried at Scarning on 12 June 1782.

Potter's chief work was his translation of
the tragedies of ^Eschylus. The first edition

appeared in 1777, and in the following year
he printed and presented to the subscribers
his ' Notes on the Tragedies of yEschylus/
which were drawn up at the request of Mrs.
Montagu and addressed to her. His corre-
spondence with Dr. Parr on these ' Notes ' is
in Parr's < Works,' viii. 225-30. Subsequent
editions of the translation came out in 1779,
1808, 1809, 1819, and 1833; it formed in
1886 vol. xli. of Morley's ' Universal Library/
and it was issued in 1892 as No. 30 of Sir
John Lubbock's ' Hundred Books.' Beattie
called it l the best translation that ever ap-
peared in English of any Greek poet,' and
Sir James Mackintosh read it ' with very
great admiration.'

The first volume of Potter's translation of
the tragedies of Euripides came out in 1781,
with a dedication to the Duchess-do wager of
Beaufort, and the second in 1783. The as-
signment by him to James Dodsley of the
copyright is in the Egerton MS. Brit. Mus.
2334, f. 19. It was reprinted in 1808, 1814,
and 1832, and some of his versions of the

?lays were also published separately. In
887 there appeared, as vol. liv. of Morley's
'Universal Library,' Potter's rendering of
1 Alcestis and other Plays by Euripides.' His
translation of the tragedies of Sophocles was
given to the world in 1788, with a dedication
to Georgiana, countess-dowager Spencer, and
a new edition was published at Oxford in
1808. The verdict of Parr was that Potter
lost the fame established by his ^Eschylus
by his translation of Euripides. Dr. John-
son characterised all Potter's efforts as ' ver-
biage.'

Potter's other productions in poetry were :
1. 'Retirement: an Epistle/ 1748. 2. 'A
Farewell Hymne to the Country in the man-
ner of Spenser's Epithalamion/ 1749; 2nd
ed. 1750 ; it is also inserted in Bell's ' Col-
lection of Fugitive Poetry/ xi. 105. 3. * Hoik-
ham : a Poem/ to the Earl of Leicester, 1757 ;
also included in Pearch's ' Collection of
Poems/ ii. 259-67. 4. ' Kymber : a Monody
to Sir Armine Wodehouse/ 1759 ; a poem in
praise of that family, also in Pearch's ' Col-
lection/ iii. 184-99. 5. ' Poems by Mr. Potter/
1774 (containing the poems to that date).
6. ' The Oracle concerning Babylon ' and l The
Song of Exultation ' [two odes] from Isaiah,
chap. xiii. and xiv., 1785. Some verses by
Dr. Johnson in derision of Potter's attempts
at poetry were read at Mrs. Thrale's house
at Streatham in July 1779 (Early Diary of
Frances Burney, ii. 256-8). An account of
Johnson's rough treatment of him when in-
troduced by Mrs. Montagu is given in E. H.
Barker's ' Anecdotes/ i. 1-2. The victim did
not suffer in silence. He published in 1783

Potter

221

Potter

' An Inquiry into some Passages in Dr. John-
son's " Lives of the Poets," particularly his
observations on Lyric Poetry and the Odes
of Gray,' and followed it in 1789 with ' The
Art of Criticism as exemplified in Dr. John-
son's " Lives of the most eminent English
Poets." ' The copy of this tract at the British
Museum contains corrections for a new edi-
tion. Horace Walpole, in a letter to Mason
dated 9 June 1783, calls the defence of Gray
* sensibly written, civil to Johnson, and yet
severe,' and points out that its true object
is ' to revenge the attack on Lord Lyttelton
at the instigation of Mrs. Montagu, who has
her full share of incense.'

Potter issued in 1785 a pamphlet of ' Obser-
vations on the Poor Laws and on Houses of
Industry,' in which he commented on the fre-
quent harshness of overseers, and advocated
the erection of composite poor-houses for seve-
ral parishes. His views were answered in the
same year by Thomas Mendham of Briston in
Norfolk, and by Charles Butler in an anony-
mous ' Essay on Houses of Industry '(BUTLER,
Reminiscences, i. 68-9).

He published several separate sermons and
left behind him a manuscript volume of bio-
graphical notices of Norfolk men of letters
from the reign of Queen Elizabeth to his own
death.

[Gent. Mag. 1788 pt. i. p. 431, 1804 pt.ii.pp.
792, 974, 1813 pt.i. pp. 196-7; Living Authors,
1798, ii. 152-4 ; Le Neve's Fasti, ii. 498; Beloe's
Sexagenarian, i. 299-300 ; Walpole's Letters,
(ed. Cunningham), viii. 376 ; Forbes's Life of
Beattie, ii. 191-4; Carthew's Launditch Hun-
dred, iii. 344, 362-3 ; Pratt's Harvest Home, p.
499.] W. P. C.

POTTER, THOM AS (1718-1759),wit and
politician, second son of John Potter (1674?-
1747) [q. v.], archbishop of Canterbury, was
born at Cuddesdon, Oxfordshire, in 1718, his
father being then bishop of Oxford. The eldest
son married beneath his rank in society, the
wife, according to Cole, being a bedmaker at
Oxford, and Thomas inherited from the father
all his personal property, the estate being
usually estimated at from 70,000/. to 100,000/.
He matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford,
on 18 Nov. 1731, aged 13, andgraduatedB.A.
1735, M.A. 1738. In 1740 he was called to
the bar at the Middle Temple, and he held the
recordership of Bath. Potter was ambitious,
and with the wealth which he had obtained
from his father, who had also bestowed on
liim the lucrative post of principal registrar
to the province of Canterbury, he was enabled
to embark in politics. In the parliament
lasting from 1747 to 1754 he sat, through
the favour of the family of Eliot, for the
Cornish borough of St. Germans j and he

acted as secretary to the Prince of Wales
from 1748 until the prince's death in 1751.
Potter during his first session attacked, in a
speech which was ' for those days extremely
violent,' the conduct of the Duke of Newcastle,
who was accused of having exercised undue
influence in the election of 1747 for Seaford
in Sussex. Henry Pelham indignantly called
him to order, and the incident attracted great
attention. ' Mr. Potter the lawyer is a second
Pitt for fluency of words. He spoke well and
bitterly, but with so perfect an assurance, so
unconcerned, so much master of himself,
though the first sessions of his being in parlia-
ment and first time of openinghis mouth there,
that it disgusted more than it pleased,' was
the comment of Lady Hervey (Letters, 1821,
pp. 110-11). The speech was published in
the magazines, and it drew from the old
Horace Walpole an anonymous ' Letter to a
certain distinguished Patriot and most ap-
plauded Orator on the publication of his
celebrated Speech on the Seaford Petition/
1748.

Potter's second conspicuous speech in par-
liament was on the bill for removing the
assizes from Aylesbury to Buckingham, a bill
introduced owing to a contest between Lord-
chief-j usticeWilles and the Grenvilles. Potter
contended for Aylesbury. On 20 March 1751
he opened 'in an able manner his scheme for an
additional duty of two shillings on spirits, to
be collected by way of excise,' and Walpole de-
scribed him as a ' young man of the greatest
good nature ' and ' not bashful nor void of
vanity ' (Memoirs of George II, i. 69-71). In
the session of 1753-4 he introduced a census
bill, and, with the support of Pelham, suc-
ceeded in passing it through the House of
Commons ; but it was thrown out in the
upper house as * profane and subversive of
liberty,' and the first census of Great Britain
was not taken until 1801. He criticised as a
country gentleman the ill-fated expedition of
1757 against the port of Rochefort in France,
and this led to a war of pamphlets with Henry
Seymour Conway [q. v.]

From 1754 to July 1757 Potter sat for
the borough of Aylesbury. He very soon
allied himself with the elder Pitt, who wrote
to his nephew in October 1756, ' Mr. Potter is
one of the best friends I have in the world.'
His name was on the list of Pitt's candidates
for high office, but the king ' objected in the
strongest manner to the promotion as a thing
unheard of at the first step in his service '
(Chatham Corresp. i. 187-8). But Pitt was
not to be denied, and in December 1756
Potter was re-elected at Aylesbury after ap-
pointment as paymaster-general of the land
forces. In the following July he became

Potter

222

Potter

joint vice-treasurer of Ireland, and he held
that office until his death.

Though afflicted with bad health, Potter
was extremely handsome in person and full
of wit. His figure is said to have been intro-
duced into Hogarth's election-print as the
handsome candidate (NICHOLS, Anecdotes of
Hogarth, 1785 ed. p. 335), and he was a mem-
ber of the witty set that became notorious at
Medmenham. Among the associates of John
Wilkes he ' was the worst, and was indeed his
[Wilkes's] ruin, who was not a bad man early
or naturally. But Potter poisoned his morals '
(ALMOK-, Wilkes t i. 18-19). Wilkes was con-
nected with Aylesbury, and desired to become
member for the borough. A triangular deal
was thereupon arranged, in July 1757, by
Potter : a vacant seat at Bath was filled by
Pitt ; the place at Okehampton in Devon-
shire, a borough of the Pitt family which Pitt
had vacated, was occupied by Potter ; and
Wilkes succeeded to the seat at Aylesbury.
This arrangement cost the new member no
less than 7,000/., and, as he had not the ready
money, he was introduced by Potter to Jewish
moneylenders, and was hopelessly entangled.

After a long decline Potter died at his
favourite residence of Ridgmont, near Wo-
burn, Bedfordshire (a property which he pos-
sessed through his wife), on 17 June 1759,
and was buried on 25 June, at his own desire,
in its churchyard, e at the west end of the
belfry, in a place where no one was used to
be buried,' which he had pointed out to his
steward a few days before his death. By his.
directions his body was dissected, and his
lungs and liver were found to be much de-
cayed. At the dictation of his father he mar-
ried MissManningham, whom he treated very
badly. She died on 4 Jan. 1744 (Gent. Mag.
1744, p. 53), leaving an only son, a youth
of 'good parts, good nature, and amiable
qualities,' who was sent to Emmanuel Col-
lege, Cambridge, in October 1756, when Pitt
strongly recommended him to his nephew as
a desirable acquaintance (Chatham Corresp.
i. 172-5). Potter married for his second
wife, on 14 July 1747, Miss Lowe of Bright-
well, Oxfordshire, with a fortune of 50,000/. ;
by her he had two daughters, one of whom
married Malcolm Macqueen, M.D. (d. 1829).
To the latter Potter's estates passed. His
descendant, Thomas Potter Macqueen, was
member for East Looe in Cornwall from
1816 to 1826, and for Bedford county from
1826 to 1830 (LTSONS, Bedfordshire, pp. 97,
127).

In some bibliographical notes contributed
to ' Notes and Queries ' (2nd ser. iv. 1-2, 41-3),
Charles Wentworth Dilke [q. v.] gave good
reasons for believing that the ' Essay on

Woman,' although printed at the private press
of Wilkes, was written by Potter. The bur-
lesque notes appended to it purported to be
by Warburton, and it was suggested that
the selection of the bishop's name was due
to a quarrel at Ralph Allen's house of Prior
Park, near Bath, where both of them had
been intimate guests. The suggestion as
to the authorship is confirmed by a manu-
script note by Dyce in his copy, which states
that Wilkes had remarked toWi'lliam Maltby
1 1 am not the author of the " Essay on
Woman" : it was written by Potter,' and gives
point to the line in Churchill's < Dedication '
describing the denunciations of Warburton
on the printing of the poem :

And Potter trembles even in his grave.

Potter was called by Horace Walpole the
' gallant of Warburton's wife,' and is said in
Churchill's ' Duellist ' (bk. iii. lines 241-8)
and in other satirical publications to have
been the father of her only son. Potter wrote
to Pitt on 11 May 17.56, describing the
'worthy' owner of Prior Park (i.e. Warbur-
ton) and •' the present joy at the birth of an
heir.'

The name of Potter was printed, with
those of Chesterfield, Wilkes, Garrick, and
several other wits of the day, on the title-
page of ' The New Foundling Hospital for
Wit,' and some epigrams by him are included
in the collection. Letters from him to A. C.
Ducarel, describing his travels in France and
the Low Countries in 1737, are in Nichols's
' Illustrations of Literature ' (iii. 687-90),
and several letters to Zachary Grey are in the
same work (iv. 333-43). He was a corre-
spondent of Pitt, and many of his communi-
cations are in the ' Chatham Correspondence '
(i. 153-366). His letters to George Gren-
ville are in the 'Grenville Papers' (i. 102-3,
104-5, 137-48, 155, 166-7, 172-3, 188-9).
His library was sold in 1760.

[Gent. Mag. 1747 p. 342, 1759 p. 293; Cole's
Addit. MS. Brit Mus. 5831, ff. 181-3 ; Watson's
Warburton, pp. 559-60 ; Bridges's Okehampton,
p. 140; Gibbs's Aylesbury, pp. 214-20; Nichols's
Literary Anecdotes, i. 178, iii. 668 ; Dyce's Cata-
logue, ii. 424 ; Warburton's Letters to Hurd, p.
289 ; Churchill's Works (ed. 1804), i. 223, 225 ;
Coxe's Pelham Administration, ii. 167, 271 ; Wai-
pole's George II, i. 69-71, ii. 11; Walpole's
George III (ed. Barker), i. 248-9.] W. P. C.

POTTER, THOMAS JOSEPH (1828-
1873), catholic story- writer and professor,
born on 9 June 1828 at Scarborough, York-
shire, was son of George Potter, by his wife
Amelia Hunt. His parents intended him to
take orders in the church of England, but,
on 24 Feb. 1847, he was received into the

Potter

223

Potter

catholic church at Stockhead Park, Bever-
ley, Yorkshire, and joined Stonyhurst Col-
lege. On 24 Oct. 1854 he entered All Hal-
lows' College, Dublin, and was ordained a
priest on 28 June 1857. He was appointed
director of All Hallows' College, and pro-
fessor of sacred eloquence, and died there on
31 Aug. 1873.

His works, chiefly passable religious
poems or romances, are : 1. ' The Two Vic-
tories,' Dublin, 8vo, 1860. 2. < The Rector's
Daughter,' London, 1861 , 16mo. 3. ' Legends,
Lyrics, and Hymns,' Dublin, 1862. 4. « Light
and Shade,' 8vo, 1864. 5. « Panegyric of St.
Patrick,' 8vo, 1864. 6. 'Sir Humphrey's
Trial, or the Lesson of Life,' a book of tales,
legends, and sketches in prose and verse,
8vo, 4th edit. Dublin, 1884. 7. The Pastor
and his People, or the Word of God and
the Flock of Israel,' Dublin, 8vo, 1869.
8. 'The Spoken Word, or the Art of Ex-
tempore Preaching,' 12mo, 1872. 9. ' Ru-
pert Aubrey of Aubrey Chase,' an historical
tale of 1681, 2nd edit. 12mo, 1879. 10. 'Percy
Grange, or the Dream of Life,' a tale in three
books, 12mo, 1876 ; new edit. 1883.

[Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. and Suppl. ;
Brit. Mus. Cat. ; information kindly supplied
by Henry Bedford, M.A., All Hallows' College.
Dublin.] D. J. O'D.

POTTER, THOMAS ROSSELL (1799-
1873), antiquary, son of John Potter of
West Hallam, Derbyshire, by his wife Mary
Rossell, was born at West Hallam on 7 Jan.
1799. He was educated first at the Risley
grammar school, and afterwards at the gram-
mar school at Wirksworth. When he was
fifteen his parents removed to Wymeswold
in Leicestershire, and there he resided until
his death.

His intention of taking orders was fr ust rated
by his father's death, and Potter accordingly
started a school at Wymeswold. The school
proved successful, and, with the exception
of a few years devoted entirely to literary
work, he spent the remainder of his days in
tuition. From his schooldays he had deve-
loped a taste for literature, and especially
for antiquities and geology. In 1842 he tem-
porarily removed from Wymeswold to a house
on Charnwood Forest, and while living here
employed his leisure in collecting notes upon
the history, antiquities, natural history, and
geology of that district, which he worked up
into a volume, entitled ' The History and
Antiquities of Charnwood Forest.' This, the
largest and best of his works, shows con-
siderable depth of research and sound judg-
ment in the choice of facts. Encouraged by
the reception of this book, Potter attempted

the reissue of Nichols's ' History of Leices-
tershire,' revised and brought down to the
present time; but his effort proved abortive,
and, though much was written, no portion
found its way into print except the ' Phy-
sical Geography and Geology of Leicester-
shire'(1866), which Professor Ansted wrote
for the enterprise.

Potter was fond of field sports, and a
regular attendant at the meets of the Quorn
hunt, and he contributed a series of racy
and pungent papers and poems to the ' Sport-
ing Magazine ' from 1827 until 1840, under
the nom de guerre of ' Old Grey.' He after-
wards wrote for the ; Sporting Review.' One
of the best of his sporting effusions was a
witty poem entited ' The Meltonians,' in
1835. He became editor of the ' Leicester
Advertiser 'in 1849, of the 'Ilkeston Pioneer'
in 1856, and of the ' Leicester Guardian ' in
1858. In 1865 he was editor of the ' Lough-
borough Monitor/ which, on its subsequent
amalgamation with another paper, was
styled the ' Loughborough Monitor and
News.' Some lyrical ballads by him, in
which local legends were incorporated, were
collected in a volume of ' Poems ' after his
death by his son, Charles Neville Potter, in
1881.

Potter died on 19 April 1873, at Wymes-
wold, and was buried there on the 23rd.
He had married, on 14 Jan. 1836, Frances
Sarah, daughter of Leonard Fosbrooke of
Shard low Hall, Derbyshire, and of Raven-
stone Hall, Leicestershire, and by her, who
still survives him, he had five sons and four
daughters.

Besides the works mentioned, he published :

1. ' Walks round Loughborough,' 1840.

2. ' The Genius of Nottinghamshire,' 1849.
3. ' Rambles round Loughborough,' reprinted
from ' The Loughborough News,' 1868.

[' Thomas Kossell Potter : a Memory,' by
Llewellyun Jewitt, F.S.A., in the Keliquary,
vol. xiv. July 1873; Fletcher's Leicestershire
Pedigrees and Royal Descents, p. 156, s.v.
Fosbrooke; Antiquary, 10 May 1873; infor
mation kindly communicated by his sons.]

w. G. D. F.

POTTER, WILLIAM (/. 1656), writer
on banks, was appointed in 1656 registrar
of debentures on ' the act for the sale of the
late king's lands' (Cal State Papers, Dom.
1656-7, cxxix. 11). One of the earliest writers
on paper currency, he recommended the issue,
by means of a land bank, of bills payable at
sight to the bearer, under a guarantee of land
mortgages. He gave an account of his scheme
in ' The Key of Wealth, or a New Way for
improving of Trade,' London, 1650, fol. Ib
was remodelled and republished, with addi-

Pottinger

224

Pottinger

tions, with the title 'The Trades-man's Jewel,
or a Safe, Easie, Speedy, and Effectual Means
for the Incredible Advancement of Trade . . .
by making . . . Bills to become current instead
of Money/ &c., London, 1650, 4to. He also
drew up, for presentation to the Council for
Trade, ( Humble Proposalls . . . shewing what
Particulars, if enacted by Parliament, would
. . . conduce to Advance Trade/ &c., London,
1651, 4to. His scheme was criticised in 'An
Essay upon . . . W. Potter's Designe con-
cerning a Bank of Lands to be erected
throughout this Commonwealth/ &c., Lon-
don [1651 ?], 4to ; reprinted in 'A Discoverie
for division or setting out of Lande, &c., by
Samuel Hartlib/ London, 1653, 4to.

[McCulloeh's Literature of Political Economy,
p. 159 ; Cossa's Introduction to the Study of
Political Economy, tran si. by Dyer, pp. 185, 186.1

W. A. S. H.

POTTINGER, ELDRED (1811-1843),
soldier and diplomatist, born in Ireland on
12 Aug. 1811, was son of Thomas Pottin-
ger, esq., of Mount Pottinger, co. Down, and
nephew of Sir Henry Pottinger [q.v.] He
was educated at Addiscombe, the East India
Company's military college, and entered the
Bombay artillery in 1827. After some re-
gimental service he was appointed to the
political department and was posted as assis-
tant to his uncle, Colonel Henry Pottinger.
In 1837 the latter granted his request to
travel in Afghanistan in order to satisfy his
love of adventure and to collect informa-
tion. Disguised as a horse-dealer, with a
slender retinue he journeyed by Shikarpur,
Dera Ismail Khan, and Peshawar to Kabul
and Herat. Soon after his arrival at Herat
(September 1837) the city was invested by
a Persian army, accompanied by Russian offi-
cers. Thereupon Lieutenant Pottinger made
himself known to Yar Mahammad Khan,
the wazir and commander of the forces
under Shah Kamran, and offered his services
for the defence. These were accepted, and,
mainly through the young officer's energy,
•a stubborn resistance was organised. At
the same time a naval demonstration was
made in the Persian Gulf, and the siege was
raised by the Persians in September 1838.
Pottinger's services were highly appreciated,
and the governor-general (George Eden, earl
of Auckland) thanked him as one ' who, under
circumstances of peculiar danger and diffi-
culty, has by his fortitude, ability, and judg-
ment honourably sustained the reputation
and interests of his country.' Though only
a subaltern, he received a brevet majority,
was created C.B., and was appointed poli-
tical agent at Herat. But he left that city
in 1839, when his place was taken by Major

D'Arcy Todd. In 1841 Pottinger was sent
back to Afghanistan as political officer in
Kohistan, a district of Afghanistan north of
Kabul. On 2 Nov. the revolt of the Afghans
against Shah Shuja, whom the British had
imposed on the throne and maintained by
force of arms, broke out at Kabul. On the
same day an attack was made by the insur-
gents on Pottinger's residence at Lughmani,
and he had to flee to Charikar, the neigh-
bouring city, three miles off, which was in
the occupation of the 4th Ghoorkas, under the
command of Christopher Codrington. There
Pottinger was at once besieged. Codrington
was killed on 6 Nov. and succeeded by John
Colpoys Haughton [q. v.]; Pottinger was
wounded. On the 14th the Ghoorkas
evacuated the place, and amid incredible
difficulties Pottinger and Haughton (both
now severely wounded) made good their
escape to Kabul, which they reached on the
llth. There, on 23 Dec. 1841, the British
envoy, Sir William Hay Macnaghten [q.v.],
was murdered by Akbar Khan, one of Dost
Mahammad's sons, and Pottinger succeeded
to Macnaghten's dangerous post. Demo-
ralisation was rampant ; the English garri-
son, under General William George Keith
Elphinstone [q. v.], was helplessly inactive,
and, against his better judgment, Pottinger
opened negotiations for the retreat of the
British troops from Kabul. On 6 Jan. 1842
the march began towards Jalalabad. Akbar
Khan demanded sureties for the observance
of the conditions made by Pottinger for the
evacuation, and Pottinger was detained as
one of three hostages. He thus escaped the
treacherous massacre by which the retreat-
ing army was destroyed in the Khyber
Pass [see BRYDON^, WILLIAM]. But he was
kept prisoner at Kabul until Sir George Pol-
lock [q.v.] arrived there on 17 Sept. 1842.
He returned to India with Pollock's army in
October. His services received scanty re-
cognition from the new governor-general,
Lord Ellenborough, and he went on a visit
to his uncle, Sir Henry Pottinger, at Hong-
kong. There he died, after a brief illness, on
15 Nov. 1843.

[Alison's History, vi. cap. xl. ; Career of Major
Broadfoot, C.B., p. 442 ; Durand's First Afghan
War, chap. iv. p. 48 ; Sir Vincent Eyre's Kabul
Insurrection of 1841-2 (revised by Malleson,
1879) ; Kaye's Lives of Indian Officers ; Webb's
Compendium of Irish Biography; Haughton's
Char-ee-kar, 2nd edit. 1879; Vibart's Addis-
combe, its Heroes, &c. ; manuscript records, offi-
cial and family.] W. B-T.

POTTINGER, SIR HENRY (1789-
1856), soldier and diplomatist, born at Mount
Pottinger, CD. Down, on 3 Oct. 1789, was

Pottinger

225

Pottinger

fifth son of Eldred Curwen Pottinger, a
descendant of the Pottingers of Berkshire.
His mother was Anne, daughter of Robert
Gordon, esq., of Florida Manor, co. Down.
He was educated at the Belfast academy,
which he left when only twelve years old,
and went to sea. In 1803 he proceeded to
India to join the marine service there, but
friends induced Lord Castlereagh in 1804 to
substitute for that appointment a cadetship
in the native army. Meanwhile he studied
in Bombay, and acquired a knowledge of the
native languages. He worked well, became
an assistant teacher, and on 18 Sept. 1806
was made an ensign, being promoted lieu-
tenant on 16 July 1809.

In 1808 Pottinger was sent on a mission
to Sind under Hankey Smith, brother of Sir
Lionel Smith. In 1809, when Sir John
Malcolm's mission to Persia was postponed,
Pottinger and a friend, Captain Charles
Christie, offered to explore the country be-
tween India and Persia in order to acquire
information which was then much wanted.
Government accepted the offer. The tra-
vellers, disguised as natives, accompanied by
a native horse-dealer and two servants, left
Bombay on 2 Jan. 1810, journeying by sea
to Sind, and thence by land to Khelat. Though
immediately recognised as Europeans, and
even as having belonged to the embassy at
Sind, they safely reached Niishki, near the
boundary between Afghanistan and Balu-
chistan ; here Christie diverged northwards
to Herat, and proceeded thence by Yezd to
Ispahan, while Pottinger, keeping in a
westerly direction, travelled through Kirman
(Carmania) to Shiraz, and joined Christie
at Ispahan. There Christie was directed to
remain, and he was killed in a Russian at-
tack on the Persians in 1812. Pottinger, re-
turning via Bagdad and Bussorah, reached
Bombay in February 1811. He reported the
results of his journey, and in 1816 they were
published under the title of 'Travels in Be-
loochistan and Sinde.'

He was next appointed to the staff of Sir
Evan Nepean [q. v.], governor of Bombay,
by whom he was sent as assistant to Mount-
stuart Elphinstone [q. v.], the British resi-
dent at Poona. On 15 Oct. 1821 he was
made captain. He served during the Mah-
ratta war, and at its close became collector
of Ahmadnagar. He obtained his majority
on 1 May 1825, and in the same year he was
made resident in Cutch. He was promoted
lieutenant-colonel on 17 March 1829, and
brevet colonel on 23 Jan. 1834. While resi-
lient in Cutch he conducted a mission to
Sind in 1831, and subsequently, in 1836, he
was appointed political agent in that coun-

VOL. XLVI.

try, which office he held until 1840, when
he was compelled by ill-health to return to
England. His success as political agent, and
especially in arranging with the Sind ameers
for the passage of the Bombay troops, under
Sir John Keane, on their way to Afghani-
stan, was recognised in India and in England,
and he was made a baronet on 27 April 1840.
Sir Henry accepted Lord Palmerston's offer
of the post of envoy and plenipotentiary in
China and superintendent of British trade,
thus superseding Captain Charles Elliot [q. v.]
A war — known as the opium war — had broken
out between England and China in January
1840. It originated in the exclusion by the
Chinese government of British opium-traders
from Canton. After Captain Elliot, the
British representative, had seized the forts
about Canton, a preliminary treaty had been
drawn up in January 1841, but it was sub-
sequently disavowed by both the Chinese and
English governments. Palmerston directed
Pottinger to replace this treaty by a satis-
factory compact, which should open China
to British trade. But before his arrival in
China the arrogance of the Chinese had led
to a renewal of hostilities. Sir Hugh Gough
[q. v.] carried anew the forts about Canton in
May 1841, and while he was preparing to
attack the town itself, Pottinger reached
Macao (9 Aug.) He deemed it essential to
the success of his pacific mission to make a
further display of force, and he co-operated
with Gough and Admiral Sir William Parker
(1781-1866) [q.v.] in the capture of Amoy,
Chusan, Chintu, and Ningpo. On 13 June

1842 he, with Parker, entered the Yangtze-
Kiang river with the object of taking Nan-
king. After many successes by the way, an
assault on that city was imminent in July,
when Pottinger announced that the Chinese
were ready to treat for peace on a satisfactory
basis. The Chinese diplomatists had already
found that Pottinger could not be trifled
with. An intercepted letter from the chief
Chinese negotiator to his government now
bore testimony that ' to all his representa-
tions the barbarian, Pottinger, only knit his
brows and said " No." ' Eventually peace
was signed on 29 Aug. 1842 on board H.M.S.
Cornwallis before Nanking. By this treaty —
known as the treaty of Nanking — Hongkong
was ceded to England, and the five ports
Canton, Amoy, Foochow-Foo, Ningpo, and
Shanghai were opened to English traders,
and were to receive English consuls. In con-
sideration of his exertions Pottinger was
made G.C.B. (2 Dec. 1842), and on 5 April

1 843 was appointed the first British governor
of Hongkong.

Pottinger returned to England in the

Pottinger

226

Potts

spring of 1844, and was received with much
distinction. He was made a member of the
privy council (23 May 1844), was presented
with the freedom of many cities, and the
House of Commons voted him 1,500/. a year
for life in June 1845. He attained the rank
of lieutenant-general in 1851. He was not
long out of harness. On 28 Sept, 1846 he
succeeded Sir Benjamin Maitland as go-
vernor of the Cape of Go6d Hope. He
stayed there less than six months. On
4 Aug. 1847 he returned once more to India
as governor of Madras. That post he held
till 1854, when he came back to England in
broken health. His government of Madras
was not a success. He had become some-
what inert and dilatory in the disposal of
public business, and failed to recognise the
necessity of improvements which were essen-
tial to the moral and material progress of
the country. He was better fitted to deal
firmly with a crisis than to conduct ordinary
administrative duties. He died at Malta on
18 March 1856, and was buried at Valetta.

Sir Henry married, in 1820, Susanna
Maria (1800-1886), daughter of Captain
Richard Cooke of Dublin, whose family was
a branch of the Cookes of Cookesborough,
co. Westmeath. By her he had three sons,
the eldest of whom died in infancy, while
the other two successively succeeded to the
baronetcy, and a daughter.

Sir Henry's portrait was painted by Sir
Francis Grant, P.R.A., and there were three
replicas. One is in the Oriental Club, Hano-
ver Square : another is in the possession of
his son ; and the third was sent to China as
a present.

[Dublin University Magazine, clxvi. (October
1846) 426-12; Knight's English Cyclopaedia—
Biography, iv. 954-8 ; Webb's Compendium of
Irish Biography ; Alison's Hist., Index ; Parlia-
mentary correspondence relative to Sind, 1836
to 1838 and 1838 to 1843 ; Knollys's Life of Sir
Hope Grant, i. 31, 35, 41 ; S. Lane-Pool e's Life
of Sir Harry Parkes, passim; Burke's Peerages ;
Dodwell and Myles's India Army Lists ; infor-
mation supplied by Pottinger's second son, Sir H.
Pottinger, third baronet.] W. B-T.

POTTINGER, ISRAEL (Jl. 1770), dra-
matist, began life as an apprentice to a book-
seller named Worral. Setting up for himself
in Paternoster Row, he projected a variety
of periodicals. Oneofthem, 'The Busy Body,'
was published thrice a week for twopence
at the Dunciad, Paternoster Row, and to it
Goldsmith contributed in 1759 (FORSTEK,
Life of Goldsmith, 1871, i. 212). Not meet-
ing with much success, he next opened a circu-
lating library near Great Turnstile, Holborn,
and delivered for a time at Islington G. A.

Stevens's popular ' Lecture on Heads.' He
subsequently suffered from a mental disorder,
but supported himself in his lucid intervals
by his pen. In 1761 he published an un-
acted comedy called ' The Methodist,' which
he described as ' a continuation or completion
of the plan of Foote's "Minor."' It was
a scurrilous attack on Whitefield. A third
edition appeared within the year. In the
same year (1761) a farce by Pottinger, en-
titled ' The Humorous Quarrel, or the Battle
of the Greybeards,' was acted at Southwark
Fair, and subsequently published. 'The
Duenna/ a comic opera in three acts, a parody
on Sheridan's play, published in 1776, and
' acted by his majesty's servants,' is supposed
to have been by Pottinger. A new edition
appeared within the year.

[Baker's Biographia Dramatica (Reed and
Jones), i. 580, ii. 178, iii. 40 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

G. LE G. N.

POTTINGER, JOHN (1647-1733),
master in chancery. [See POTEISTGEE.]

POTTS, LAURENCE HOLKER (1789-
1850), physician and inventor, son of Cuth-
bert Potts, surgeon, and Ethelinda Margaret
Thorpe, daughter of John Thorpe, M.D.,
F.S.A. [see THORPE, JOHN], was born in Pall
Mall, London, on 18 April 1789. He was
educated at Westminster School and at a
school in Northamptonshire, and in 1805 he
was apprenticed to Mr. Birch, surgeon, of
Warwick. In 1810 he was entered at St.
George's Hospital and became a house-pupil of
Sir Benjamin Brodie; William Frederick
Chambers [q. v.] and (Sir) Charles Locock
[q. v.] were house-pupils at the same time.
He passed the College of Surgeons in 1812,
and graduated M.D. at Aberdeen in 1825.
In 1812 he was appointed surgeon to the
Royal Devon and Cornwall miners militia,
then quartered in Ireland. The regiment
returned to Truro in 1814, and was subse-
quently disbanded, Potts starting in prac-
tice in the town. He had always taken
much interest in scientific pursuits, and in
1818 took an active part in founding the
Royal Institution of Cornwall. He gave
several courses of lectures there, and was in
the habit of making gratuitous analyses of
minerals for the miners. In 1828 he became
superintendent and physician of the Cornwall
county lunatic asylum at Bodmin. This ap-
pointment he resigned in 1837, removing in
the following year to Vanbrugh Castle, Black-
heath, where he established an institution
for the treatment of spinal diseases. Here
he established a Avorkshop for the manufac-
ture of the various appliances and apparatus,
of which he devised manv new forms. He

Potts

227

Potts

had at the same time a town house in Buck-
ingham Street, Strand, to which a workshop
was attached. His increasing1 interest in his
inventions diverted his attention from his
patients, and Vanbrugh Castle was eventually
given up. In 1843 he took out a patent
(No. 9642) for conveying letters on a railway
formed by suspending wires or light rods
from distant points, making use of church
towers, or any other lofty structures avail-
able. The patent also includes a velocipede
and a boat propelled by paddles worked by
hand. He was also the author of many minor
inventions. But the invention with which
his name is closely connected is for a method
of sinking foundations, for which he obtained
a patent in 1843 (No. 9975). It consists in
the sinking of hollow piles of iron, open at
the lower end and closed at the top by a cap.
A partial vacuum being then formed within
the tube by means of a pump, the shingle,
sand, &c., are caused to flow up through the
pile by the pressure of the atmosphere, the
rush of water from below breaking up the soil
and iindermining the lower edges of the pile.
The pile descends by its own gravity, assisted
by the pressure of the air on its closed end,
and when it is filled, the contents are dis-
charged by a pump. As the tube descends
the cap is removed and a fresh length at-
tached. The tubes may be of large size,
when they practically become coffer-dams.
The invention was well received, and at first
it promised to be a great success. Potts
gave evidence on 10 June 1844 before the
royal commission on harbours of refuge (cf.
Report, p. 119), when Mr. James Walker,
president of the Institution of Civil Engi-
neers, and a member of the commission, spoke
very highly of the new method. The matter
was taken up by the Trinity Board, and on
16 July 1845 an experimental tube, two feet
six inches diameter, was driven to a depth of
twenty-two feet into the Goodwin Sands in
two or three hours. This was intended to
form the foundation of a beacon, which ,how-
ever, does not seem to have been completed
until 26 Aug. 1847, when it was announced
to mariners (Mechanics'1 Magazine, 9 Aug.
1845, p. 96 ; Civil Engineers'1 and Architects'
Journal, December 1847, p. 388). Several
.small beacons were erected on sands lying
near the mouth of the Thames in 1845-6
(cf. Findlay's paper in Transactions of the
Society of Arts, 15 Dec. 1847, Ivi. 269).

In 1845 Potts became acquainted with
Charles Fox of the firm of Fox & Hen-
derson [see Fox, Sin CHARLES], who spent
a considerable sum of money upon the in-
vention, and used it wherever they had an
opportunity (Proceedings of the Institution

of Civil Engineers, xxvii. 301). The first
large work upon which it was employed was
the viaduct which carries the Chester and
Holyhead railway across Maeldreath Bay
in the Isle of Anglesey. Nineteen tubes,
one foot diameter and sixteen feet long, were
successfully sunk in the sand during the
summer of 1846. A full account of this un-
dertaking, with engravings, is given in the
' Civil Engineers' and Architects' Journal,'
(December 1847, p. 388). It was also
employed successfully for sinking the piers
for a railway bridge over the Ouse at Hunt-
ingdon, but it failed at the bridge over the
Nen at Peterborough, in consequence of the
presence of boulders in the clay forming the
river-bed. The foundations for the South-
western railway bridge over the Thames,
between Datchet and Windsor, were laid
by Potts's method; but on 12 Aug. 1849,
when the line was ready to be opened, one
of the tubes suddenly sank, causing a frac-
ture in the girder resting upon it (Times,
14 Aug. 1849, p. 3). G. W. Hemans tried
it with cylinders ten feet diameter in 1850,
during the construction of a bridge over the
Shannon at Athlone, on the Midland Great
Western railway of Ireland, but the expense
of pumping out the air was very considerable,
and much trouble was caused by boulders,
which the trial borings had failed to indicate
(cf. Proceedings of the Institution of Civil En-
gineers, xxi. 265, xxvii. 301, 305, xxviii.
349, 353, 1. 131; HTJMBER, Bridges, 3rd edit.
pp. 180, 247; Civil Engineers' and Archi-
tects' Journal, December 1850, p. 392;
BTJRNELL'S Supplement to WEALE'S Theory
of Bridges, 1850, p. 100).

Potts read a paper on his method before
the Society of Arts on 10 May 1848, for
which he received the Isis gold medal (Trans-
actions, Ivi. 441). He devoted the last years
of his life almost exclusively to the perfecting
of his invention, upon which he expended a
very considerable fortune. Unhappily, it
was not a financial success ; and experience
has proved that its application is very limited.
It is rarely used now (cf. NEWMAN, Cylinder
Bridge Piers, 1893, p. 41). It had, however,
one very important result, as it incidentally
gave rise to the system of sinking founda-
tions by compressed air, an invention of great
importance. It was intended to employ Potts's
method to sink the piers of Rochester Bridge
(commenced about 1849), but it was found
that the river-bed was encumbered with the
remains of a very ancient bridge, and that
the cylinders could not be forced through
the obstructions. It then occurred to Mr. J.
Hughes, the engineer in charge of the work,
to reverse the process, and to pump air into

Q2

Potts

228

Potts

the cylinders to force the water out, so that
the men could work at the bottom of the
cylinders, as in a diving-bell. As the material
was excavated from the space covered by the
cylinders they sank by their own weight. An

1 air-lock ' provided the means of ingress and
egress to the cylinders. An account of the
work was read by Hughes before the Insti-
tution of Civil Engineers in 1851 (cf. Pro-
ceedings, x. 353, also published separately).
It was afterwards pointed out that the same
method had been previously used in France,
though on a very small scale.

Potts died on 23 March 1850. He mar-
ried, in 1820, Miss Anne Wright, of Lam-
bessow, Cornwall. Four daughters and two
sons, John Thorpe and Benjamin L. F., both
of whom were trained as engineers at the
London Works, Smethwick, near Birming-
ham, under Fox £ Henderson, survived him.

[Authorities cited and obituary notice by
Hyde Clarke in English's Mining Almanack,
1851, p. 198.] K. B. P.

POTTS, ROBERT (1805-1885), mathe-
matician, the son of Robert Potts, and grand-
son of the head of a firm of Irish linen-
weavers, was born at Lambeth in 1805. He
entered Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1828
as a sizar, and graduated B.A. as twenty-
fifth wrangler in 1832, proceeding M.A. in
1835. He became a successful private tutor
in the university, and was a strenuous advo-
cate of most of the university reforms that
'were carried in his time. He acquired wide
reputation as the editor of Euclid's ' Ele-
ments,' which he brought out in a large
edition in 1845, followed in 1847 by an ap-
pendix. His school edition appeared in 1846,
and was republished in 1850, 1861, 1864,
and 1886 ; a separate edition of book i. ap-
peared in 1884. The book had an immense
circulation in the British colonies and in
America, and the William and Mary Col-
lege of Virginia conferred the honorary de-
gree of LL.D. upon Potts ' in appreciation
of the excellence of his mathematical works.'
The merits of his edition of Euclid consisted
m the clear arrangement and division of the
component parts of the propositions, and in
the admirable collection of notes. Potts died
at Cambridge in August 1885.

His other publications include: 1. 'A
View of Paley's Evidences and Horse
Paulinae,' 1850. 2. ' Liber Cantabrigiensis,'

2 pts. 1855-63, 8 vo. 3. ' Aphorisms, Maxims,'
&c., 1875. 4. * Open Scholarships in the
University of Cambridge,' 1866 ; 2nd edit..
1883. 5. l Elementary Arithmetic, with
Historical Notes,' 1876. 6. ' Elementary
Algebra, with Historical Notes,' 1879. He

also edited the 1543 edition of William
Turner's * Huntyng and Fyndyng out of the
Romish Fox,' 1851, and < King Edward VI
on the Supremacy . . . with his Discourse
on the Reformation of Abuses,' 1874, and
other theological works.

[Times obituary, 7 Aug. 1885 ; information
kindly given by his sister, Mrs. Sophia Kees
Williams.] C. P.

POTTS, THOMAS (fi. 1612-1618), author
of the ' Discoverie of Witches,' was brought
up under the care of Sir Thomas Knyvet,
lord Knyvet of Escrick [q. v.] He adopted
the legal profession, and resided in Chancery
Lane. In 1612 he went as clerk on circuit,
with Sir James Altham and Sir Edward
Bromley, barons of the exchequer, and offi-
ciated at the trial of the famous Lancashire
witches at Lancaster on 12 Aug. At the
judges' request he compiled an account of
the proceedings, which Bromley corrected
before publication. It appeared in the fol-
lowing year under the title ' The Wonderf ull
Discoverie of Witches in the Countie of
Lancaster/ &c., London, 1613, 4to. In the
dedication to Sir Thomas Knyvet, Potts-
speaks of it as the first fruit of his learning.
It was reprinted by Sir Walter Scott in
'Somers Tracts,' 1810 (iii. 95-160), and
again by the Chetham Society in 1845, with
an introduction by James Crossley. Scott
refers to it in his ' Letters on Demonology
and Witchcraft,' and it furnished the ground-
work of Harrison Ainsworth's * Lancashire
Witches,' in which Potts is a prominent
character. He was subsequently granted
(17 April 1618) the office of collector of
forfeitures on the laws concerning sewers.

[Introd. to Chetham Soc. Publ. vol. vi. ; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1611-18, p. 535;
various editions of 'The Discoverie' in Brit.
Mus. Libr. ; Hazlitt's Handbook, p. 325 ]

A. F. P.

POTTS, THOMAS (1778-1842), com-
piler, born in 1778, was son of Edward
Potts (1721-1819) of Glanton,near Alnwick,
Northumberland (Gent. Mag. 1819, i. 279).
Thomas was a solicitor, and at one time was
connected with Skinners' Hall. In 1803 he
was residing in Cam den Town. Subsequently
he seems to have lived at Chiswick and other
places, and to have had chambers in Serjeantsr
Inn. He died at Upper Clapton on 8 Nov.
1842.

Potts published : 1. ' A Compendious Law
Dictionary, containing both an explanation
of the terms and the law itself, intended
for the use of country gentlemen, the mer-
chant, and the professional man,' 1803, dedi-
cated to Lord Ellenborough ; it was reissued

Poulett

229

Poulett

in 1814. In 1815 a new edition, both in 8vo
and 12mo, was enlarged by Thomas Hartwell
Home [q. v.] 2. ' The British Farmers' Cyclo-
paedia, or Complete Agricultural Dictionary,
including every Science or Subject dependent
on or connected with improved modern Hus-
bandry/ 1 80G, 4to,with forty-two engravings,
dedicated to the Duke of Bedford. Donald-
son says it was an advance on preceding
works, and that the author had ' added a
large mite to the progress of the art ' of agri-
culture. 3. 'A Gazetteer of England and
Wales, containing the Statistics, Agricul-
ture, and Mineralogy of the Counties, the
History, Antiquities, Curiosities, Trade, &c.
of the Cities, Towns, and Boroughs, with
Maps,' 1810, 8vo. An historical introduction
of twenty pages contains, among other sta-
tistics, a table of mitred abbeys, their valua-
tion and founders.

[Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816 ; Gent.
Mag. 1842, ii. 672 ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl.
Lit. i. 891 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Donaldson's Agri-
cultural Biography, p. 92.] Gr. LE Gr. N.

POULETT. [See also PAULET.]

POULETT, JOHN, first BARON POULETT
(1586-1649), cavalier, eldest son of Sir An-
thony Paulet or Poulett, governor of Jersey
from 1588 to 1600 [see under PATJLET, SIB
AMIAS], was born in 1586. He matriculated
(from University College) at Oxford on 21 June
1601, but did not graduate, and on 27 Nov.
1608 received a colonelcy of cavalry from
Edward Seymour, earl of'Hertford. In 1610
he was admitted a student at the Middle
Temple, and in the same year (22 Oct.) was
returned to parliament for Somerset, which
seat he retained in the Short parliament of
1614. In the parliament of 1621-2 he sat
for Lyme Regis, Dorset.

Being of puritan ancestry, and patron of
the living of Hinton St. George, Somerset,
held by the puritan Edmond Peacham [q.v.],
Poulett incurred some suspicion of compli-
city in Peacham's alleged treasons, and was
twice examined by the council in November
1614 and again in March 1615, without, how-
ever, any charge being formulated against
him.

At the instance of Charles I, who had re-
cently visited him at Hinton St. George,
Poulett early in October 1625 received into
his house the Huguenot admiral the Duke of
Soubise, the latter having put into Plymouth
Sound after his defeat by the Duke of Mont-
morency. Soubise remained at Hinton St.
George nearly a year, during which time Pou-
lett discharged his duties as host so much to
the king's satisfaction that, by letters patent
of 23 June 1627, he was raised to the peerage

by the title of Baron Poulett of Hinton St.
George. He took his seat in the House of
Lords on 20 March 1627-8.

Poulett was appointed on 30 May 1635 to
the command of the Constant Reformation ;
this ship formed part of the Channel fleet
commanded by the lord high admiral, the
Earl of Lindsey [cf. BERTIE, ROBERT, first
EARL OF LINDSEY], by whom, on 23 Sept.
following, he was knighted on board the
Mary Honour. Poulett was summoned to
the great council which met at York on
24 Sept. 1640, and was one of the royal
commissioners for the negotiations with the
Scots at Ripon in the following month. He
was at this time regarded as a ' popular' man;
but in 1642, on the passing of the militia
ordinance, he withdrew from parliament,
and, after signing the York manifesto of
15 June, united with the Marquis of Hert-
ford at Wells in putting the commission of
array into execution, and forcibly resisting
the execution of the militia ordinance. Par-
liament voted him a delinquent, issued a war-
rant for his apprehension, and on 17 March
impeached him of high treason. In the mean-
time he had retreated with Hertford to Sher-
borne Castle, and, after its evacuation, re-
cruited with him in Wales, and was taken
prisoner on 4 Oct. by Essex in a skirmish
near Bridgnorth.

Having regained his liberty, Poulett served
for some time under Hopton, for whom,
during the autumn of 1643, he raised in the
neighbourhood of Oxford (his name appears
among the signatures to the expostulatory
letter to the Scottish privy council issued
thence on the eve of the Scottish invasion)
a brigade of 2,500 men, which he led into
Dorset in the winter. He took and burned
on 18 Jan. 1643-4 Lady Drake's house at
Ashe, defeated a detachment of Waller's
army at Hemyock Castle, occupied Welling-
ton in March, and thence advanced upon
Lyme Regis, which, on the arrival of Prince
Maurice with reinforcements on 20 April,
was closely invested. Though the siege was
pressed with great vigour, the town suc-
ceeded in holding out until relieved by Essex
on 15 June. Poulett then retreated to Exeter,
not without considerable loss by the way in
skirmishes with Waller's forces. A quarrel
with Prince Maurice, who appears to have
caned him and refused satisfaction, led to
their separation. Poulett was appointed
commissioner of Exeter, where he was taken
prisoner on the surrender of the city on
13 April 1646. He was brought to London
in extreme ill-health, and, by the intercession
of Sir Thomas Fairfax, was permitted to
reside in his own house at Chiswick, and was

Poulett

230

Poulett

eventually allowed the benefit of the Exeter
articles. He thus escaped with payment of
a fine of 2,742/., 1,500/. by way of compen-
sation to Lady Drake for the loss of her
house, and the settlement of a perpetual
annuity of 200/. on the town of Lyme Regis.
He died on 20 March 1648-9. His remains
were interred in the parish church of Hinton
St. George, where a stately chapel was built
and dedicated to his memory.

Poulett married, about 1614, Elizabeth,
daughter of Christopher Kenn of Kenn Court,
Somerset, who survived him, and married
John Ashburnham [q. v.], ancestor of the
Earls of Ashburnham. By her Poulett had
issue (with five daughters) three sons. His
youngest daughter, Elizabeth, married, first,
William Ashburnham, eldest son of the above-
mentioned John Ashburnham; and, secondly,
Sir William Hartopp of Rotherby, Leicester-
shire. A portrait of Poulett by an unknown
artist has been engraved.

Poulett was succeeded in title and estate
by his eldest son, JOHN POULETT, second
LOKD POULETT (1615-1665). He matricu-
lated at Oxford (from Exeter College) on
20 April 1632, and was there created M.D. on
31 Jan. 1642-3, having been knighted with
his father in 1635. Returned to parliament
for Somerset on 12 Oct. 1640, he vacated his
seat in 1642 by joining his father in Somer-
set, and was impeached on 16 Sept. On the
outbreak of hostilities in Ireland he served in
Munster in command of a regiment of foot,
which, on the conclusion of the armistice of
15 Sept. 1643, was transferred to Bristol,
and formed part of the garrison of Winchester
Castle on its surrender to Cromwell on 5 Oct.
1645. He afterwards joined his father at
Exeter, and on the surrender of that city was,
after some demur, allowed to compound on
the basis of the articles of capitulation. He
was suspected of complicity in the royalist
plot of 1654-5, and went abroad in February
1657-8. On the Restoration he was made
deputy-lieutenant for Somerset. He died
at his manor house, Court de Wick, Yatton,
Somerset, on 15 Sept. 1665, and was buried
at Hinton St. George. He married twice :
first, Catherine, daughter of Sir Horatio
Vere [q. v.], widow of Oliver St. John ;
secondly, Anne, second daughter of Sir
Thomas Brown of Walcote, Northampton,
baronet. He had issue by his first wife two
sons (John and Horatio) and three daugh-
ters ; by his second wife two sons (Amias
and Charles) and four daughters. His second
wife survived him, and married Sir John
Strode. He was succeeded in title and estates
by his eldest son, John, father of John, first
Earl Poulett [q. v.]

[Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, iv. 9, 260-1 ;
Falle's Jersey, 1837, p. 130; Bertrand Payne's
Armorial of Jersey, p. 81 ; Collinson's Somerset-
shire, ii. 166, iii. 592; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ;
Addit. MS. 5496, f. 526; Bacon's Works, ed.
Spedding, xii. 122 ; Court and Times of
Charles I ; Metcalfe's Book of Knights ; Mem-
bers of Parliament (Official Lists) ; Gal. State
Papers, Dom. 1591-4 p. 451, 1665 p. 344; Cal.
Comm. Comp. p. 1052 ; Yonge's Diary (Camden
Soc.), p. 86 ; Notes of the Treaty at Ripon (Cam-
den Soc.) ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. App. pp.
16, 17, 43, 447, 8th Rep. App. pt. ii.p. 57, 10th
Rep. App. pt.iv. p. 29 1,1 1th Kep.App.pt. i. p. 38;
Rushworth's Hist. Coll. vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 1262;
Clarendon's Rebellion, ed. Macray, bk. ii. § 107,
v. §§ 343-5, 441 w., 443, vii. § 369 n. : Comm.
Journ. ii. 685, 708, 711, 745, 770, iii. 524, iv.
145, 529, 627, vi. 156; Lords' Journ. iii. 691,
v. 286, 332, 360, viii. 341, 612, x. 165, 325, 336 ;
Hutchins's Dorset, ii. 53 ; Roberts's Hist.
Borough of Lyme Regis, 1834, pp. 78etseq. ;
Symonds's Diary (Camden Soc.), p. 110; White-
locke's Mem. pp. 201, 203, 298, 386 ; Walker's
Hist. Discourses, p. 47 ; Carte's Orig. Letters
(Ormonde), i. 99 ; Bell's Memorials of the Civil
War (Fairfax Corr.), i. 17; Gardiner's Hist.
Engl. ii. 274, and Great Civil War, i. 343 ; The
Resolution of Devonshire and Cornwall, 13 Aug.
1642, and Speciall Passages, 9-16 Aug. 1642
(King's Pamph. E 111, 12 and 112, 15); The
Court Mercuric, 2 and 20 July 1644 (King's
Pamph. E 53, 8 and E 2, 25); Weekly Ac-
count, 4 July 1644, and 6 May 1646, and Mercur.
Civ. 7 May 1646 (King's Pamph. E 54, 24 and
E 336, 7, 11); A Copie of Lieut.-Gen. Crom-
well's Letter concerning the taking of Winchester
Castle (King's Pamph. E. 304, 12); Sir Thomas
Fairfax's Further Proceedings in the West,
22 April 1646 (King's Pamph. E 333, 23);
Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. viii. 223, 276, 3rd
ser. vii. 280; Westminster Abbey Registers
(Harl. Soc.), p. 14 ; Miscell. Gen. et Herald,
new ser. iv. 34.] J. M. R.

POULETT, JOHN, fourth BAEOX and
first EARL POULETT (1663-1743), statesman,
only son of John, third baron Poulett, by his
second wife, Susan, daughter of Philip Her-
bert, fourth earl of Pembroke [q. v.], was
born in 1663. He succeeded to the barony
in 1680, but did not take his seat in the
House of Peers until 24 Nov. 1696, and then
only under threat of committal for non-
attendance. He threw in his lot with the
tories, but was always a lukewarm poli-
tician. On the accession of Queen Anne he
was appointed lord lieutenant and custos
rotulorum of Devonshire on 30 May 1702,
and sworn of the privy council on 10 Dec.
following. In 1706 he took part in the nego-
tiation of the treaty of union with Scotland
(commission dated 10 April), and was created
on 29 Dec. Viscount Hinton St. George and
Earl Poulett. From 8 Aug. 1710 to 30 May

Poulett

231

Pouncy

1711 lie was nominally first lord of the
treasury. Harley, however, was understood
to preside behind the curtain. From 12 June
1711 to August 171-4 he was lord steward of
the household. He was also custos rotulorum
of Somerset from 26 Feb. 1712 to 13 Sept.
1714. He was elected on 3 April 1706
F.R.S. ; on 25 Oct. 1712 he was elected,
and on 4 Aug. 1713, he was installed, K.G.
Poulett seldom spoke in parliament. He
moved, however, on 11 Jan. 1710-11, the
question as to the occasion of the reverse at
Almanza, which formed the subject of the
second debate on the conduct of the war in
Spain. On a subsequent occasion (27 May
1712), in defending the Duke of Ormonde
against the charge of slackness in the field,
he brutally taunted Marlborough with squan-
dering the lives of his officers in order to fill
his pockets by disposing of their commis-
sions. At the close of the debate he received
a challenge from Marlborough, and, being
unable to conceal his agitation from his wife,
disclosed its cause. She communicated the
circumstance to Lord Dartmouth, who pre-
vented the meeting by placing Poulett tem-
porarily under arrest. As Poulett had not
shown himself active in the interest of the
House of Brunswick, he lost his places on the
accession of George I, during whose reign he
hardly spoke in parliament except to oppose
the septennial bill on 14 April 1716 and the
bill of pains and penalties against Atterbury
on 15 May 1723. During the reign of
George II he lived the life of a country
gentleman, but was rallied to the court party
shortly before his death by the gift of a
lord of the bedchamber's place to his eldest
son, John, who was also called up to the
House of Peers as baron of Hinton St. George
on 17 Jan. 1733-4. On 10 Dec. 1742 he
spoke in support of the proposal to take
Hanoverian troops into British pay. He
died on 28 May 1743.

Poulett married by license, dated 23 April
1702, Bridget, only daughter of Peregrine
Bertie of Waldershare, Kent, and niece of
Robert Bertie, third earl of Lindsey, by
whom he had four sons and four daughters.

Macky describes him as of ' a mean figure
in his person ' and ' not handsome.' A por-
trait by Sir Godfrey Kneller has been en-
graved.

[Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, iv. 13 ; Lut-
trell's Relation of State Affairs, v. 165 ; Coxe's
Marlborough, iii. 308 ; Marlborough's Letters
and Despatches, ed. Sir George Murray, vol. iv. ;
Defoe's History of the Union of Great Britain,
1709, p. 20;. Wyon's Queen Anne; Boyer's
Annals of Queen Anne, passim ; Lord Hervey's
Memoirs, ed. 1884, i. 284; Private Correspon-

dence of the Duchess of Marlborough, 1838,
ii. 68, 71, 76, 314; Parl. Hist. vi. 961, 1137,
vii. 295, xii. 1024; Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep.
App. pt. i. p. 39, llth Rep. App. pt. iv. p. 221,
pt. v. p. 309 ; Chester's London Marriage Li-
cences.] J. M. R.

POULSON, GEORGE (1783-1858), topo-
grapher, was born in 1783. His first pub-
lication was ' Beverlac ; or the Antiquities
and History of the Town of Beverley, in the
county of York, and of the Provostry and
Collegiate Establishment of St. John's ; with
a minute description of the present Minster
and the Church of St. Mary,' 2 vols. Lon-
don, 1829, 4to, with numerous illustrations.
This was followed by his principal work,
entitled ' The History and Antiquities of the
Seignory of Holderness, in the East Riding
of the County of York, including the Abbies
of Meaux and Swine, with the Priories of
Nunkealing and Burstall : compiled from
authentic charters, records, and the unpub-
lished manuscripts of the Rev. "W. Dade,
remaining in the library of Burton Con-
stable/ 2 vols. Hull, 1840-1, 4to, with many
illustrations. He also edited Henry William
Ball's ' Social History and Antiquities of
Barton-upon-Humber,' 1856, and added elu-
cidatory remarks. He died at Barton-upon-
Humber on 12 Jan. 1858.

[Gent. Mag. 1858, pt. i. p. 449; Boyne's
Yorkshire Library, pp. 152, 165.] T. C.

POUNCY, BENJAMIN THOMAS (d.
1799), draughtsman and engraver, was a pupil
of William Woollett [q.v.J, and is said to
have been his brother-in-law (Gent. Mag.
1799, ii. 726). At an early period he ob-
tained employment at Lambeth Palace, and
for many years previous to 1786 held the post
of deputy-librarian there under Dr. Ducarel
and his successor, Dr. Lort. During that time
he assisted Ducarel in his researches, exe-
cuted facsimiles of Domesday for Surrey and
Worcestershire, and engraved the plates for
many antiquarian and topographical works,
such as Ducarel's "' History of St. Katherine's
Hospital,' 1782 ; Astle's ' Origin and Pro-
gress of Writing,' 1784 ; l Some Account of
the Alien Priories,' edited by J. Nichols,
1779 ; and Ives's ' Remarks upon the Garia-
nonum of the Romans,' 1774. During the
latter part of his life Pouncy produced some
excellent plates of landscape and marine
subjects after popular artists, of which the
best are : ' Athens in its Flourishing State,'
after R. WTilson, and ' Athens in its Pre-
sent State of Ruin,' after S. Delane (a pair) ;
• Sortie made by the Garrison of Gibraltar
on 27 Nov. 1781,' after A. Poggi; the build-
ing, chase, unlading, and dissolution of a
cutter (a set of four), after J. Kitchingman

Pound

232

Pound

1783 and 1785 ; « N. W. View of Rochester/
after J. Farington, 1790 ; ' The Morning of
the Glorious First of June 1794,' after R.
Cleveley, 1796 ; < The Windmill ' and ' The
Watermill,' from his own drawings, 1787 ; j
and four landscapes after J. Hearne. Pouncy
also executed many of the plates in Captain !
Cook's second and third ' Voyages,' after
Hodges and Webber, 1777 and 1784; Sir
G. Staunton's ' Embassy of Lord Macartney
to China,' 1797 ; Farington's ' Views of the
Lakes in Cumberland and Westmorland,'
1789; Bowyer's 'History of England,'
Macklin's Bible, and the ' Copperplate Maga-
zine.' He was a fellow of the Incorporated
Society of Artists, and exhibited topogra-
phical views with them in 1772 and 1773 ;
he also sent works of the same class to the
Royal Academy in 1782, 1788, and 1789.
WToollett engraved * The Grotto at Amwell,'
from a drawing by Pouncy, as an illustra-
tion to John Scott's ' Poems,' 1782. Pouncy
died in Pratt Street, Lambeth, on 22 Aug.
1799, and was buried in the graveyard of the
parish church.

A portrait of Pouncy, drawn by Edridge,
is in the print room of the British Museum.

[Gent. Mag. 1799, ii. 726 ; Eedgrave's Diet,
of Artists; Grraves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-
1880 ; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, viii. 40, 625,
ix. 534, 719 ; Nichols's History of Lamjbeth, 1786,
App. p. 145; Lambeth burial register.]

F. M. O'D.

POUND, JAMES (1669-1724), astro-
nomer, was the son of John Pound, of Bishop's
Canning, Wiltshire, where he was born in
1669. He matriculated at St. Mary Hall,
Oxford, on 16 March 1687 ; graduated B.A.
from Hart Hall on 27 Feb. 1694, and M.A.
from Gloucester Hall in the same year ; and
obtained a medical diploma, with a degree
of M.B., on 21 Oct. 1697. Having taken
orders, he entered the service of the East
India Company, and went out to Madras in
1699 as chaplain to the merchants of Fort
St. George, whence he proceeded to the Bri-
tish settlement on the islands of Pulo Con-
dore, near the mouth of the River Cambodia.
1 He got much in the plantations,' Hearne
remarked of him, ' but lost all in an insur-
rection of the Indians.' On the morning of
3 March 1705 the native troops at Pulo
Condore mutinied, conflagration and mas-
sacre ensued, and only eleven of the English
residents escaped in the sloop Rose to Ma-
lacca, and ultimately, after many adven-
tures, reached Batavia. Pound was among
the refugees ; but his collections and papers
were destroyed. A valuable set of docu-
ments relating to the catastrophe — some of
them composed, others copied, by him — are

preserved in the Bodleian Library (Bradley
MS. No. 24).

Pound was, in July 1707 — a year after his
return to England — presented by Sir Richard
Child to the rectory of Wanstead in Essex ;
and the favour of Lord-chancellor Parker
secured for him, in January 1720, on Flam-
steed's death, that of Burstow in Surrey.
He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society
on 30 Nov. 1699, but his admittance was
deferred until 30 July 1713, when his astro-
nomical career may be said to have begun.
Halley communicated to the Royal Society
his phase-determinations of the total solar
eclipse of 3 May 1715, with the remark that
their author was ' furnished with very curious
instruments, and well skilled in the matter
of observation ' (Phil. Trans, xxix. 252).
On 14 July 1715 Pound observed an occulta-
tion of a star by Jupiter, on 30 Oct. an
eclipse of the moon, and made, in 1716 and
1717, various planetary observations — all
with a fifteen-foot telescope (ib. xxix. 401,
xxx. 848, 1109). His account of some of
them (ib. xxix. 506) was translated into
Russian, and inserted in the St. Petersburg
'Kalendar' for 1737. Huygens's 123-foot
object-glass, lent to Pound in 1717 by the
Royal Society, was mounted by him in Wan-
stead Park on the maj^pole just removed
from the Strand, and procured for the pur-
pose by Sir Isaac Newton. A copy of verses
affixed to it by a local wit began :

Once I adorned the Strand,

But now have found

My way to pound
In Baron Newton's land.

The inconveniences of the ( aerial ' instru-
ment thus formed were severely commented
upon by J. Crosthwait (BAILY, Flamsteed,
p. 335). Nevertheless, it was by Pound
turned to excellent account. His observa-
tions with it of the five known satellites of
Saturn enabled Halley to 'rectify 'their move-
ments (Phil. Trans, xxx. 772). Newton
employed, in the third edition of the ' Prin-
cipia' (pp. 390, 392 of Sir W. Thomson's
reprint, 1871), his micrometrical measures of
Jupiter's disc, of Saturn's disc and ring, and
of the elongations of their satellites; and
obtained from him data for correcting the
places of the comet of 1680. That a quid
pro quo was supplied appears from memo-
randa in the astronomer's pocket-book of
two payments to him by Newton of 52/. 10s.
each, in 1719 and 1720.

Laplace also availed himself of Pound's ob-
servations of Jupiter's satellites for the de-
termination of the planet's mass ; and Pound
himself compiled in 1719 a set of tables for

Pounds

233

Povey

the first satellite, into which he introduced
an equation for the transmission of light
(Phil. Trans, xxxi. 1021).

Pound was tenderly attached to his sister's
son, James Bradley [q. v.] He trained him
in astronomy, and many of their observa-
tions were made together. Those of the op-
position of Mars in 1719, and of the transit
of Mercury on 29 Oct. 1723, are examples
(BKADLEY, Miscellaneous Works, pp. 353,
355). Their measurement of y Virginis in
1718 — the first made of the components of a
double star — was directed towards the ascer-
tainment of stellar parallax ; and Pound
doubtless aided in planning the operations
upon y Draconis which led Bradley to the
discovery of the aberration of light.

Pound was a frequent visitor of Samuel
Molyneux [q. v.] at Kew. He was commis-
sioned by the Royal Society, in July 1723, to
test Hadley's reflecting telescope, and reported
favourably on its performance (ib. xxxii. 382).
He died at Wanstead on 16 Nov. 1724,
aged 55. His instruments were sold for 267.
He married, first, on 14 Feb. 1710, Sarah,
widow of Edward Farmer, who died in June
1715 ; and secondly, in October 1722, Eliza-
beth, sister of Matthew Wymondesold, a
successful speculator in South Sea stock, and
proprietor of the Wanstead estate. She had
a fortune of 10,000/. After her husband's
death she resided with Bradley at Oxford,
1732-7, died on 10 Sept. 1740, and was
buried at Wanstead. By his first wife
Pound left a daughter Sarah, born on 16 Sept.
1713 ; she died at Greenwich, unmarried, on
19 Oct. 1747.

[Bradley's Miscellaneous Works, prefixed Me-
moir by Rigaud, pp. ii-ix, xviii, xxxix ; Biogr.
Brit. (Kippis), ii. 556; Lysons's Environs, iv.
240 ; Malcolm's Londinium Redivivum, iv, 28 L ;
Madler's Gresehichte der Himmelskunde, i.
408-9, 428, ii. 444; Wolf's Geschichte der
Astronomie, pp. 484, 534, 676 ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. ; Poggendorff's Biogr.-lit. Handworter-
buch; Houzeau's Bibl. Astronomique; Thomson's
Hist, of the Royal Society ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.]

A. M. C.

POUNDS, JOHN (1766-1839), gratuitous
teacher of poor children, was born in St.
Mary Street, Portsmouth, on 17 June 1766.
His father, a sawyer in the royal dockyard,
apprenticed John, at twelve years of age, to
a shipwright. In 1781 Pounds, then a youth
six feet in height, fell into a dry dock, and
was crippled for life. He put himself under
the instruction of an old shoemaker in the
High Street, and in 1803 started as a shoe-
mender on his own account in a weather-
boarded tenement in St. Mary Street. In
1818 he took charge of one of the children

of his sailor brother, five years of age. Feel-
ing that companionship for his nephew was
desirable, he added first one child then
another to his pupils. With a natural power
of teaching and love of children, he thus be-
came voluntary and gratuitous schoolmaster
to the poorest children of Portsmouth. His
numbers averaged about forty, including
twelve little girls. His modes of teaching
were chiefly interrogatory and realistic. He
taught reading from handbills, and preferred
old school-books to new. In arithmetic he
taught up to the double rule of three. He
instructed children how to cook their own
food, mend their shoes, and make their play-
things. He was doctor, nurse, master of
sports, and companion on excursions into the
country. His philanthropy also displayed
itself in relieving his poor neighbours in
winter — notably in 1837-8, a winter of ex-
ceptional severity — and his sympathy with
and power over animals were remarkable.

In 1838 a characteristic portrait was
painted of Pounds by H. S. Sheaf of Land-
port, a journeyman shoemaker. It is in the
possession of the family of the late Edward
Carter, esq., of Portsmouth. There was a
lithograph, drawn by W. Mitchell and en-
graved by W. Charpentier. Pounds died on
1 Jan. 1839.

After his death came the recognition of
his influence. Schools were established as
memorials ; publications in England, Scot-
land, and America extolled his virtues. In
1847 Dr. Guthrie wrote his ' Plea for Ragged
Schools,' and proclaimed Pounds as originator
of the idea. In 1855 a memorial stone was
erected to Pounds, and placed on his grave
in High Street Chapel burial-ground.

[Hawkes's Recollections of John Pounds ;
Blessley's Memoir of the late John Pounds of
Portsmouth ; Saunders's Annals of Portsmouth,
pp. 169-72 ] F. W-N.

POVEY, CHARLES (1652 P-1743), mis-
cellaneous writer and projector, was probably
descended from a family which had settled
at Shookledge, Cheshire, and may have been
son of Ralph Povey (b. 1607) and a relative
of Pepys's friend, Thomas Povey [q. v.] (cf.
Addit. MS. 5529, f. 59 b). He had a brother,
Josiah (d. 1727), who was rector of Tels-
combe, Sussex. When twitted with his ob-
scure origin, he said his birth was neither
noble nor ignoble. According to his own
statements, he spent the flower of his youth
and middle age in study and thought, and
during the reign of James II he was twice
imprisoned for writing against that king
(JEnf/lish Memorial}. In 1689 he printed
1 A Challenge to all Jacobites/ which was

Povey

234

Povey

followed in 1690 by 'A Challenge in vindi-
cation of the Revolution' (State Tracts,

1705, vol. i.) In 1699 he printed ' Proposals
for raising One Thousand Pounds.' Next year
he was living at Wapping, and entered the
coal trade ; but, being persecuted by other
merchants, he published ' A. Discovery of In-
direct Practices in the Coal Trade,' 1700, in
which he described one of his inventions, an
engine for clearing a coal-ship quickly. This
was followed in 1701 by 'The Unhappiness of
England as to its Trade by Sea and Land
truly stated,' a piece containing proposals for
employing the poor by founding four hos-
pitals of industry, each to hold fifteen hun-
dred people. Povey also dwelt upon ' the
pernicious consequence of wearing swords,
and the ill precedents acted at the two
theatres.' This book was succeeded by two
religious works, l Meditations of a Divine
Soul,' 1703, of which ten thousand copies are
said to have been sold, and ' Holy Thoughts
of a God-made Man,' 1704.

By 1705, and probably some time earlier,
Povey was in possession of the Traders' Ex-
change House, Hatton Garden, where he
carried on for several years the business of
a commercial agency, and floated life and
fire insurance schemes. He estimated the
subscriptions to the exchange house at
2,000/. a year. His Traders' Exchange
House Office for Lives was started about

1706. It was an insurance scheme for four
thousand members, reputed healthy persons,
and was to make an annual contribution to
the building fund of a projected college for
one hundred decayed men and women.
Other funds were to be obtained from the
proceeds of advertisements in the ' General
Remark on Trade,' a periodical which ap-
peared three times a week from October 1705
to March 1710. This paper, of which 3,500
copies are said to have been printed, was
distributed gratis. Dunton said it was pub-
lished in rivalry of Defoe's 'Review,' and
complained that Povey plagiarised from the
'Athenian Oracle.' The life-insurance scheme
collapsed in 1710, but in the meantime Povey
had floated (1707-8) the Exchange House
Fire Office for Goods (London), or the Sun
Fire Office. Business does not seem to have
been begun before 1708, and in December of
that year a salvage corps scheme was sug-
gested. The office proved a success, but
Povey parted with his interest in it at an
early date, although he remained a member
of the board. He was at first promised by
the managers an annuity of 400/. a year dur-
ing the lives of himself and his wife, and of
the survivor, and he was also to receive 960/.
This arrangement, however, was altered, to

Povey's annoyance, in October 1710, when
the twenty-four acting members of the so-
ciety said they would give Povey only 201.
each, and an annuity of ten per cent, of the
profits, up to 200/. a year.

Povey started in 1709 a scheme called the
halfpenny carriage of letters, an imitation of
the penny post of William Dockwray or
Dockwra [q. v.] The post was confined to
the cities of London and Westminster and
the borough of Southwark, and the collec-
tions seem to have been made by tradesmen.
But in November 1709 the postmasters-
general proceeded against Povey for an in-
fringement of their monopoly, and in Easter
term 1710, when the action was heard in the
court of exchequer, Povey was fined 1007.
Another scheme, for the carriage of small
parcels of goods into the country, which was
broached in 1709, never came to maturity
(cf. Treasury Papers. 1708-14, vol. cxx. No.
33).

The first number of ' The Visions of Sir
Heister Ryley ' was published by Povey on
21 Aug. 1710 ; the eightieth and last num-
ber appeared on 21 Feb. 1711. Each paper
consisted of two quarto leaves, and the
periodical, which was sold for a penny, was
confessedly an imitation of Steele's ' Tatler.'
In 1712 Povey let the house and park at
Belsize, Hampstead, of which he was tenant,
and on which he claims to have spent 2,000/.,
to Count d'Aumont, the French ambassador-
extraordinary, who was to pay 1,000/. for the
term of his residence in England, but Povey
refused to ratify the agreement when he
found that the newly erected chapel would
be used for mass (English Memorial). Povey
then vainly offered the house and chapel to
the Prince'of Whales, and the house remained
vacant. One of his later schemes was to set
up a factory for weavers in part of the house,
with a warehouse for the sale of the goods.
Povey says he was imprisoned on a false
action for 10,000/. in September 1713 (Sub-
ject's Representation), and that no bail could
be obtained. A half-sheet was published,
stating that he was imprisoned for conspiring
against the queen and government ; but Judge
Tracey declared that there was no cause of
action, and ordered the release of Povey, who
afterwards obtained judgment for false im-
prisonment against the ringleaders. They,
however, fled in order to evade justice (cf.
Post Boy, 13-15 Oct. 1713).

Povey published anonymously in 1714 an

'Enquiry into the Miscarriages of the last

Four Years' Reign,' and he says his life was

j threatened on account of it. It went through

I eight editions, some of which were spurious,

! and was answered by Atterbury's ' English

Povey

235

Povey

Advice to the Freeholders of England.' In
the following year he printed ' A Memorial
of the Proceedings of the late Ministry ' and
' The English Parliament represented in a
Vision/ which were entered at Stationers'
Hall on 15 Dec. 1714 and 7 March 1715 re-
spectively. ' The Subject's Representation,'
1717, and ' English Inquisition,' 1718, were
full of complaints of persecution by the whigs.
Povey estimated his loss by public services at
1,700/. a year, and 15,673/. in money ; and he
complained (English Memorial) that when
any scheme of his came to perfection the
government seized the good seed. In ' Brit-
tain's Scheme to make a New Coin of Gold
and Silver to give in exchange for Paper
Money and South Sea Stock,' 1720, he said
that a brewhouse at Hampstead belonging to
him had been seized in 1718, and his goods
sold by excise officers. In 1723 he designed
a fire-annihilator, a bomb containing water,
the idea of which was said to have been stolen
from an invention of a chemist named Am-
brose Godfrey or Godfrey-Hanckwitz [q. v.],
who in 1724 tried to convict Povey of the
theft.

In 1733 Povey printed < The Secret His-
tory of the Sun Fire Office,' and in 1737 the
' English Memorial to obtain Right and
Property.' These were followed in 1740 by
'The Torments after Death,' in which he
said that all the profits from his works went
to ministers' and tradesmen's widows and
charity children, and described a number of
charitable projects, including the relief of
distressed families, prisoners, and the sick.
In 1741 Povey brought out a curious book,
< The Virgin in Eden, or the State of In-
nocency. . . . Presenting a Nobleman, a
Student, and Heiress, on their progress from
Sodom to Canaan,' in which there is a sec-
tion criticising Richardson's new novel,
* Pamela's Letters proved to be Immoral
Romances, printed in Images of Virtue.'
' Torments after Death ' and ' Virgin in Eden '
contain long catalogues of subjects on which
he had written. In 1718 he stated that
he had produced over six hundred pieces ;
but this must include the separate numbers
of the periodicals which he brought out. His
last invention was a self-acting organ (an-
nounced in the ' Daily Advertiser ' for
23 Nov. 1742), which he left by will to the
parish of St. Mary, Newington Butts.

Povey died on 4 May 1743, aged upwards
of ninety (Gent. Mag. 1743, p. 274), in
Little Alie Street, Goodman's Fields, and
was buried on the 8th at St. Mary's, New-
ington, in the church, where his wife Ann
was buried. He left directions that his will,
which is dated 30 Jan. 1742-3, should be

printed twice in a public newspaper, and it
was given in imperfect form in the ' Daily
Post • for 1 and 8 July 1743. Povey men-
tions land at Cheadle, Staffordshire ; and he
left money for the charity school in the
parish of St. Mary, Newington (with which
he was presumably connected through his
wife), for the poor of Whitechapel, and for
the widows of poor tradesmen and ministers.
Of every pound received for his books nine-
pence was to go to the rector of St. Mary's,
Newington, and ninepence to the dissenting
minister at the Broad Street meeting-house,
for the use of poor ministers' widows. The
residue was left to two widows, who were
executrixes — viz. : two-thirds to Elizabeth
Smith, a niece, and one-third to Margaret
Stringer. Povey declared that he never set
up any undertaking with the intent to enrich
himself by fraud or injustice, and never
wrote anything which did not tend to pro-
mote virtue and unity among men. A pro-
lific schemer and writer, his statements are
untrustworthy and exaggerated. He was
quarrelsome, and his vanity is shown by his
practice of printing his coat-of-arms on his
title-pages instead of his name. But some
of his schemes were ingenious, while the
Sun Fire Office became a great success. He
took pleasure in charitable work and in the
promotion of friendliness among persons of
different religious beliefs.

[Almost everything that is known about
Povey has been collected together by Mr. F. B.
Eelton in his Account of the Fire Insurance
Companies. . . . Also of Charles Povey, 1893 ;
see especially pp. 261-84, 447-543. Other
works which may be consulted are Joyce's His-
tory of the Post Office, 1893 ; Lewins's Her
Majesty's Mails, 1865 ; the Hope Catalogue of
Early Newspapers; Notes and Queries, passim ;
Wall'ord's Insurance Cyclopaedia, iii. 465-7.]

O. A. A.

POVEY, THOMAS (fi. 1658), civil ser-
vant, was grandson of John Povey, citizen
and embroiderer of London, and son of Jus-
tinian Povey, auditor of the exchequer and
accountant-general to Anne of Denmark
(Cal. State Papers, 6 May 1606, and Ad-
denda, 1580-1625, p. 477). He bore the
same arms as Charles Povey [q. v.], with
an annulet for difference. In 1633 he en-
tered Gray's Inn, and in 1642 published
' The Moderator, expecting sudden Peace or
certaine Ruine,' which drew forth three re-
plies : ' A Sudden Answer to a Sudden
Moderator' and a 'Fuller Answer' in 1642,
and in 1647 ' Neutrality is Malignancy, by
J.M.' Povey deemed the civil wars unjusti-
fiable, and at first joined neither party. But
he was returned to the Long parliament as

Povey

236

Powell

M.P. for Liskeard on 23 March 1646-7, and
in June 1647 was sent from Westminster
with a letter to the parliamentary commis-
sioners with the army in order to promote
negotiations for peace (Gal. State Papers,
1645-7, p. 593). In 1650 he was suspected
of disloyalty to the council of state, and a
warrant was issued for his arrest (ib. 1650,
pp. 149, 516, 541). In 1657 he was a member
of the council for the colonies, and at a by-
election, 23 Feb. 1658-9, was elected M.P. for
Bossiney. After the Restoration Povey was
much favoured at court. In July 1660 he
was appointed treasurer to the Duke of York,
but, as affairs fell into confusion under his
management, he was induced to resign on
7 July 1668, in consideration of a pension
of 400/. a year. In July 1662 he had become
one of the masters of requests. Meanwhile,
on 20 Sept. 1661, he was made receiver-
general for the rents and revenues of the
plantations in Africa and America. He was
also treasurer for Tangier from October 1662
till 1665, and surveyor-general of the victual-
ling department. Pepys succeeded him in
both these posts in 1665. Besides the master
of requests' apartments at Whitehall, Povey
had a house in Lincoln's Inn Fields, which
was famous for its general elegance and the
ingenious arrangements of its wine-cellars.
There he dispensed a generous hospitality.
Evelyn and Pepys were both frequent guests.
He also inherited a villa near Hounslow,
called the Priory. About 1665 he travelled
in Devonshire and Cornwall, and a manu-
script description in verse of his journey
belongs to Lord Robartes (BOASE and COURT-
NEY, Bibl. Cornub. iii. 1318). At the acces-
sion of James II he was removed, with all his
colleagues, from the office of master of re-
quests, but was awarded a pension of 100/. a
year, and was continued a member of the
queen dowager's council (BRAMSTON, Auto-
biography^. 314; Secret Services of Charles II
and James II, pp. 167, 174, 184, 193).

Before 1665 Povey married Mary, daugh-
ter of John Adderly, and widow of John
Agard of King's Bromley, Staffordshire.

Evelyn describes Povey ' as a nice con-
triver of all elegancies, and exceedingly for-
mal.' Pepys had a very low opinion of his
abilities, and says that he was cunning. In
1669 he and another described in a petition
to the king an invention of their own for
raising water (Cal. State Papers, July 1669).
A letter-book of his, dated from 1655 to 1659,
and dealing mainly with the West Indies
and America, is in the British Museum
(Addit. MS. 11411 ; others of his letters are
in Egerton MS. 2395).

One of his brothers, Richard, was com-

missioner-general of provisions at Jamaica,
and another, William, was provost-marshal
at Barbados. A half-brother John, who was
clerk of the privy council, and commissioner
for the sick and wounded under William III,
died in June 1705 (LUTTRELL, Brief Rela-
tion, v. 564).

Among contemporary kinsmen who at-
tained some distinction were : Sir John
Povey (^.1679), baron of the exchequer in
Ireland from 26 Oct. 1663, and chief justice
of the king's bench from 11 April 1673
(SMYTH, Law Officers of Ireland, pp. 93, 155) ;
Francis Povey, commander of the ordnance
in Tangier, who became surveyor and con-
troller of the ordnance in Ireland, and pub-
lished in 1705 ' The Gunner's Companion/
with manuscript dedication to Prince George
of Denmark (Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Hist. MSS.
Comm. llth Rep. pt. v. ; Hyde Corresp. ed.
Singer, i. 412, 547-8) ; and another, Tho-
mas Povey, who served nine years with the
army in Flanders, and was lieutenant-go-
vernor of Massachusetts from 1702 to 1711
(Massachusetts Hist. Soc. Coll. 6th ser. iii.
98-9, 254, 336).

[Helton's Fire Insurance Companies and Charles
Povey ; Steinraann's Memoir of Mrs. Myddelton ,
1864, p. 30; Evelyn's Diary; Pepys'"s Diary,
where he is very often mentioned, cf. Wheatley's
edition, ii. 318.] E. I. C.

POWEL. [See POWELL and POWLE.]

POWELL, MRS. (fl. 1787-1829), pre-
viously known as MRS. FARMER, and subse-
quently as MRS. REXATID, actress, made her
first appearance, under the name of Mrs.
Farmer, at the Ilaymarket as Alicia in 'Jane
Shore ' in 1787 according to Wewitzer, and
on 9 Sept. 1788 according to Genest. From
the Haymarket she went to Drury Lane in
the autumn of 1788, where she played Anne
Bullen to the Queen Katharine of Mrs.
Siddons, Yirgilia in * Coriolanus,' Leonora
in ' Revenge,' &c. Next year she married a
second husband, one Powell, who was promp-
ter at Liverpool and afterwards at Drury
Lane. The next season at Drury Lane opened
on 12 Sept. 1789 with < Richard the Third.'
Kemble appeared as Richard, and l Mrs.
Powell, late Mrs. Farmer,' as Lady Anne.
She remained at Drury Lane for several
seasons, during which her name was con-
stantly coupled with that of Mrs. Siddons in
parts of importance. A rising and pains-
taking actress, she was capable of affording
the principal support to the leading performer
of the day, and enjoyed at the same time an
invaluable opportunity of studying acting
from the very best model. When in 1796 Mrs.
Siddons declined the role of Edmunda in

Powell

237

Powell

Ireland's * Vortigern,' Mrs. Powell undertook
it (2 April). On '2 May 1795, on the occasion
of Mrs. Powell's benefit, Mrs. Siddons played
Lady Randolph to her Young Norval, and
at the performance for her benefit on 4 June
1802 Mrs Powell essayed the role of Hamlet,
with Mrs. Jordan as Ophelia. Mrs. Powell's
long connection with Drury Lane lasted till
1811, and during the period she played very
many important parts, including Alicia in
' Jane Shore,' Andromache in the ' Distrest
Mother,' Almeria in the ' Mourning Bride,'
Mrs. Haller in the ' Stranger,' and Lady Mac-
beth. Her forte lay in the intenser roles of
tragedy. Tenderness and pathos were not at
her command.

In the autumn of 1811 Mrs. Powell mi-
grated to Covent Garden, where she opened
as Lady Capulet on 9 Sept., and again sup-
ported "Mrs. Siddons, who was playing her
' last season.' Her second husband, Powell,
was apparently then dead, and in 1814 she
married one Renaud. On 21 May 1814 she
was announced as ' Mrs. Renaud, late Mrs.
Powell,' and at the close of the season 1815-
1816 she terminated her London career. For
two years she acted in the provinces, and in
1818 settled down in Edinburgh, where she
had already acted in the summer of 1802.
She opened under Murray and his sister,
Mrs. II. Siddons, on 12 Feb. 1818. The parts
for which she was chiefly cast were ' heavy,'
those in which power and experience are the
most necessary qualifications. Helen Mac-
gregor in ' Rob Roy ' and Meg Merrilies in
' Guy Mannering' are said to have been great
impersonations in her hands. She also fre-
quently assumed such roles as Lady Macbeth,
the Queen in ' Hamlet,' Volumnia, Lady Ran-
dolph, and Belvidera in < Venice Preserved.'
The parts she created in Edinburgh included
Helen Macgregor, the Queen in the ' Heart
of Midlothian,' Elspat in the ' Antiquary,'
Lady Douglas in ' Mary Stuart/ and Janet
in the ' Twa Drovers.' Her most valuable
work, however, lay in the splendid support
she was able to give Kean, Young, and other
great London tragedians, who made starring
visits to the Scottish capital. Mrs. Renaud
displayed in her old age a rare dignity of
bearing, correct elocution, and telling voice.
About 1828 her health began to fail, and she
appeared for the last time on 30 Sept. 1829,
when she acted the Queen to Kean's Ham-
let. On 4 June 1830 Murray gave her a
benefit, at which she did not appear. Murray
is said to have continued her salary to the
day of her death, the date of which is not
known.

[Genest's Historical Account of the Stage;
playbills ; private information. ] J. C. D.

POWELL,BADEN(1796-1860),Savilian
professor of geometry, born at Stamford Hill
on 22 Aug. 1796, was eldest son of Baden
Powell of Langton, Kent, and Stamford Hill.
The father was at one time high sheriff of
Kent. The son matriculated from Oriel Col-
lege, Oxford, in the spring of 1814, and
graduated B.A. in 1817, with first-class
honours in mathematics. He proceeded
M.A. in 1820, was ordained to the curacy of
Midhurst, and in 1821 obtained the vicarage
of Plumstead in Kent. While holding this
living he was occupied in researches on optics
and radiation, and was a fellow-worker with
Herschel, Babbage, and Airy. His ability
was recognised by his election as F.R.S. in
1824, and by his appointment in 1827 to the
Savilian chair of geometry at Oxford, which
he held till his death.

On becoming professor he resigned his
living and devoted much time to literary
work. He had already, in 1825 and 1826,
contributed to the ' Philosophical Transac-
tions ' two papers on radiant heat ; he now
wrote two elementary books on curves and
differential calculus, 1828-9. In 1832 he made
a report to the British Association on radiant
heat, and drew up other reports on the same
subject in 1841 and 1854. In 1835-7 he pre-
pared a series of four papers on dispersion of
light for the ' Philosophical Transactions.'
He was a frequent contributor to scientific
periodicals, chiefly on optical questions, but
also on questions connected with the general
history and study of science. He wrote a
'History of Natural Philosophy' for the
1 Cabinet Cyclopaedia,' 1834. But theologi-
cal controversy also interested Powell. He
was strongly opposed to the tractarians, and
treated doctrinal questions from a latitudi-
narian point of view in 'Tradition Un-
! veiled ' (1839), followed by a supplement in
1840. An essay (1838) on 'The Connexion
of Natural and Divine Truth' was succeeded,
after many years, by an important series of
essays on kindred topics — 'The Unity of
Worlds ' (1855, 2nd edit. 1856), < The Study
of Natural Theology ' (1856), and ' The Order
of Nature' (1859). Among his other theo-
logical essays maybe mentioned ' Christianity
without Judaism ' (1857, 2nd edit. 1866), and
an essay on the study of the evidences of
Christianity, which he contributed to ' Essays
and Reviews,' 1860. The last-named essay
provoked many replies.

Powell was active in university reform,
was a member of the commission of 1851,
and held advanced views on state education,
about which he published a pamphlet in
1840. He died on 1 1 June 1860, at Stanhope
Street, Hyde Park Gardens, and is buried at

Powell

238

Powell

Kensal Green. Powell was twice married :
first, on 27 Sept. 1837, to Charlotte Pope,
who died on 14 Oct. 1844 ; secondly, on
10 March 1846, to Henrietta Grace Smyth,
daughter of Vice-admiral William Henry
Smyth [q. v.], and sister of Mr. Charles Piazzi
Smyth. By his first wife he had three daugh-
ters and a son, Baden Henry Powell (b.
1841), judge of the chief court of Lahore,
and a writer on Indian law and land tenure.
Of the professor's family by his second wife,
five sons, of whom the second is Sir George
Baden Powell, K.C.M.G., M.P., and one
daughter survived infancy.

Besides the physical papers referred to
above may be named the following contri-
butions to the ' Philosophical Transactions : '
1. 'On Certain Cases of Elliptic Polariza-
tion,' 1842. 2. 'On Metallic Reflexion,'
1845. 3. ' On Prismatic Interference,' 1848.
He also contributed some important mathe-
matical papers to the Ashmolean Society's
1 Memoirs ' for 1832. In addition to the above-
named reports to the British Association, he
reported in 1839 on refractive indices, and
in 1848-59 on luminous meteors. His con-
tributions to the ' Memoirs ' of the Astro-
nomical Society are dated 1845, 1847, 1849,
1853, and 1858. In 1857 he published trans-
lations, with notes, of Arago's autobiography
and lives of Young, Malus, and Fresnel.

[Morning Chronicle, 14 June 1860; Aberdeen
Herald, 21 July 1860 ; Gent. Mag. 1860, pt. ii.
p. 204 ; Liddon's Life of Pusey ; information
kindly supplied by Mrs. Powell.] C. P.

POWELL or POWEL, DAVID (1552 ?-
1598), Welsh historian, born about 1552,
was son of Hy wel ap Dafydd ap Gruffydd of
Coedrwg and Bryn Eglwys, near Llangollen.
His mother was Catherine, daughter of
GrufFydd ab leuan ap Dafydd. At the age of
sixteen he entered the university of Oxford.
Where he first resided is not known, but in
1571 he migrated to Jesus College, then
newly founded, and graduated B. A. 3 March
1572-3. He had already been collated by
Bishop Thomas Davies to the vicarage of
Ruabon, Denbighshire (instituted 12 June
1571), to which was soon added (27 Oct.
1571) the rectory of Llanfyllin, Mont-
gomeryshire. He was elected fellow of All
Souls' College in 1573, and graduated M.A.
6 July 1576. In September 1579 he re-
signed Llanfyllin, where he was succeeded
by AVilliam Morgan, the translator, and re-
ceived instead the vicarage of Meifod,
Montgomeryshire. In addition to his cures,
he held in succession the prebends of Meifod
and of Llanfair Talhaiarn (second portion)
attached to St. Asaph Cathedral. He gra-

duated B.D. from Jesus College 19 Feb.
1582-3, and D.D. on the ensuing 11 April.

Powell must have already won some credit
as a student of Welsh history, when in
September 1583 he was requested by Sir
Henry Sidney, lord president of Wales, to
prepare for the press an English translation
of the Welsh 'Chronicle of the Princes'
(commonly known as the l Chronicle of Cara-
doc of Llancarfan '), left in manuscript by
Humphrey Llwyd (1527-1568) [q. v.] of
Denbigh. The work appeared, under the title
'The Historie of Cambria,' in 1584, with
a curiously admonitory dedication to Sir
Philip Sidney, the president's son ; though
Llwyd's translation was the basis, Powell's
corrections and additions, founded as they
were on independent research, made the 'His-
torie' practically a new work. Numerous
editions have since appeared, and later his-
torians of Wales have to a large extent drawn
their material from it. In the following year
Powell published in one volume (1) ' The
British Histories of Ponticus Virunnius ; '
(2) the ' Itinerary ' and ' Description ' (with
notes) of Giraldus Cambrensis (then for the
first time printed) ; and (3) ' De Britannica
Historia recte intelligenda Epistola' (Lon-
don, 1585). Powell dedicated the book to
Sir Henry Sidney, to whom he had now
become chaplain. Pride of race led him to
silently omit the second book of Giraldus's
' Description,' dealing with the ' illaudabilia '
of Wales. Powell's version of the treatises
by Giraldus was reprinted by Camden in his
' Anglica, Normannica,' &c. (1602 and 1603),
and by Sir Richard Colt Hoare in 1804.
Camden and Hoare followed Powell.

Powell is honourably mentioned in a re-
port, dated 24 Feb. 1587-8, upon the state
of the diocese of St. Asaph, as one of the
three preachers in the diocese who resided
and kept house (STEYPE, Annals, edit. 1824,
in. ii. 472-3). Dr. William Morgan also refers
to him, in the address to the queen prefixed to
the translation of the bible of 1588, as one
who had rendered him assistance in the pre-
paration of that work. On 11 June 1588 he
received the sinecure rectory of Llansaint-
ffraid yn Mechan, Montgomeryshire. He died
early in 1598. Dr. John Davies, who calls
him 'historiarum Britannicarum peritissi-
mus,' mentions him as one 'of many Welsh
scholars who had at various times planned
the publication of a Welsh dictionary (pre-
face to ' Dictionary,' 1632).

Powell married Elizabeth, daughter of
Cynwrig ap Robert ap Hywel of Bryn y
Grog, Marchwiail, by whom he had six
sons and six daughters. Of the sons,
Daniel, the eldest, founded the family of

Powell

239

Powell

Powells of Rhyddallt, Ruabon; Samuel
(born 1574) succeeded his father as vicar
of Ruabon, and Gabriel [q. v.] won distinc-
tion as a scholar.

The following are the chief editions of
Powell's ' Historie of Cambria : ' 1. London,
1584 (reprinted for J.Harding, London, 1811).
2. London, 1697, ed. Wynne. 3. London,
1702 (tract on the conquest of Glamorgan
omitted). 4. London, 1774 (pedigrees added).
5. Merthyr Tydfil, 1812. 6. Shrewsbury,
1832, ed. Richard Lloyd.

[Dwnn's Heraldic Visitations, ii. 361 ; Harl.
MS. 2299, as quoted in History of Powys Fadog,
ii. 340 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. with Bishop
Humphrey^ additions ; Foster's Alumni Oxoni-
enses ; Browne Willis's Survey of St. Asaph ;
Llyfryddiaeth y Cymry, 1869 ; preface to vol. vi.
of Kolls edit, of Giraldus Cambrensis.]

J.E. L.

POWELL, EDWARD (1478P-1540),
catholic divine, born in Wales about 1478,
was educated at Oxford, where he graduated
M.A., and in 1495 became fellow of Oriel ;
he was licensed D.D. on 26 June 1506 (BoASE,
Reg. i. 47). In 1501 he was presented to the
living of Bleadon, Somerset, and preached at
Lincoln during the visitation of the cathe-
dral by Bishop William Smith (d. 1514)
[q. v.] ; on 26 July 1503 he was collated to
the prebend of Centum Solidorum in Lincoln
Cathedral, exchanging it for Carlton-cum-
Thurlby in 1505, and Carlton for Sutton-in-
Marisco in 1525. He also received the pre-
bends of Lyme Regis and Kalstock, and in
1508 of Bedminster and Radclive in Salis-
bury Cathedral, and the living of St. Ed-
mund's, Salisbury. After the accession of
Henry VIII, Powell became a frequent
preacher at court.

On the spread of Luther's doctrines to
England, Powell took an active part in op-
posing them. He seems to have been asked
by the king to publish a reply to Luther ;
writing to Wolsey on 3 Nov. 1522, he said
that he had commenced a treatise ' De Im-
munitate Ecclesise,' which he was sending
for approval, promising the rest of the work
as soon as it was completed. These writings
are probably included in his * Prop ugnacul urn
SummiSacerdotii Evangelic! . . . editumper
. . . Edoardum Povelum adversus Martinum
Lutherum fratrem famostim et Wiclefistam
insignem,' 1523, 4to (Brit. Mus. and Bodl.)
It consists of three books in the form of a
dialogue between Luther and Powell: the
first deals with the pope, the second with the
sacrament of the altar, and the third with
the other sacraments ; there follow an appen-
dix of the heresiarchs whose errors Luther
had borrowed, and a long list of errata. The

work won high commendation from the uni-
versity of Oxford, and Dodd (Church Hist. i.
209) says it was the best performance of its
kind hitherto published.

On the question of Henry's divorce from
Catherine of Arragon, Powell was one of
the learned divines who pronounced against
the measure, and he is said to have been one
of Catherine's advocates at her trial. He
wrote a ' Tractatus de non dissolvendo
Henrici Regis cum Catherina matrimonio,'
which Stow (Chronicle, ed. 1615, p. 581)
says he saw printed in quarto, but neither
the manuscript nor any printed edition
seems now to be extant. From this time
Powell's zeal in preaching against the Re-
formation brought him into disfavour at
court. When Latimer was invited to preach
before the corporation at Bristol in March
1533, Powell was put forward by the Bristol
clergy to answer him from the pulpit, and is
said to have made aspersions on Latimer's
private character which he afterwards re-
tracted. Latimer complained to Cromwell
of Powell's bitterness, and Powell aggra-
vated his offence by denouncing the king's
marriage with Anne Boleyn. In January
1534 his discharge as proctor of the Salis-
bury clergy wras recommended, and a few
months later he was condemned for treason
in refusing the oath of succession by the
same act of parliament as Fisher and others
(Statutes of the Realm, Record ed. iii. 527).
He was deprived of all his preferments, and
committed to the Tower, where he remained
until 1540, resolutely refusing to take the
oath. On 30 July in that year he was one
of the famous six — three catholics and three
protestants — who were dragged two and two
on hurdles from the Tower to Smithfield.
There the catholics were hanged, drawn, and
quartered as traitors, and the protestants were
burned as heretics. Powell's companion was
Robert Barnes [q. v.], and soon after their
execution appeared a dialogue in English
verse, entitled 'The metynge of Doctor
Barons and Doctor Powell at Paradise Gate
and of theyr communicacion bothe drawen to
Smithfylde fitf the Towar' [1540?], 8vo
(Brit. Mus.)

[Authorities quoted; works in Brit. Mus.
Libr. ; Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, 1518-
1538 passim; Lansd. MSS. 979, f. 191 ; Le Neve's
Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii. 124, 130, 218; Willis's
Cathedrals, iii. 160, 166; Wood's Athense, ed.
Bliss, i. 117-19; Myles Davies's Athense Brit,
i. 108; Treatise of the Pretended Divorce, &c.
(CamdenSoe.)pp. 208, 329; Wriothesley'sChron.
(Camden Soc.), i. 121 ; Churton's Lives of the
Founders of Brasenose, pp. 118, 181, 245, 363 ;
Tanner's Bibl. Brit.; Ames's Typogr. Antiq.

Powell

240

Powell

p. 273 ; Hazlitt's Handbook and Collections ;
iSeyer's Memorials of Bristol, ii. 216 et seq. ;
Latimer's Sermons, ed. 1 824, p. xxvi ; Foxe's Actes
andMon. vol. vii. passim; Strype's Works, Index ;
Burnet's Reformation, passim ; Dixon's Church
Hist, of England, i. 237, ii. 246, 250 ; Lingard's
and Fronde's Histories.] A. F. P.

POWELL, FOSTER (1734-1793), pe-
destrian, born at Horseforth, near Leeds, in
1734, canie to London in 1762 as a clerk to
an attorney in the Temple, whence he sub-
sequently migrated to New Inn. Two years
later he commenced his career as a pedestrian,
by walking fifty miles in seven hours on the
Bath road. In November 1773 he walked
from London to York and back, a distance
of four hundred miles, in 138 hours. His
best achievements, however, were performed
in three successive years, 1786-8. In the
first of these he walked 100 miles in 23£
hours, in 1787 he covered 112 miles in the
24 hours, while in 1788 he reduced his time
for 100 miles to 21 hours 35 minutes. In
1792 he walked again from Shoreditch to
York Minster and back in 5 days 15£ hours
(135£ hours), 2f hours better than his pre-
vious time. The 10/. he obtained for this
feat is said to have been the largest sum he
ever received. He was careless of money,
and his great walks were undertaken for
trifling wagers. He was very popular, and
was often welcomed back to London by huge
crowds. Powell died in straitened circum-
stances at his room in Clement's Inn on
15 April 1793, and was buried on 22 April
in the church of St. Faith in St. Paul's Church-
yard. The pedestrian was 5 ft. 9 in. in height,
and of sallow complexion. Abstemious at
other times, he took brandy to sustain him on
his long expeditions. Powell was one of the
earliest athletes of whom we possess any
authentic records ; and he was probably
rightly regarded as the greatest pedestrian of
his time, or indeed of the century. But most
of his feats were eclipsed by Captain Barclay
[see ALLARDICE, ROBERT BARCLAY] during
the early years of the present century ; and
all his records have now long since been
broken. Four hundred miles were travelled
by G. Little wood at Sheffield in 1882^ in
under ninety-seven hours ; one hundred miles
were walked in 18 hours 8£ minutes by W.
Howes in 1880.

[A Short Sketch of the Life of Foster Powell,
London, 1793, with a portrait by Barlow, which
was modified for Granger's Wonderful Museum
and Wilson's Wonderful Characters; Chambers's
Book of Days, ii. 633 ; Gent. Mag. 1793, i. 381 ;
Thorn's Pedestrianism, 1813; Particulars of the
late Mr. Foster Powell's Journey on Foot from
London to York and back again [1793], 8vo.]

T. S.

POWELL or POWEL, GABRIEL

(1576-1611), polemical divine, son of David
Powell [q. v.], was born at Ruabon, Den-
bighshire, and baptised on 13 Jan. 1575-
1576. He entered at Jesus College, Oxford,
in Lent term 1592, and graduated B.A. on
13 Feb. 1595-6. On 2 March 1604-5, being
then of St. Mary Hall, and having spent
some time in foreign universities, he suppli-
cated for the degree of B.D., but it is not
known whether he obtained it. He is said
to have been master of the grammar school
at Ruthin, Denbighshire, founded by Gabriel
Goodman [q. v.], but this seems an error.
From 1601 to 1607 he held the sinecure rec-
tory of Ll.ansaintffraid-yn-Mechan, Mont-
gomeryshire. Apparently in 1605 he left
Oxford to be domestic chaplain to Richard
Vaughan, D.D., bishop of London. In 1606
he became rector of Chellesworth, Suffolk, a
crown living. As Vaughan died on 30 March
1607, Wood is in error in attributing Powell's
next preferment to his patronage. He was
collated on 14 Oct. 1609 to the prebend of
Portpool in St. Paul's, by Thomas Ravis,
[q. v.], bishop of London, and on 15 Oct. 1610
he was admitted vicar of North olt, Middlesex
(then called Northall), by George Abbot,
bishop of London. He died in 1611 ; the
exact date is not known, but his successor
was admitted to the living on 18 Dec. Wood
erroneously supposed that he died in 1607.

Powell's death in his thirty-sixth year cut
short a career of great promise and consider-
able achievement. * He was esteemed a
prodigie of learning,' says Wood, and his
writings show that he could use it with effect.
In power of argument and in command of
clear terse expression he ranks high among
the polemical divines of his time. It is not
easy to account for Wood's blunder in styling
him * a stiff puritan.' This classification is
adopted by Brook, evidently without exami-
nation of his works. Hanbury, going to the
other extreme, accuses him of ' infuriated
bigotry' against the puritans. Holding that
1 the church of England is Christ's true church/
and that ' there is no salvation out of the
church,' Powel was equally opposed to the
toleration of ' your Romish church' as ' anti-
christ,' ' not catholike,' but consisting of
' idolaters and heretikes,' and to the tolera-
tion of the < fanatical conceits' of such as
scrupled at ' the cross and surplice, and such
other laudable ceremonies.' He rejected the
term protestant, ' a name given to certaine
Germaines, that protested against . . .matters
certes, that touch us nothing, which never
joined with them in protestation' (see his
Supplication, 1604). He was the trenchant
antagonist of William Bradshaw (1571-1618)

Powell

241

Powell

[q. v.], himself the antagonist of the sepa-
rating section of puritans. In reference to
Christ's descent into hell, he opposed the
transitional views of Thomas Bilson [q. v.]

He published: 1. 'The Resolved Christian/
&c., 3rd edit,, 1602, 8vo. 2. < Prodromvs.
A Logicall Resolvtion of the I. Chap. . . .
vnto the Romanes,' &c., Oxford, 1602, 8vo
(the dedication to Archbishop Whitgift and
William Morgan, bishop of St. Asaph,is dated
* From St. Marie-Hall the 5 of Julie, A.D.
1602 ;' the book was meant as a first instal-
ment of a comment on all the epistles, in
English and Latin) ; in Latin, Oxford, 1615,
8vo. 3. ' The Catholikes Svpplication,' &c.,
1603, 4to (anon.) ; enlarged, with title 'The
Svpplication of Certaine Masse-Priests/ &c.,
1604,4to; another edition, with title 'A Con-
sideration of the Papists Reasons . . . for a
Toleration,' &c., Oxford,! 604, 4to. 4. 'Dispu-
tationum Theologicarum de Antichristo libri
duo,' 1604-5, 8vo ; bk. ii., 1606, 8vo (Wood
specifies five errors of Powell respecting the
Oxford standing of writers against Rome).
5. ' The Vnlawfvlnesse and Danger of Tolera-
tion,' &c., 1605, 4to. 6. ' A Refvtation of an
Epistle Apologetical, written by a Puritan-
Papist,' &c., 1605, 4to (this, and the two fol-
lowing, against Bradshaw). 7. 'A Considera-
tion of the Deprived and Silenced Ministers'
Arguments,' &c. 1606, 4to (he states that he
•wrote this at the command of some in autho-
rity,' referring probably to Vaughan and John
Buckeridge [q. v.]). 8. ' A Reioynder to the
Myld Defence,' &c., 1606, 4to. 9. ' De Adia-
phoris Theses,' &<?., 1606, 8vo ; in English
by T. J. of Oxford ( ? Thomas Jackson, 1579-
1640 fq. v.]), as ' Theological and Scholastical
Positions concerning . . . Things Indifferent,'
£c., 1607, 4to (added is a reprint of No. 8).
Wood mentions a ' Comment on the Deca-
logue,' 8vo, which he had not seen. Powel
prefixed some verses to William Vaughan's
< The Golden-Grove Moralised,' 1600. On
his title-pages his name is spelled Powel,
though Wood gives it as Powell.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 24 seq.. 308 ;
Wood's Fasti (Bliss), i. 269, 303 ; Brook's Lives
of the Puritans, 1813, ii. 211 seq.; Hanbury's
Hist. Memorials relating to the Independents,
1839, i. 128, 186; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-
17H, iii. 1190.] A. G.

POWELL, GEORGE (1658 P-1714), actor
and dramatist, was the son of an actor, who was
a member of the King's company in 1 682, when
it joined the Duke of York's, and who died
about 1698. George Powell is stated by Tony
Aston, whose authority, however, is far from
•conclusive, to have been twenty -three years
younger than Betterton, who was born about
1635. He is first heard of at the Theatre

VOL. XLVI.

Royal in 1687, in which year, as Powell
junior, he played Emanuel in the ' Island
Princess, or the Generous Portugals,' altered
by Tate from Fletcher — Powell senior playing
King of Bakam— and Don Cinthio in Mrs5.
Behn's ' Emperor of the Moon.' In the theatre
was also a Mrs. Powell, whose relationship,
if any, to Powell cannot now be traced. In
the following year Powell was Longovile in
D'Urfey's 'Fool's Preferment, or the Three
Dukes of Dunstable ' (adapted from Fletcher),
and Shamwell in Shad well's ' Squire of Al-
satia;' in 1689 Bellamour in Crowne's
' English Friar, or the Town Sparks,' and
in 1690 Muley Zeydan in Dryden's ' Don
Sebastian, King of Portugal/ Antonio in
Mountford's ' Successful Strangers/ Friendly
in Mrs. Behn's ' Widow Ranter, -'and Al-
berto in Harris's ' Mistakes.' In 1691 Powell
junior appears to the character of Pilgrim
in Southern's ' Sir Anthony Love, or the
Rambling Lady.' This year saw the pro-
duction of his first drama, ' Alphonso, King
of Naples/ 4to, 1691, a play taken from
Neapolitan history, and owing something to
Shirley's ' Young Admiral.' It was given,
with a prologue by Joe Haines and an epi-
logue by D'Urfey. The part of Ferdinand
in this is assigned to Powell, with no men-
tion of junior. It is impossible, indeed, to
be sure what parts were played about this
time by the father and what by the son.
Genest assigns to George Powell Edward III
in Mountford's play of that name, and Cap-
tain Bouncer in D'Urfey's ' Love for Money,
or the Boarding School.' In this year also
he played the King of Cyprus in his own
'Treacherous Brothers/ 4to, 1676. He ap-
pears in 1692 to Colonel Hackwell junior in
Shadwell's ' Volunteers ' and Granger in
Southerne's ' Maid's Last Prayer.' Dr. Doran
states that on 13 Oct. 1692 Sandford, acting
with Powell in < (Edipus, King of Thebes/
ran a real dagger, of which he had acci-
dentally become possessed, three inches into
the body of Powell, all but taking his life.
In 1693 he was Bellmour in Congreve's ' Old
Bachelor ' and Brisk in his ' Double Dealer/
Tom Romance in D'Urfey's ' Richmond
Heiress/ Clerimont in Wright's 'Female
Virtuosos ' (' Les Femmes Savantes '), Carlos
in Dryden's ' Love Triumphant/ and Court-
well in his own ' Very Good Wife/ 4to, 1693,
a comedy the plot of which is taken at
second hand from Middleton's ' No Wit, no
Help like a Woman's.' In the first part of
D'Urfey's 'Don Quixote' he was in 1694
Don Fernando, and in the second part Man uel,
playing also Carlos in Southerne's 'Fatal
Marriage/ subsequently called ' Isabella/ and
Careless in Ravenscroft's ' Canterbury Guests.'

B

Powell

242

Powell

In 1695, at the close of a dispute with the
patentees, his salary was raised from 2/. to 4J.
a week, and he played Philaster in an adapta-
tion from Beaumont and Fletcher by Settle.
These parts and all which follow, unless the
contrary is mentioned, were original. In
the third part of ' Don Quixote,' in 1696, he
was the Don. He was also Aboan in
Southern's ' Oroonoko/ the Prince in Mrs.
Trotter's l Agnes de Castro/ Caratach in
' Bonduca,' altered from Beaumont and
Fletcher, Antonio in Gould's ' Rival Sisters,'
Amurath in Mrs. Fix's ' Ibrahim, thirteenth
Emperor of the Turks,' Sir Amorous Courtall
in Mrs. Manley's ' Lost Lover,' Argilius in
1 Pausanias,' Wilmot in Scott's ' Mock Mar-
riage,' George Marteen in Mrs. Behn's
' Younger Brother,' King of Parthia in ' Ne-
glected Virtue,' and Sharper in the ' Cornish
Comedy.' The play last named and the
wretched adaptation of 'Bonduca' mentioned
above were both brought on the stage by
Powell, who said that they were given him
by friends. The ' Cornish Comedy ' was dedi-
cated in somewhat servile terms to Rich,
whose right-hand man Powell appears at this
time to have been.

In 1697 Powell played Worthy in the
* Relapse.' The habits of intoxication to
which he had given way influenced him so
much on this occasion that Mrs. Rogers, as
Amanda, incurred, according to Vanbrugh,
some real danger from the vivacity of his
attack. Powell had, Vanbrugh affirms, been
' drinking his mistress's health in Nantz
brandy from six in the morning to the time
he waddled in upon the stage in the evening.'
In a scene in ' Female Wits, or the Trium-
virate of Poets at Rehearsal,' written by
W. M. for the purpose of ridiculing Mrs. Man-
ley, Mrs. Pix, and Mrs. Trotter, Powell played
Fastin. One scene is supposed to pass on the
stage at Drury Lane, and an inquiry is made
by Mrs. Cross where Powell is. Johnson, the
prompter, says, * At the tavern/ and asks
her if she does not know that ' honest George
regards neither times nor seasons in drink-
ing/ From this piece we learn that Powell
was tall. Among other parts he played
Young Rakish in Cibber's ' Woman's Wit.'
In his own ' Imposture Defeated, or a Trick
to Cheat the Devil/ 4to, 1698, he played in
1698 Hernando. This piece he claims to
have written in a week in order to serve the
company, who were in a fix. Genest de-
clares it pretty good. This year saw him
also as Petruchio in Lacy's ' Sauny the Scot,
or the Taming of the Shrew/ Phaeton in
Gildon's ' Phaeton,' and Caligula inCrowne's
' Caligula/ In Farquhar's ' Constant Couple/
played in 1699, he was Colonel Standard.

The same year he was Achilles in Boyer's
' Achilles, or Iphigenia in Aulis/ and in
1700 he was Roderigo in Vanbrugh's altera-
tion of the ' Pilgrim/ In 1702 Powell was
at Lincoln's Inn Fields playing Moneses in
Rowe's ' Tamerlane/ Antiochus in 'Antiochus
the Great/ King of Sicily in Lord Orrery's
' Altemira/ Flash in the ' Gentleman Cully/
and Toper in the ' Beau's Duel ' andPalante
in the ' Stolen Heiress/ both by Mrs. Carroll
(Centlivre). Here he remained two years
longer, playing, among other original cha-
racters, Lothario in the 'Fair Penitent/
Drances in Burnaby's ' Love Betrayed/ and
Solyman in Trapp's ' Abra-Mule.' He also
took a few transmitted characters, among
which are Sir Courtly Nice, Sir Positive
Atall in ' Sullen Lovers/ and Ford. About
June 1704 he reappeared at Drury Lane,
playing Volpone and other established parts.
Powell's secession from Lincoln's Inn Fields
led to his arrest and confinement in the
porter's lodge for two days by order of the
lord chamberlain. On 7 Dec. 1704 he was
at Drury Lane the original Lord Morelove
in Cibber's ' Careless Husband.' In 1705 he
was at the Haymarket. Returning to Drury
Lane, he to some extent abandoned original
parts. He was seen during the next few years,
among many other parts, as Captain Plume,
Peregrine in ' Sir Solomon/ (Edipus, Don
John (Don Juan) in Shadwell's ' Libertine/
Macbeth, Timon of Athens, Leon in ' Rule
a Wife and have a WTife/ Prospero, Spring-
love in Brome's 'Jovial Crew/ Lear, Tor-
rismond in the 'Spanish Fryar/ Laertes,
Mithridates, Alexander the Great, Macduff,
Aurenge-Zebe, Cortez, King in ' Mourning
Bride/ Surrey in ' Henry VIII,' Hector in
' Troilus and Cressida/ Face in the ' Alche-
mist/ the Humorous Lieutenant, Cassius,
Valentinia, Falstaff in 'King Henry IV/
Cassio, Castalio, and Cutter in the ' Cutter
of Coleman Street/

He put upon the stage at Dorset Gardens,
for his own benefit and that of Verbruggen,
' Brutus of Alba/ an opera given them, as he
said, by an unknown author (cf. GENEST, i.
245-6). He acted at Greenwich during the
summer of 1710, and was at Drury Lane, on
17 March 1712, the original Orestes in Am-
brose Philips's ' Distrest Mother.' On 29 Jan.
1713 he was the first Wilmot in Charles Shad-
well's ' Humours of the Army/ and on 19 Feb.
Augustus in ' Cinna's Conspiracy/ translated
from Corneille, and ascribed to Gibber, and
on 14 April he was the original Portius in
Addison's ' Cato/ Soon after this his name
disappears from the bills. Powell died on
14 Dec. 1714, and was buried on the 18th
in St. Clement Dane's, his funeral being at-

Powell

243

Powell

tended by all the male actors of the company.
Davies says that Powell was alive in 1717, in
which year he saw his name in a bill. This
error has been copied by Bellchambers in his
edition of Gibber's ' Apology,' and is rectified
by Mr. Lowe in his later edition.

Powell had high qualifications for tragedy,
and came in for many parts of Mountfort and
Betterton, not. however, without, in the case
of the latter, incurring the charge of presump-
tion. His life was debauched, and he was in
such constant dread of arrest as to menace with
his sword sheriffs' officers when he saw them
in the street. Addison, in the ' Spectator/
No. 40, accuses him of raising applause from
the bad taste of the audience, but adds, ' I
must do him the justice to own that he is
excellently formed for a tragedian, and, when
he pleases, deserves the admiration of the best
judges.' Booth told Gibber that the sight of
the contempt and distress into which Powell
had fallen through drunkenness warned him
from an indulgence in drinking to which he
was prone. Gibber had a personal dislike
to Powell, which he is at little pains to con-
ceal. He depicts a scene in which Powell,
who ' was vain enough to envy Betterton as
a rival/ mimicked him openly in a perform-
ance of the 'Old Bachelor.' On another
occasion Powell, according to Chetwood,
imitated Betterton as Falstaff. In his long
rivalry with Wilks, Powell had ultimately
to succumb. Powell seems to have been
quarrelsome, and to have assaulted Aaron
Hill and young Davenant. This latter offence
embroiled the company with the lord cham-
berlain. When, as in the case of Wilks, he
found men ready to give him ' satisfaction/
his anger would evaporate. In physical en-
dowments and in power of acting, Powell,
until he took to haunting the Rose tavern,
was held the superior of Wilks. Mills, a
commonplace but trustworthy actor, was
often exalted over his head. Aston charges
Powell in his acting with out-heroding
Herod. When imitating Betterton, he used
to parody his infirmities. He seems, indeed,
to have been a churlish, ill-conditioned man,
but was a better actor than might be sup-
posed from Gibber's ungracious references to
him. No portrait is to be traced.

[Genest's Account of the English Stage ;
Baker, Keed, and Jones's Biographia Drama tica;
Davies's Dramatic Miscellanies ; Downes's
Roscius Anglicanus ; Gibber's' Apology, ed.
Lowe ; Aston's Brief Supplement ; Doran's An-
nals of the English Stage, ed. Lowe ; Wheatley
and Cunningham's London Past and Present;
Chetwood's History of the Stage ; Dibdin's His-
tory of the Stage ; Clark Russell's Representative
Actors.] J. K.

POWELL or POWEL, GRIFFITH

(1561-1620), principal of Jesus Gollege, Ox-
ford, was the third son of John ap Hy wel ap
John of Prysg Melyn in the parish of Llan
Sawel, Carmarthenshire, and his wife Annes,
daughter of Gruffydd ap Henry. He was born
in 1561, matriculated at Oxford from Jesus
College, 24 Nov. 1581, and graduated B.A.
28 Feb. 1583-4, M.A. 21 June 1589, B.C.L.
12 July 1593, and D.C.L. 23 July 1599. In
1613 he was elected principal of Jesus Col-
lege, a position he held until his death on
28 June 1620. He was buried in St. Michael's
Church, Oxford, and his will was proved on
15 June 1621. He took a warm interest in
the progress of his college, and the present
hall and chapel were both built during his
principalship by benefactors whose sympathy
he enlisted. He bequeathed his property to
the college.

Powel was the author of ' Analysis Ana-
lyticorum Posteriorum sive librorum Aris-
totelis de Demonstratione/ Oxford, 1594,
8vo (Bodleian) ; and of ' Analysis lib. Aris-
totelis de Sophisticis Elenchis/ Oxford, 1598,
8vo (Brit. Mus. and Bodl.) The latter, which
was dedicated to the Earl of Essex, contains,
besides the translation, an address to the
academic reader, and prolegomena. Another
edition appeared in 1664 (Bodl.) Wood
quotes the stanza

Griffith Powell, for the honour of his nation,
"Wrote a book of Demonstration;

But having little else to do

He wrote a book of Elenchs too.

He is credited with other philosophical works
which were not published.

[Lewis Dwnn'e Heraldic Visitations, i. 223-4 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Wood's Athense Oxon.
ii. 283 ; Chalmers's Hist, of the Colleges, Halls,
&c., of Oxford (Oxford, 1810).] J. E. L.

POWELL, HUMPHREY (fi. 1548-
1556), printer, was in 1548 engaged in print-
ing in Holborn Conduit, London. In that
year he published two works, 'An Holsome
Antidotus/ 8vo, and ' Certayne Litel Trea-
tises/ 8vo ; and two other books, ' (Ecolam-
padius's Sermon ' and ' Barclay's Eclogues/
without date, were issued by him about the
same time. In 1551 Powell removed to
Dublin, where he became printer to the
king, and established the first printing press
in Ireland ; he resided first * in the great
toure by the Crane' (probably in Crane
Lane), but subsequently removed to St.
Nicholas Street. The only book known to
have issued from his press in Dublin was a
verbal reprint of the English common prayer
of 1549; it appeared in 1551, and a perfect
copy is extant in Trinity College Library,

K2

Powell

244

Powell

Dublin. Powell is said to have continued
printing in Dublin for fifteen years, but the
only subsequent reference to him is the ap-
pearance of his name as a member of the
Stationers' Company in the charter of 1556.
Other Powells— Thomas, William, and Ed-
ward— were printers in London during Eliza-
beth's reign.

[Arber's Transcript, vol. i. pp. xxviii, xxix,
xxxiii, vol. ii. pp. 66, 97. 692 ; Ames's Typogr.
Autiq., ed. Herbert and Dibdin, i v. 310-11; Tim-
perl ey's Encycl. pp. 314, 325 ; Hazlitt's Handbook,
pp. 1 56, 588. and Collections, 3rd ser. p. 179 ; Cat.
Trin. Coll. Library.] A. F. P.

POWELL, SIR JOHN (1633-1696),
judge, a member of an old Welsh family,
son of John Powell of Kenward, Carmar-
thenshire, was born in 1633. He was taught
as a boy by Jeremy Taylor (see HEBER, The
Whole Works of Taylor, ed. 1822, i. xxvi),
and afterwards proceeded to Oxford. Possibly
he may be the John Powell of Jesus Col-
lege who matriculated in 1650, graduated
B.A. in 1653, and M.A. in 1664 (FOSTER,
Alumni O.rwz.) In 1650 he was admitted
a member of Gray's Inn ; he was called to the
bar in 1657, and became an antient in 1676.
The extent and nature of his practice at the
bar are not recorded, but on 26 April 1686 he
was knighted and appointed a judge of the
common pleas. In the folio wing Trinity term
he was, with the rest of the judges, called upon
for his opinion as to the king's dispensing
power, and prudently reserved his judgment ;
but as he escaped dismissal, he cannot have
indicated any decided opinion against it. In
1687 he was, on 16 April, removed to the
king's bench, and during James's reign always
accompanied Sir Robert Wright, the chief
justice of the king's bench, on circuit. Ac-
cordingly he participated in the responsibility
for the sentence passed upon the Earl of
Devonshire for his assault on Colepeper, for
which, after the Revolution, he was sum-
moned before the House of Lords, but re-
ceived no punishment. On 29 June 1688,
upon the trial of the seven bishops, he ex-
pressed, both during its progress and in his
judgment, his opinion that the Declaration of
Indulgence was a nullity, and his inability
to see anything seditious or criminal in the
conduct of the bishops. In consequence he,
with Mr. Justice Holloway, who expressed
the same views, was dismissed on 7 July. At
the beginning of the next reign he declined
the offer of the post of lord keeper of the great
seal, and he was restored to the bench in May
1689, but was placed in the common pleas.
He was sworn in on 11 March 1689, and
died at Exeter, of the stone, on 7 Sept. 1696.
He was buried at Broadway, near Llang-

harne, Carmarthenshire, where he had a
country seat, and left a son Thomas (d.
1720) of Broadway, Carmarthenshire, who
was created a baronet in 1698. The title
became extinct on the death of Sir Thomas's
son Herbert in 1721. His epitaph is given
in Heber's edition of Taylor's ' Works,' 1822,
i. cccxv. His portrait, by an unknown hand,
is in the National Portrait Gallery, London.

[Foss's Judges of England ; State Trials, xi.
1198, 1369, xii. 426; Parl. Hist. v. 311, 333;
Bramston's Autobiography (Camden Soc.), pp.
2'25, 278 ; Luttrell's Diary, i. 447, 449, iv. 108 ;
Gent. Mag. 1839, pt. ii. p. 22 ; Macaulay's Hist,
ed. 1875, ii. 204, iv. 32 ; Notes and Queries. 1st
ser. vii. 263, 359.] J. A. H.

POWELL, SIR JOHN (1645-1713),
judge, was born in 1645 at Gloucester, of
which city his father, though a member of a
Herefordshire family, was a citizen, even-
tually becoming mayor in 1663. He was not
related to either of the contemporary judges
of the same name. Whether he went to a
university or not is uncertain ; he may well
have been either of the John Powells who
graduated at Balliol College, Oxford, in 1663
and 1672. In 1664 he became a member of
the Inner Temple, and was called to the bar
there in 1671. Three years later he was
elected town clerk of Gloucester, and sat for
that city in the parliament of 1685. In
September 1685 he was expelled from his
office, but regained it on application to the
king's bench in 1687. He was included in
the first creation of Serjeants after the Revo-
lution, and in May 1691 the king gave orders
for his appointment to the bench of the
common pleas, but, through the interposition
of Sir William Pulteney's friends, the ap-
pointment was not completed till the end of
October or beginning of November, and then
he received a judgeship in the exchequer with
knighthood (LTJTTRELL, ii. 303). On 29 Oct.
1695 he was transferred to the common pleas,
and on 24 June 1702 was again transferred
to the queen's bench. Here he was one of
the majority of judges who, on the trial of
the celebrated leading case of Ashby v. White
(Lord Raymond's Reports, p. 938), arising
out of the Aylesbury election, decided against
the plaintiff (LTJTTRELL, Diary, v. 358, 380,
519). On 14 June 1713 he died at his house
at Gloucester on returning from Bath. There
is a monument to him in Gloucester Cathe-
dral, which is figured in Bigland and Fos-
brooke's ' Gloucestershire,' ii. 134, and the
inscription is also given in Archdeacon
Rudge's 'Gloucester,' p. 89. His judicial
character, both for learning and fairness,
stood high. He was humane, as is shown
by his remark on a charge of witchcraft in

Powell

245

Powell

the case of Jane Wenham, who was alleged
to be able to fly : ' You may — there is no law
against flying ; ' and Swift, who met him at
Lord Oxford's, writes of him to Stella, 5 July
1711, as ' an old fellow with grey hairs, who
was the merriest old gentleman I ever saw,
spoke pleasing things, and chuckled till he
cried again.' He was unmarried. A por-
trait of him in mezzotint was engraved by
William Sherwin in 1711 (Notes and Queries,
4th ser. i. 128, 196).

[Foss's Judges of England ; Luttrell's Diary,
i. 220, 229 ; Bigland and Fosbrooke's Gloucester,
ii. 149, confuses him with the elder judge,
John Powell ; so does Britton's Hist, of Church
of Gloucester, and also Noble's Biogr. Hist. Engl.
i. 168; Kudge's Gloucestershire, p. 89; for his
judgments, see Shower's Reports and Lord Ray-
mond's Reports.] J. A. H.

POWELL, JOHN (ft. 1770-1785), por-
trait-painter, was a pupil and assistant of
Sir Joshua Reynolds, and an inmate of his
house, where he was frequently employed in
makingreduced copies of Reynolds's portraits.
These he executed with great fidelity, and
occasionally exhibited at the Royal Academy.
The portrait of the Duke of Cumberland in
the N ational Portrait Gallery , after Reynold s,
is stated to be the work of Powell. Among
the pictures by Reynolds which were copied
by Powell was the great family group of the
Duke and Duchess of Marlborough with their
children, now at Blenheim Palace. This
important picture, being left in Powell's
charge, was seized by his creditors, and nar-
rowly escaped being cut up to pay his debts.
According to Northcote, Reynolds, on seeing
Powell's copy, perceived some important
errors in the composition which he subse-
quently corrected.

[Rf-dgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Leslie and Taylor's
Life and Times of Sir J.Reynolds; Scharfs Cut.
of the Pictures, &c., at Blenheim Palace ; Graves's
Diet, of Artists, 1760-1893.] L. C.

POWELL, JOHN (f,. 1796-1829), water-
colour-painter, is stated to have been born
about 1780. He painted at first in oils, but
subsequently devoted himself almost entirely
to water-colours. His subjects were land-
scapes, chiefly drawn from English scenery,
but sometimes of a topographical nature. He
was an unsuccessful candidate for the ' Old'
Society of Painters in Water-colours at the
time of its foundation. Powell was largely
engaged as a teacher of painting in water-
colours ; Samuel Redgrave [q. v.] was among
his numerous pupils. Powell was a frequent
exhibitor at the Royal Academy exhibitions
from 1796 to 1829*. He showed also con-
siderable skill as an etcher, and published
some etchings of trees for the use of his pupils,

and some landscape etchings after the old
masters. An etching of a landscape by Do-
menichino, now in the National Gallery, is
executed with much force. He also pub-
lished a few lithographs. There are water-
colour drawings by him in the print-room at
the British Museum, and at the South Ken-
sington Museum. The date of his death has
not been ascertained.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet,
of Artists, 1760-1893; South Kensington Mus.
Cat. of British Art.] L. C.

POWELL, JOHN JOSEPH (1755?-
1801), legal writer, born about 1755, only
son of James Powell of Queen Street, West-
minster, was admitted a student at the Middle
Temple on 25 April 1775. He practised as
a conveyancer, and was probably a pupil of
Charles Fearne [q. v.], whose classical essay
on ' Contingent Remainders ' he edited in
1795. He died at his residence in Guilford
Place, Russell Square, on 21 June 1801.

Powell was author of : 1. 'A Treatise
upon the Law of Mortgages,' London, 1758,
8vo; '3rd edit. 1791, 2 vols. 8vo ; 6th edit.,
by Coventry, 1826, 8vo. 2. * An Essay upon
the Learning of Devises,' London, 1788, 8vo ;
3rd edit., by Jarman, 1827, 2 vols. 8vo.
3. ' An Essay upon the Learning respecting the
Creation and Execution of Powers,' London,
1787 ; 2nd edit. 1799, 8vo. 4. ' Essay upon
the Law of Contracts and Agreements,' Lon-
don, 1790, 2 vols. 8vo. Powell's works were
in high repute in their day, both in England
and America, where they have been fre-
quently re-edited.

[Middle Temple Register; Europ. Mag. 1801,
pt. ii. p. 78; Gent. Mag. 1801, pt. ii. p. 675;
Marvin's Legal Bibliography; Bridgman's Legal
Bibliography ; Brit. Mus. Cat,] J. M. R.

POWELL, MARTIN (fl. 1710-1729),
puppet showman, came into notice early in
the eighteenth century. Until 1710 he exhi-
bited his marionettes at Bath and other pro-
vincial towns, but his fame had reached
London, and in 1709 Isaac BickerstafF (in
the 'Tatler') complained that he was ridi-
culed in the satirical prologue and epilogue
of Powell's marionette performance. Powell
replied (August 1709) that he had neglected
nothing to perfect himself in his art,having tra-
velled in France, Italy, Spain, and Germany.
Early in 1710 Powell removed to London,
and established his theatre in the galleries
of Covent Garden, opposite St. Paul's Church,
afterwards known as Punch's theatre, In
ludicrous rivalry with the Haymarket he
arranged various puppet operas, including
' Venus and Adonis, or the Triumphs of
Love : a mock opera acted in Punch's thea-

Powell

246

Powell

tre in Covent Garden.' Others of his pieces
were ' King Bladud,' ' Friar Bacon and Friar
Bungay/ 'Robin Hood and Little John/
; Mother Shipton/ and ' Mother Goose.' He
was largely responsible for the form taken
by the drama of Punch and Judy. Magnin,
the learned author of the ' Histoire des
Marionnettes en Europe/ calls the years of
Powell's pre-eminence ' the golden age of
marionettes in England.'

Following up the bantering allusions to
Powell in the ' Tatler/ Steele, in the. ' Spec-
tator' (No. 14), made the under-sexton of St.
Paul's, Covent Garden, write to complain
that his congregation took the warning of
his bell, morning and evening, to go to a
puppet show set forth by one Powell under
the piazzas. . . . ' I have placed my son at
the piazzas to acquaint the ladies that the
bell rings for church, and that it stands on
the other side of the garden ; but they only
laugh at the child.' Another correspondent
writes describing Powell's show, which he
compares favourably with the opera at the
P n vmarket ; ' for whereas the living pro-
perties at the Haymarket were ill trained,
Powell has so well disciplined his pig that
in the first scene he and Punch dance a
minuet together.' Powell is described as a
deformed cripple, but his powers of satire
were considerable. When the fanatics called
French prophets were creating disturbances
in Moorfields, the ministry ordered Powell to
make Punch turn prophet, which he did so
well that it soon put an end to the prophets
and their prophecies. In 1710, says Lord
Chesterfield, the French prophet s were totally
extinguished by a puppet show (Miscellaneous
Works, ed. Maty, ii. 528, 555).

On 20 April 1710 Luttrell mentions that
four Indian sachems who were visiting Lon-
don went to see Powell's entertainment.
Defoe, in his ' Groans of Great Britain/ 1711,
complains of Powell's popularity, and states
that his wealth was sufficient to buy up all
the poets of England. ' He seldom goes out
without his chair, and thrives on this incre-
dible folly to that degree that, were he a free-
man, he might hope that some future puppet
show might celebrate his being Lord Mayor
as he hath done Dick Whittington.' Steele
who saw Powell as late as 1729, states that
he made a generous use of his money.

In 1715 Thomas Bui-net ( 1694-1 753) [q.
wrote a brief ' History of Robert Powell the
Puppet Showman.' The substitution of Ro-
bert for Powell's real name, Martin, was made
to render the obvious satire upon Robert
Harley more effective.

[Tatler, Nos. 44, 50, 115, 142 : Spectator, ed
Morley, pp. 25, 26, 163, 398, 545; Magnin's

-tLibt. des Marionnettes, pp. 236-44 ; Morley'sBar-

omew Fair, p. 315; Ashton's Social Life in

he Keign of Queen Anne, passim ; Swift's Works,

ed. Scott, vii. 143 ; and authorities given in text.]

T S

POWELL, NATHANIEL (d. 1622),
navigator and colonist, a native of England,
tvas one of the earlier settlers of Virginia,
where he arrived in April 1607. In the
winter of 1607-8 he explored York River
with Captain Newport, and between 24 July
and 7 Sept. 1608 further explored Chesapeake
Bay in company with Captain John Smith.
He was apparently the author of the ' Diarie
of the Second Voyage in discovering the
Bay/ 1608, and of the sixth chapter of
Smith's l Relation of the Countries and Na-
tions ' (1608 ?), which bears Powell's signa-
ture. He probably compiled the map of the
bays and rivers which accompanied this ' Re-
lation.' He was for a short time in 1619
deputy-governor of Virginia, and a member
of council from 1619 to 1622. He and his
wife, a daughter of William Tracy, were mur-
dered by Indians on 22 March 1622. He
seems to have left some estate, as his relatives
petitioned council for it in 1626.

[Collections of Virginia Historical Society.]

C. A. H.

POWELL, RICHARD, M.D. (1767-
1834), physician, son of Joseph Powell of
Thame, Oxfordshire, was baptised on 11 May
1767, and in 1781 was elected a scholar at
Winchester. He entered Pembroke College,
Oxford, on 19 Jan. 1785, but subsequently
migrated to Merton College, where he gra-
duated B. A. 23 Oct. 1788, M.A. 31 Oct. 1791 ,
M.B. 12 July 1792, and M.D. 20 Jan. 1795.
He studied medicine at St. Bartholomew's
Hospital, and was one of the founders of
the Literary and Philosophical Society there,
which was after wards named theAbernethian
Society, and still exists. He was elected a
fellow of the College of Physicians 30 Sept.
1796, and in 1799 delivered there the Gul-
stonian lectures. They were published in
1800, under the title of ' Observations on
the Bile and -its Diseases, and on the (Eco-
nomy of the Liver/ and show careful obser-
vation and sound judgment. The method of
clinical examination of the liver which he pro-
poses is excellent ; and he is the first English
medical writer who demonstrates that gall-
stones may remain fixed in the neck of the
gall-bladder, or even obliterate its cavity,
without well-marked symptoms or serious
injury to the patient. On the resignation of
Dr. Richard Budd, he was, on 14 Aug. 1801,
elected physician to St. Bartholomew's Hos-
pital, an office which he retained till 1824.
He was a censor at the College of Physicians

Powell

247

Powell

in 1798, 1807, 1820, and 1823 ; was Lum-
leian lecturer from 1811 to 1822 ; and de-
livered the Harveian oration in 1808. He
had considerable chemical knowledge, and
published ' Heads of Lectures on Chemistry '
in 1796. He was one of the revisers of the
' Pharmacopoeia Londinensis ' in 1809, and
published a translation of that edition. On
30 Sept. 1808 he was appointed secretary to
the commissioners for regulating madhouses,
and on 13 April 1810 he read, at the College
of Physicians, l Observations upon the Com-
parative Prevalence of Insanity at Diffe-
rent Periods,' afterwards published in the
1 Medical Transactions of the College of
Physicians of London,' vol. iv. In the same
volume he published ' Observations on the
Internal Use of Nitrate of Silver/ in which
he recommends its use in chorea and in
epilepsy, an opinion which he modified in
a subsequent paper on further cases of the
same diseases, read on 17 April 1815. On
20 Dec. 1813 he read l Observations upon
some cases of Paralytic Affection ' (Medical
Transactions, vol. v.), in which simple facial
palsy was for the first time described. Sir
Charles Bell [q. v.], in the course of his re-
searches on the nervous system, afterwards
redescribed and explained this affection ; but
the credit of its first clinical description be-
longs to Powell, who also initiated a method
of treatment by warm applications which is
still in use, and is often efficacious. In the
following year (2 Dec.) he read ' Some Cases
illustrative of the Pathology of the Brain,'
a description of thirteen cases of interest. In
the course of the paper he describes several
diseases which have since become well known,
but had then scarcely been noticed — such as
hsematoma of the dura mater, meningitis fol-
lowing necrosis of the walls of the inner ear,
and new growth of the pituitary gland. On
7 May 181 8 he read a paper ' On certain Painful
Affections of the Alimentary Canal' (Med.
Trans, vi. 100), which describes a variety of
acute but recurring enteric inflammation
associated with the formation of flakes of
false membrane. He also published an ac-
count of a case of hydrophobia. He gave
some attention to the study of the history
of St. Bartholomew's Hospital; and on
27 Nov. 1817 a letter from him to Dr. William
George Maton [q. v.] was read, describing
the most ancient charter preserved in the
hospital and its seal. He printed for the
first time the whole text of this charter
(Archceologia, vol. xix.), which is a grant
from Rahere [q. v.] in 1137. Powell lived
in Bedford Place, London, for some years,
and, after he retired from practice, in York
Terrace, Regent's Park, where he died on

18 Aug. 1834. His portrait hangs in the com-
mittee-room of St. Bartholomew's Hospital.
[Hunk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 456 ; Kirby's Win-
chester Scholars, p. 273 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ;
Records of Court of Governors of St. Bartholo-
mew's Hospital; Minute-book of Abernethian So-
ciety of St. Bartholomew's, vol. i.MS.; Minute-
book of Medical Council of St. Bartholomew's,
vol. i. MS. ; St. Bartholomew's Hospital Journal,
vol. i. No. 1 ; Works.] N. M.

POWELL, ROBERT (Jl. 1636-1652),
legal writer, was probably related to the,
Powells of Pengethley, Herefordshire. To
that family belonged his client in 1638, Sir
Edward Powell (d. 1653), a master of re-
quests. Powell describes himself in 1634 as
( of Wells, one of the Society of New Inn,'
and as having enjoyed for twenty-five years
a good practice as a solicitor in Gloucester-
shire (Life of Alfred, ded.) As late as 1652 he
was bailiff and deputy-sheriff of the county
(State Papers, Dom. Jac. I. cliii. 17). He is
perhaps the Robert Powell of Westminster
who was licensed to marry Katherine Smith
of St. Margaret's, Westminster, on 13 Aug.
1618 (Marriage Licenses, Harl. Soc. xxiii. 24).

Powell wrote : 1. 'The Life of Alfred, or
Alured ; the first Instituter of Subordinate
Government in this Kingdome and Refoun-
der of the University of Oxford, together
with a Parallel of our Sovereign Lord, King
Charles, untill this Yeare 1634,' London,
1634 ; dedicated to Walter Curie, bishop of
Winchester. He says ' I was first set on to
this work by reading ' the 'Regia Majestas,'
(1613), by Sir John Skene [q. v.] 2. « Depopu-
lation arraigned, convicted, and condemned
by the Lawes of God and Man,' London,
1636 ; dedicated to Sir John Bankes [q. v.],
attorney-general. At page 1 Powell says, ' I
have in another treatise handled the great
offence of forestallers and ingrossers of corn.'
Of this treatise nothing is now known. 3. ' A
Treatise of the Antiquity, Authority, Uses,
and Jurisdiction of the Ancient Courts of
Leet or View of Franck Pledge and of Subor-
dination of Government derived from the
institution of Moses, and the first Imita-
tion of him in the Island of Great Britaine
by King Alfred, together with additions
and alterations of the Modern Lawes and
Statutes inquirable at those Courts until
the present Year, 1643,' London, 1642 ; de-
dicated to the members of the parliament,
the speaker, and John Selden. The work
was examined by Sir Edward Coke in 1634
and was referred by Coke to Thomas Tes-
dall, esq., of Gray's Inn, who perused it and
sanctioned it on 13 July 1636. Its publica-
tion was delayed by the decree of the Star-
chamber limiting the press.

Powell

248

Powell

Another Kobert Powell of Parkhall,
Shropshire, born in 1599, was son of Thomas
Powell, and matriculated from Hart Hall,
Oxford, in October 1616. In 1644 (14 July)
he came ' with his family to Oswestry, to
raise a regiment of horse ' in behalf of the
parliament, and Colonel Mitton asked for a
commission for him (Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th
Rep. p. 368). On 10 Nov. 1646 parliament
appointed him high sheriff of Shropshire (ib.
vi. 139 ; Lords' Journals, viii. 560).

' [Authorities cited ; Powell's works ; Notes and
Queries, 7th ser. xii. 307.] W. A. S.

POWELL, THOMAS (1572 P-1635 ?),
attorney and author, born about 1572, of
Welsh parents, came of the same family as
Sir Edward Powell, who, in 1622, succeeded
Sir Christopher Perkins [q. v.] as master of
requests ; he was probably related to Thomas
Powell, a clerk in chancery, to whom Wil-
liam Hayward's ' Bellum Grammaticale '
was dedicated in 1576, and the second part
of the < Myrrour of Knighthood ' in 1582-3.
He entered Gray's Inn on 30 Jan. 1592-3,
being described as ' of Disserth, Radnor-
shire,' but apparently devoted more time to
versification than to the law. In 1598 he
published ' Loue's Leprosie,' 4to, a poem on
the death of Achilles through his love for
Priam's daughter Polyxena ; it is dedicated
to Sir Robert Sidney (afterwards Earl of Lei-
cester) [q. v.] The only copy known is now
at Brit-well. It was reprinted, with an intro-
duction by Dr. E. F. Rimbault, in vol. vi. of
the Percy Society's ' Early English Poetry.'
This was followed in 1601 by ' The Passio-
nate Poet ; with a description of the Thracian
Ismarus,' 4to, printed by Valentine Simmes.
There is a unique copy at Britwell (cf.
BEYDGES, Restituta, iii. 169-73). Powell's
verse is poor, and his meaning is frequently
obscure.

Powell now turned from 'bad serious
poetry to chaffing prose, still intersperst with
scraps of bad verse — and divers professional
handbooks ' (FTJRNIVALL, Introd. to Tom of
All Trades). The identity of the poet and
the legal writer, although disputed by Col-
lier, is fairly well established. Powell's
first prose work was f A Welch Bayte to
spare Prouender, or a looking backe upon the
Times,' 1603, 4to, dedicated to Shakespeare's
patron, Henry Wriothesley, third earl of
Southampton [q. v.] Its object seems to be
to justify Elizabeth's treatment of papists
and dissenters ; it ironically describes the
effect produced by the news of her death
and the troubles likely to ensue, but urges
the advantages of uniting Scots and English
in one nation. The only known copy is in

the Huth Library. James seems to have
been offended by Powell's tone. The book
was suppressed, and the printer, Simmes, who
had also published 'The Passionate Poet,'
was condemned to pay a fine of 13s. Qd.
(Cat. Huth Libr.; FUKNIVALL, Introd. to-
Torn of All Trades ; ABBEE, Transcript, iii.
349; butcf. BBYDGEB'slfrft. Bibl. ii. 183-90
for a different interpretation of the book).
In the same year appeared Powell's ' Vertue's
Due, or a true Modell of the Life of ...
Katharine Howard, late Countess of Not-
tingham, deceased. By T. P. Gentleman,''
8vo. It is dedicated to the widower, Charles
Howard, earl of Nottingham, and was re-
printed in 'A Lamport Garland ' (Roxburghe
Club, 1881, ed. Charles Edmonds). In
1606 Powell contributed verses to Ford's
' Fame's Memoriall.'

From this time Powell devoted himself to-
writing professional works, and with that
object began to search the records in the
chancery, the Tower, and elsewhere. In 1613
his literary work was interrupted by his
appointment (13 Nov.) as solicitor-general
in the marches of Wales ; but on 5 Aug.
1622 he surrendered this office, and in the
same year he published his ' Direction for
Search of Records remaining in the Chaun-
cerie, Tower, Exchequer,' &c., 4to, dedicated
to James I, Prince Charles, Sir Edward
Powell, and Noy, then reader at Lincoln's
Inn ; it professes to be the result of twenty
years' work. In 1623 he petitioned the king
for an order requiring judges and officers of
courts to supply him with information about
fees, &c., necessary to complete the work
which would then be * more useful than the
Conqueror's Domesday.' The order was
granted, and the result of Powell's further
labours was embodied in the ' Repertorie of
Records/ 1631, 4to.

Meanwhile, he published in 1623 'The
Attourney's Academy,' 4to, dedicated to
Prince Charles and Bacon (reprinted in 1613
and 1647) ; and a satirical work entitled
' Wheresoever you see mee, Trust unto your-
selfe, or the Mysterie of Lending and Bor-
rowing,' 4to ; it is ironically dedicated to
' the two famous universities, the seminaries
of so many desperate debtors, Ram Ally,
and Milford Lane,' and describes various
classes of debtors, their cunning practices
and the like. In 1627 appeared < The Attor-
ney's Almanacke,' 4to. ' Tom of All Trades,
or the Plain Pathway to Preferment,' 4to
(1631; 2nd edit. 1635, with the title 'The
Art of Thriving, or the Plain Pathway to
Preferment') contains a description of various
schools, colleges, &c., the best methods of
thriving in various professions; it throws

Powell

249

Powell

valuable light 011 English education in Shake-
speare's time, and was reprinted, with an in-
troduction by Dr. Furnivall, for the New
Shakspere Society in 1876. Powell also left
in manuscript 'The Breath of an Unfeed
Lawyer, or Beggers Round,' which is extant
in the Cambridge University Library (Cat.
MSS. in Cambr. Univ. Libr. i. 213). The
author probably died about 1635.

He is doubtless to be distinguished from
a ' Serjeant Powell ' mentioned in the state
papers in 1631. A later Thomas Powell (Jl.
1675) was author of ' The Young Man's Con-
flict/ 1675, < Salve for Soul Sores,' 1676, and
other works ; he probably wrote the commen-
datory verses prefixed to Henry Vaughan's
' Olor Iscanus,' 1651.

[Powell's works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Furni-
vali's Introd. to Tom of All Trades ; Rimbault's
Introd. to Love's Leprosy; Hunter's manuscript
Chorus Vatum ; Warton's English Poetry, ed.
Hazlitt, iv. 304 n. 3; Eitson's Bibl. Anglo-
Poetica ; Brydges's Restituta and British Biblio-
grapher; Collier's Bibl. Account, ii. 184; Haz-
litt's Handbook and Collections passim ; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. Ser. passim ; Hist. MSS. Comm .
1st Rep. p. 63, 2nd Rep. p. 89 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd.
i. 478; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. x. 366; notes
supplied by Miss Bertha Porter.] A. F. P.

POWELL, THOMAS (1766-1842 ?), mu-
sician, was born in London in 1766. He
studied composition and the violoncello, and
in 1799 was elected a professional member
of the Royal Society of Musicians. In 1811
he married, and settled for a time in Dublin
as a teacher of music, afterwards migrating to
Edinburgh, and eventually to London (1826),
where he died between 1842 and 1845.

Powell was said to be a skilled artist on
several musical instruments, and possessed
a bass voice of exceptional compass. His
compositions are numerous, and include ar-
rangements of popular and classical airs for
pianoforte, violin, and harp, as well as for
the violoncello. A long list of his published
and unpublished works is given in the ' Dic-
tionary of Musicians,' 1827. The following
pieces, among others, are in the library of the
British Museum : 1. ' Introduction and Fugue
for the Organ as performed at the Cathedrals
of Christchurch and St. Patrick at Dublin,'
1825. 2. ' Three Grand Sonatas for piano-
forte, with obbligato accompaniment for vio-
loncello,' op. 15, about 1825.

[Diet, of Musicians, 1827, ii. 305; Georgian
Era, iv. 546 ; Reports of the Royal Soc. of
Musicians, passim.] L. M. M.

POWELL, VAVASOR (1617-1670),non-
conformist divine, was born in 1617 at
Cnwcglas or Knuclas in the parish of
Heyop, Radnorshire. His father, Richard

Ho well was an ' ale-keeper ' and l badger of oat-
meal;' his mother was Penelope, daughter of
William Vavasor of Newtown, Montgomery-
shire. He is said to have been employed at
home as stable-boy, and to have served as
groom to Isaac Thomas, innkeeper and mercer
at Bishop's Castle, Shropshire. These par-
ticulars may be true, but they are derived
from his enemies. His education had not
been neglected, and at the age of seventeen
he was sent to Jesus College, Oxford, by
his uncle, Erasmus Howell, vicar of Clun,
Shropshire. He took no degree, probably
declining subscription, and, leaving the uni-
versity, he became schoolmaster at Clun.
Here he officiated as his uncle's curate,
though not ordained; he describes himself
as ' a reader of common prayer.' Alexander
Griffith [q. v.] tells an improbable story of
his obtaining the letters of orders of ' an old
decayed minister (his near kinsman),' and
substituting his own name, for which offence
he was tried at the Radnorshire county
sessions, and ' with much ado reprieved from
the gallows.' He wore a clerical habit in
his twentieth year, but it was as a school-
master that he was at that date reproved by
a strict puritan for looking on at Sunday
sports. The formation of his deeper religious
convictions he assigns to the period 1638-9,
when he was influenced by the preaching of
Walter Cradock [q. v.] and the writings of
Richard Sibbs and William Perkins [q. v.]
From about 1639 he adopted the career of
an itinerant evangelist ; he was possessed of
independent property either by inheritance
or marriage.

In 1640 he was arrested, with a number
of his hearers, for preaching at a house in
Breconshire. After passing a night in custody
Powell and his friends were examined, and
dismissed with a warning. He was again
arrested for field preaching in Radnorshire,
and committed to the assizes by Hugh Lloyd,
the high sheriff, his kinsman. On trial he
was acquitted, and invited to dine with the
judges, when one of them complimented him
on his grace after meat as ' the best he had
ever heard.' On the outbreak of the civil
war he left Wales for London (August 1642).

For a couple of years he preached in and
about London, and for two years more at
Dartford, Kent, where he stayed through a
visitation of the plague, preaching three times
a week. When parliament had become master
of Wales by the surrender of Raglan Castle
in August 1646, Powell was invited to resume
his evangelistic work in the principality. He
applied to the Westminster assembly for a
testimonial. Stephen Marshall [q. v.] ob-
jected that he was not ordained. He was

Powell

Powell

willing to be examined, but scrupled at presby-
terian ordination. On 11 Sept. 1646 he ob-
tained a certificate of character and gifts,
signed by Charles Herle [q. v.], prolocutor
of the assembly, and seventeen divines, in-
cluding Marshall, Joseph Caryl [q.v.], Christo-
pher Love [q. v.], Philip Nye [q. v.], and Peter
Sterry. His position at this time was that
of an independent ; the difficulty about ordi-
nation was met by considering him as not
fixed to a particular church, but a mini-
ster at large. When on a preaching mission
to the forces acting against Anglesea (still
held for the crown), he received a bullet-
wound ; in the midst of the fray he fancied
himself addressed by a voice from heaven, ' I
have chosen thee to preach the gospel/ In
addition to his itinerant labours, which took
him into nearly every parish in Wales, he was
the means of erecting some twenty ' gathered
churches,' and creating a band of missionary
preachers. Hence he got the nickname * me-
tropolitan of the itinerants.' He was him-
self 'pastor' of the church at Newtown,
Montgomeryshire, and ordained as such. Par-
liament voted him 100/. a year, of which he
received some 60/. a year for about eight
years ; he denies that he derived any other
income from his Welsh work. He certainly
refused in 1647 the sinecure rectory of Pen-
strowed, Montgomeryshire, on the ground of
his objection to tithe (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1656, p. 140). In 1649 he built him-
self a house at Goitre in the parish of Kerry,
Montgomeryshire ; this estate was probably
derived from his wife. He had purchased
church lands, yielding 701. a year, which at
the Restoration he lost.

Towards the end of 1649 he visited London,
to obtain fresh powers for his Welsh mission.
He preached on 10 Dec. 1649 before the lord
mayor (Thomas Foot), and on 28 Feb. 1650
before parliament. Between these dates he
held a discussion (31 Dec.) with John Good-
win [q. v.] on universal redemption. On
22 Feb. 1650 an act was passed appointing a
commission ' for the better propagation and
preaching of the gospel in Wales, and redress
of some grievances.' Powell was one of
twenty-five ministers by whose approbation
and recommendation the commissioners were
to proceed ; the commission was to last for
three years from 25 March 1650. At the
head of the commission and the director of
its policy was Thomas Harrison (1606-1660)
[q. v.] ; but no one was more active than
Powell in the business of displacing clergy
for alleged incompetence, and substituting j
puritan preachers, often unordained. Walker,
who analyses the proceedings of the com-
mission at great length (relying, however,

on Griffith, without noticing Powell's tracts
in reply), thinks it proof of the sufficiency of
the sequestered clergy that they were gra-
duates. Baxter, who regarded Powell as ' an
honest injudicious zealot,' was yet of opinion
that the clergy whom he displaced were ' all
weak, and bad enough for the most part.'
Towards the end of 1651 Powell (and Cra-
dock also) was commanding a troop of horse
under Harrison in the north (ib. 29 Nov.
1651). On 11 June 1652 Powell issued a
challenge to discuss with any minister in
Wales the two points of ordination and sepa-
ration. The challenge was accepted on
13 June by George Griffith [q. v.] in a Latin
letter, to which Powell returned (19 June)
an answer in very halting latinity. The dis-
cussion came off on 23 July. Each published
his own account of it, and claimed the victory.
It seems agreed that Powell showed no fami-
liarity with the academic mode of disputation.

On the expiry of the commission he re-
turned to London. As a republican he
strenuously opposed the recognition of Crom-
well as lord protector, and on the very day
when the lord protector was proclaimed
(Monday, 19 Dec. 1653), preaching in the
evening at Blackfriars (ib. xliv. 305), he de-
nounced the proceeding. He was taken
(21 Dec.), with Christopher Feake [q. v.],
before the council of state at Whitehall,
(where he preached to the people while wait-
ing in the anteroom), and detained in custody
for some days. Being released (24 Dec.), he
preached in a similar strain in the afternoon
of Christmas day at Christ Church, New-
gate, and an order for his arrest was issued
on 10 Jan. Returning to Wales, he drew
up (1655) a 'testimony' (printed in THTJELOE,
iv. 380) against the usurpation, which was
signed by three hundred persons. For this
he was apprehended at Aberbechan, Mont-
gomeryshire, and brought before Major-gene-
ral James Berry [q. v.] at Worcester. Berry's
letter to Cromwell (21 Nov. 1655 ; THTJELOE,
iv. 228) shows that he did not think Powell's
'testimony' meant more than the relieving
of his conscience. Powell had preached
four times at Worcester ' very honestly and
soberly,' had dined with Berry, and been dis-
missed under promise to appear when sent for.

The recognition of Cromwell's new position
made a division among the Welsh indepen-
dents. Cradock drew up a counter-address,
which was signed by 758 persons, and pre-
sented to Cromwell. This may account in
part for Powell's somewhat sudden transition
to the baptist section 9f the independents.
By 24 Feb. 1654 he was reported as preach-
ing against the baptism of infants, yet in the
same year he emphasised his differences with

Powell

Powell

the ' rebaptised people/ led in Wales by John
Myles [q. v.] On 1 Jan. 1656 Thurloe writes
of him as ' lately rebaptised, and several other
of his party.' The presumption is that he
was baptised by Henry Jessey [q. v.] : he cer-
tainly adopted Jessey's view of baptism, not
making it, with Myles, a term of communion.
At baptism he used imposition of hands ; he
practised the ceremony of anointing, for the
restoration of the sick. Toulmin errs in sup-
posing him to have become a seventh-day
baptist. The change in his views made no
diminution of his popularity; his open-air
preachings were largely attended ; the alarm
of the authorities was excited by the con-
currence of persons disaffected to Cromwell's
government, but the suspicion that Powell
aimed to be a leader of insurgents was ground-
less. His republicanism was of the theo-
cratic type, and in this sense he was a fifth-
monarchy man ; but he took no part in the
struggles of practical politics.

Wood reports that in 1657 Powell was at
Oxford, preaching on Wednesday, 15 July,
in All Saints' Church, and denouncing Henry
Hickman [q. v.] for admitting that the church
of Rome might be a true church. This agrees
with his biographer's remark that he reckoned
popery the ' common public enemy of man-
kind ; ' but it hardly consists with Wood's
statement, on the authority of M. LI. (i.e.
Martin Lluelyn [q. v.]), that Powell ' was
wont to say that there were but two sorts of
people that had religion, viz. the gathered
churches and the Rom. catholicks.'

Powell is said to have been the first non-
conformist who got into trouble at the Re-
storation. There was nothing against him
but his preaching ; and his preaching, in
addition to its irregularity, gave offence by
its theocratic tone, which was interpreted as
tending to sedition. As early as 28 April
1660 he was arrested at Goitre by a company
of soldiers. It is said that he was warned
of his arrest by a dream, and refused to take
measures for his escape. He was taken to
Welshpool, Montgomeryshire, and thence to
Shrewsbury ; after nine weeks' imprisonment
he was liberated by an order of the king in
council. Twenty-four days later he was
again arrested on the warrant of Sir Matthew
Price, high sheriff of Montgomeryshire, for
refusing to abstain from preaching. When
brought up at the assizes he objected to the
oaths of allegiance and supremacy, on the
ground that these oaths were meant for
papists. Hence he was sent back to prison,
and shortly afterwards summoned before the
privy council. He was not actually brought
before the council, but committed to the
Fleet, where he lay for nearly two years in

rigid confinement, under offensive conditions
which impaired his health. On 30 Sept. 1662
he was removed, with Colonel Nathaniel Rich,
to Southsea Castle, near Portsmouth. Here
he was confined for five years. After the fall
of Clarendon (30 Aug. 1667) he sued for a
writ of habeas corpus, and obtained his release
by an order in council (November 1667).
Nine months later he started from Bristol on
a preaching tour in Wales, and was arrested
at Merthyr Tydvil, Glamorganshire, and con-
veyed to Cardiff. On 17 Oct. 1668 he was
examined at Cowbridge, Glamorganshire, on
a charge of irregular preaching, and com-
mitted (30 Oct.) to prison. He refused to
take the oaths of allegiance and supremacy,
and objected also to the ceremony of swear-
ing on the Bible. Under a writ of habeas
corpus he was sent to London on 16 Oct.,
and appeared at the common pleas on 22-
23 Oct. Though the legality of the pro-
ceedings against him was not sustained, he
was committed to l Karoone House, then
the Fleet prison, Lambeth,' where he ended
his days. His confinement does not seem to
have been strict ; he was allowed to preach
in the prison, ' many being admitted to hear
him,' and he appears to have been let out
occasionally on parole. He died on 27 Oct.
1670, and he was buried in Bunhill Fields,
where a monument (not now extant) was
erected to his memory, bearing an epitaph
written by Edward Bagshaw the younger
[q. v.] His constitution was strong, ' a body
of steel/ according to his biographer. No
portrait of him is known ; an ' elogy ' by
J. M. (John Myles ?) speaks of his * stature
mean/ and says he ' died childless.' He was
twice married. His first wife was the widow
of Paul Quarrel of Presteign, Radnorshire.
According to Griffith, she had been a ' walk-
ing pedlar' of ' hot- waters.' His second wife,
Katherine (baptised 20 Oct. 1638), youngest
child of Colonel Gilbert Gerard of Crewood,
Cheshire, governor of Chester Castle ; she
survived him, and married John Evans, by
whom she became the mother of John Evans,
D.D. [q. v.] ; she was living in 1705. Thomas
Hardcastle [q. v.] married her sister Anne.

Though not a man of learning, Powell,
according to his biographer, was ' well read
in history and geography, a good natural phi-
losopher, and skilled in physic.' Some of
these acquirements belong to the last ten
years of his life, when he ' turned his prison
into an academy.' He wrote little, but his
style is forcible and earnest, and very tem-
perate in manner. His forte was preaching,
1 1 would not/ he says, ' neglect, for the print-
ing of a thousand books, the preaching of
one sermon.' His services were sometimes

Powell

252

Powell

prolonged to seven hours' length. He pro-
bably did not sanction conjoint singing, but
is said to have been ' excellent at extempore
hymns.' Noted for the fearlessness of his
reproofs, his habitual tone was tender rather
than denunciatory, and his sermons were
filled with vivid illustration drawn from
familiar life. He was deficient in power of
organisation, and (though himself a frequent
visitor from house to house) he relied too
much on preaching as a means of evangelisa-
tion; but there can be no doubt that the effect
of his work was in the direction of moral
improvement and practical religion. His
use of travelling preachers anticipated and
probably suggested George Fox's employ ment
of the same agency. He was a generous
entertainer, especially of the poor, keeping
open house for his friends, and telling them
he had ' room for twelve in his beds, a hun-
dred in his barns, and a thousand in his
heart.' A fifth of his income he devoted to
charity. His seal bore a skeleton, seated on
the tree of life, holding in the right hand a
dart, in the left an hour-glass.

He published : 1 . ' The Scripture's Concord ;
or a Catechisme,' &c., 1646, 8vo ; 5th edit.,
1653, 8vo; 1673, 8vo (this was translated
into Welsh, with title ' Cordiad yr Isgryth-
yran,' 1647, 8vo). 2. < God the Father Glori-
fied,' &c., 1649, 4to; 2nd edit., 1650, 8vo.
3. ' Truth's Conflict with Error,' &c., 1650,
4to (contains the disputation with Goodwin,
from the shorthand of John Weeks). 4. 'Christ
and Moses Excellency,' &c., 1650, 8vo (the
second half is a concordance of Scripture
promises). 5. ' Three Hymnes,' &c., 1650,
8vo (one by Powell). 6. ' Christ Exalted,'
&c., 1651, 8vo. 7. ' Saving Faith . . . Three
Dialogues,' £c., 1651, 8vo (in Welsh, same
year, with title ' Canwyll Crist'). 8. < The
Challenge of an Itinerant Preacher,' &c.,
1652, 4to. 9. l A. Narrative of a Disputa-
tion between Dr. Griffith and . . . Powell,'
&c., 1653, 4to. 10. ' Spirituall Experiences,'
&c. ; 2nd edition, 1653, 12mo. 11. ' Hymn
sung in Christ Church, London,' &c., 1654,
4to. 12. < A Word for God,' &c., 1655, 8vo
(in Welsh, same year, with title ' Gair tros
Dduw '). 13. ' A Small Curb to the Bishops'
Career; or Imposed Liturgies Tried,' &c.,

1660, 4to. 14. ' Common-Prayer-Book no
Divine Service,' &c., 1660, 4to ; enlarged,

1661, 4to. 15. 'nen law, or the Bird in
the Cage, Chirping,' &c., 1661, 8vo; 1662,
8vo. 16. 'The Sufferer's Catechisme '(WOOD).
17. ' Brief Narrative concerning the Proceed-
ings of the Commissioners in Wales,' &c.
(WOOD). 18. « Sinful and Sinless Swearing '
(WOOD). Posthumous were: 19. 'An Ac-
count of ... Conversion and Ministry,' &c.,

1671, 8vo (with appended hymns and other
pieces). 20. 'A New . . . Concordance of
the Bible,' &c., 1671, 8vo; 1673, 8vo (finished
by N. P. and J. F. [James Fitten ?], &c., com-
mended to the reader by Bagshaw and Hard-
castle, and in the second edition by John
Owen, D.D. (1616-1683) [q. v.]) 21. 'A
Description of the Threefold State . . .
Nature, Grace, and Glory,' &c., 1673, 8vo.
22. 'The Golden Sayings,' &c., 1675? broad-
sheet, edited by J. Conniers. 23. ' Divine
Love,' &c., 1682 (REES). ' The Young Man's
Conflict with the Devil,' 8vo, attributed to
Powell by Wood, is more likely by Thomas
Powell ( ft. 1675) [see under POWELL, THO-
MAS, 1572 P-1635 ?].

Specimens of his extempore hymns are
given in the ' Strena ' and elsewhere ; some
have been translated into Welsh by D. Ri-
chards; although they are rhapsodical and
want finish, they have an interesting bearing
on the development of modern hymnody.
The editions of the Welsh New Testament
and Welsh Bible, 1654, 8vo, were brought
out by Powell and Cradock.

[The Life and Death of Mr. Vavasor Powell,
1671, is attributed by Richard Baxter to Edward
Bagshaw the younger. Wood questions this on
no good ground; it includes Powell's autobio-
graphical account, and has been reprinted by the
.Religious Tract Society, and in Ho well's Hist,
of the Old Baptist Church at Olchon, 1887. A.
Griffith's three pamphlets — Mercurius Cambro-
Britannicus, 1 652, Strena Vavasoriensis ... A
Hue and Cry after Mr. Vavasor Powell, 1654,
and A True and Perfect Relation, 1654 — are
criticised in Vavasoris Examen et Purgamen,
1654, by Edward Allen, John Griffith (1622?-
1700) [q. v.], James Quarrell, and Charles Lloyd.
A Winding-Sheet for Mr. Baxter's Dead, 1685,
contains an able estimate of Powell's character;
Cal. of State Papers (Dom.), 1660, pp. 123 seq ;
Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 911 seq. ; Re-
liquiae Baxterianse, 1696, iii. 72 ; Walker's Suffer-
ings of the Clergy, 1714, i. 147 seq.; Calamy's
Church and Dissenters compared as to Persecu-
tion, 1719, pp. 46 seq.; Crosby's Hist, of the
Baptists, 1738,i. 217 seq., 373 seq. ; Thurloe State
Papers (Birch), 1742 ii. 93, 116 seq.; iii. 252; iv.
228, 373, 380 ; Peck's Desiderata Curiosa, 1779,
ii. 507 seq ; Palmer's Nonconformist's Memorial,
1803, iii. 517; Richard's Welsh Nonconformist's
Memorial, 1820, pp. 141 seq. (an excellent ac-
count) ; Neal's Hist, of Puritans (Toulmin), 1822,
iv. 108 seq., 411 seq., v. 128 seq.; Life, by T.
Jackson, 1837; Records of Broadmead, Bristol
(Hanserd Knollys Soc.), 1847, pp. 108 seq., 115
seq., 516; Ormerod's Cheshire (Helsby), 1882, ii.
132; Rees's Hist. Prot. Nonconf. in Wales, 1883,
pp. 80 seq., 97 seq., 145 seq., 511 seq. ; Jeremy's
Presbyt. Fund, 1885, p. 110; Palmer's Nonconf.
of Wrexham (1889), pp. 28, 55 ; R. H. Williams's
Montgomeryshire Worthies, 1894.] A. G.

Powell

253

Powell

POWELL, WILLIAM (1735-1769),
actor, was born in 1735 in Hereford, and
educated at the grammar school of that city |
and at Christ's Hospital, London. Sir Ro-
bert Ladbrooke, a distiller, then president
of the latter institution, took him as appren-
tice into his counting-house, and formed,
says Walpole, so high an estimate of his
abilities as to have contemplated making
him a partner. Ladbrooke strove vainly,
however, to keep the youth from amateur
theatricals, going so far even as to suppress one
spouting club in Doctors' Commons of which
Powell had become a member. Once out of
his indentures, Powell married, in 1759, a
Miss Branston. For a while longer he re-
mained in Ladbrooke's office. Charles Hol-
land (1733-1769) [q.v.], however, introduced
him to Garrick, who, wearying of the rebuffs he
had sustained and anxious for foreign travel,
sought an actor able to fill his place during
his absence. An absurd rumour was current
at the time that he was Garrick's son.
Having been carefully coached by Garrick,
Powell made his first appearance on any stage
at Drury Lane on 8 Oct. 1763 as Philaster
in an alteration of Beaumont and Fletcher's
play executed by Colman. Great interest
-was inspired by what was indeed an auda-
cious debut. Powell had, however, ingra-
tiated himself with Lacy and Colman, who
were left in command. The latter carefully
superintended his rehearsals, while Garrick
from abroad sent him letters overflowing
with sensible and practical advice. The ex-
periment proved a brilliant success. The
audience, in spite of the cynical depreciation
of the actor by Foote, received Powell with
raptures, standing up to shout at him. So
remarkable a triumph bred much annoyance
and jealousy, and for a while embroiled
Powell with his friend Holland. Hopkins
the prompter says in his diary ' a greater
reception was never shown to anybody.'
Powell's salary, arranged by Garrick for 31.
a week, was at once raised to 8/., and after a
time to 12/. Full of hope and energy, Powell
shrank from no efforts, and played during
liis first season Jaffier, Posthumus, Lusig-
nan, the king in the ' Second Part of King
Henry IV ; ' Castalio in the ' Orphan,' Lord
Townly, Alexander the Great, Publius Ho-
ratius in the ' Roman Father,' Othello,
Etan in the ' Orphan of China,' Sir Charles
Raymond in the ' Foundling,' Dumont, Shore
in 'Jane Shore,' Leon in 'Rule a Wife
and have a Wife,' Oroonoko, Henry VI
in 'Richard III,' and Ghost in 'Hamlet."

He was not, of course, equally successful in
all these characters. In some he ranted, and

in others he whined. In Leonatus, says Hop-

kins, he stamped with his feet until he ap-
peared like a madman ; in Alexander he was
' very wild and took his voice too high ; ' in
Leon he was ' queer enough ; ' and in Lu-
signan he ' spoke much too low, and cried too
much.' On the whole, Hopkins approved
of him. Hopkins chronicles that Powell
was warmly applauded, and states that the
ting sent Lord Huntington to thank him for
the entertainment he supplied. Best proof
of all, the receipts were up to the best Gar-
rick days. In the season of 1764-5 Powell
was seen as Lothario in the ' Fair Penitent,'
Orestes, King Lear, Herod in ' Mariamne,'
and Leontes ; and played on 24 Jan. 1765 the
first of his few original parts as Lord Frank-
land in the ' Platonic Wife ' of Mrs. Griffiths.
The extent and duration of his popularity
nded by making Garrick uneasy and jealous.
Garrick accordingly reappeared in the
season of 1765-6, and took from Powell a few
haracters, such as Lusignan, Lothario, and
Leon. Powell added to his repertory Moneses
in ' Tamerlane.' Alcanor in ' Mahomet,' King
John, and Antony in ' All for Love ; ' played
either Agamemnon or Achilles in 'Heroic
Love,' and was on 20 Feb. 1766 the original
Lovewell in the ' Clandestine Marriage.'
The following season, his last at Drury Lane,
saw Powell as Phocyas in the ' Siege of Da-
mascus,'Jason in ' Medea,' and some character,
probably Don Pedro, in the ' False Friend.'
Powell played also three original parts: King
Edward in Dr. Franklin's ' Earl of Warwick,'
13 Dec. 1766 ; Lord Falbridge in Column's
'English Merchant,' 21 Feb. 1767; and
^Eneas in Reed's < Dido.' In 1767 Powell
joined Harris, Rutherford, and Colman in
purchasing Rich's patents for Covent Gar-
den. Powell was'at this time bound for three
years to Drury Lane under a penalty of
1,000/., which, as his share of the purchase-
money was 15,000/., he could afford to pay.
The price of his share was, however, bor-
rowed from friends. On the opening night
he spoke, 14 Sept. 1767, a rhymed pro-
logue by Whitehead, and on the 16th played
Jaffier. His new characters were Chorus in
' King Henry V,' Romeo, Sir William Dou-
glas in the ' English Merchant,' Hastings,
Sciolto, George Barnwell, Oakly, Bajazet,
Horatius in the ' Roman Father,' Don Felix
in the 'Wonder,' Macbeth, and Hamlet;
and he was on 29 Jan. 1768 the original
Honey wood in the ' Good-natured Man.'
Powell lived at this time in a house adjoin-
ing the theatre, and provided with a direct
access. In the fierce quarrel which broke
out during the season among the managers,
leading to legal proceedings and a fierce
polemic, Powell sided with George Colman

Powell

Powell

the elder [q. v.], whom he had been the means
of bringing into the association, against Harris
and Rutherford. In his last season he played
Ford in the { Merry Wives of Windsor/ Al-
win in the ' Countess of Salisbury,' Young
Bevil in ' Conscious Lovers,' and was, 3 Dec.
1768, the original Cyrus in Hoole's ' Cyrus,'
and, 18 Jan. 1769, the original Courteney in
Mrs. Lennox's ' Sister.' On the closing night
of the season, 26 May 1769, he played Cyrus,
being his last appearance in London.

At an early date Powell had become an un-
exampled favourite in Bristol, where, at the
Jacob's Well Theatre, on 13 Aug. 1764, he
took his first benefit as Lear. On the erec-
tion of the King Street Theatre, the founda-
tion-stone of which was laid on 30 Nov. 1764,
Powell became associated with two local
men named Arthur and Clarke. The lease
of the house was for seven years. On 30 May
1766 it opened with the 'Conscious Lovers,'
given gratis, with Powell as Young Bevil.
The license not having bee.n yet obtained, the
entertainment was announced as a concert ;
and the piece named and the ' Citizen,' in which
James William Dodd [q. v.] took part, were
given without charge. A prologue, written
by Garrick, was spoken by Powell. On 31 May
1769 Powell made, in this edifice, as Jaffier,
his last appearance on the stage. The fol-
lowing day he caught cold, playing cricket.
His illness became severe, and King Street,
in which, near the theatre, he lived, was
barred by chains against carriages, by order
of the magistrates. On Friday, at the request
of his family and physician, the performances
were suspended to avoid disturbing him, and
on Monday, 3 July,-at seven in the morning,
he died. ' Richard III ' was given that even-
ing, and Holland, then manager, had to apolo-
gise for the inability of the actors to play their
parts. The audience voluntarily dispensed
with the closing farce. Powell was buried
on the following Thursday in the cathedral
church, Colman, Holland, and Clarke, with
all the performers of the theatre, attending
the funeral, which was conducted by the dean.
An anthem was sung by the choir. On 14 July
the ' Roman Father ' was performed in Bristol
for the benefit of Powell's family, most of the
audience appearing in black. An address by
Colman was spoken by Holland, who did not
long survive. A monument in the north aisle
of the cathedral, erected by his widow, has an
epitaph, also by Colman. Powell's wife made
a debut as Ophelia in Bristol in July 1766,
but did not reach London. She married, in
September 1771 , John Abraham Fisher [q. v.]
Miss E. Powell appeared in Ireland, where
she married H. P. Warren, an actor, and died
as Mrs. Martindale in King Street, Covent

Garden, in 1821. Another daughter married
Mr. White, clerk of the House of Commons,
and left daughters who were shareholders in
Covent Garden Theatre.

Powell was a worthy man, an entertaining
companion, and an actor of high mark. He
was above middle height, and, though round-
shouldered, well proportioned, and with an
expressive countenance. His voice, which he
abused, was musical rather than powerful.
It has been said of him that he burst upon
the stage with every perfection but experience.
His acting, as luxuriant as a wilderness, had
a thousand beauties and a thousand faults.
In impassioned scenes tears came faster than
words, choking frequently his utterance.

A portrait of Powell, by Mortimer, as King
John to the Hubert of Bensley and the ' Mes-
senger' of Smith, is in the Mathews collec-
tion in the Garrick Club, in which is a second
portrait by an unknown artist. There is an
engraved portrait of him as Cyrus, and Smith
mentions (Catalogue JRaisonne) other por-
traits by both Lawrenson and Pyle.

[Lives of Powell are given in the Georgian Era,
Rose's Biogr. Diet., and in most dramatic com-
pilations, while references to him are abundant
in the biographies of actors of the last century.
See more particularly G-enest's Account of the
English Stage ; Manager's Notebook; Jenkins's
Memoirs of the Bristol Stage ; Davies's Life of
Garrick and Dramatic Miscellanies ; Gilliland's
Dramatic Synopsis and Dramatic Mirror; Garrick
Correspondence; Murphy's Life of Garrick; Ber-
nard's Retrospections; Reed's Notit.ia Dramatica
(MS.) ; Wilkinson's WanderingPatentee ; Boaden's.
Life of Mrs. Jordan; O'Keeffe's Memoirs; Doran's
Annals of the Stage, ed. Lowe ; Victor's History
of the Theatres ; Clark Russell's Representative
Actors; Thespian Dictionary.] J. K.

POWELL, WILLIAM SAMUEL

(1717-1775), divine, was born at Colchester
on 27 Sept. 1717, being the elder son of the
Rev. Francis Powell, who married Susan,
daughter of Samuel Reynolds (d. 1694),
M.P. for Colchester, and widow of George
Jolland. Her eldest brother married Frances,
daughter of Charles Pelham of Brocklesby,
Lincolnshire, of the family of the Duke of
Newcastle, and on the death, in 1760, of
their son, Charles Reynolds of Peldon Hall,
Essex, that estate, with other property in
Little Bentley and Wix, in the same county^
came to Powell (MOKA.NT, Essex, i. 419,447,
468). He was educated at Colchester gram-
mar school, under the Rev. Palmer Smythies,
and admitted pensioner at St. John's Col-
lege, Cambridge, on 4 July 1734. In No-
vember 1735 he was elected a foundation
scholar, and he held exhibitions from his
college in November 1735, 1736, and 1738.

Powell

255

Powell

His degrees were B.A. 1738-9, M.A. 1742,
B.D. 1749, and D.D. 1757 ; and on 25 March
1740 he was admitted as fellow of St. John's.

In 1741 Powell became private tutor to
Charles Townshend (second son of Viscount
Townshend), afterwards chancellor of the ex-
chequer. At the end of that year he was
ordained deacon and priest, and was presented
on 13 Jan. 1741-2 by Lord Townshend to the
rectory of Colkirk in Norfolk. In 1742 he re-
turned to college life, and, after reading lec-
tures for two years as assistant tutor, was
promoted in 1744 to be principal tutor, and
acted in 1745 as senior taxor of the university.
While he was at Cambridge his chief friends
were Balguy and Hurd. Mason, who was then
an undergraduate at St. John's, refers in a
contemporary poem to ' gentle Powell's placid
mien.' On 3 Nov. 1760 he became a senior
fellow of his college, and in 1761, when he had
inherited the property of his cousin, he quitted
Cambridge and took a house in London ; but
he did not resign his fellowship until 1763.

While at Cambridge Powell twice pro-
voked a serious controversy. There was printed
in 1757, and reprinted in 1758, 1759, and
1772, a sermon, entitled ' A Defence of the
Subscriptions required in the Church of Eng-
land,' which he had preached before the
university on Commencement Sunday. He
contended that the articles were general and
indeterminate, and ' left room for improve-
ments in theology.' These views were much
criticised by partisans on both sides, Powell's
chief avowed opponent being Archdeacon
Blackburne, who published severe ' Remarks'
upon the sermon in 1758 (cf. MEADLEY, Life
of Mrs. Jebb, p. 59).

Powell's second controversy was of a per-
sonal character. The Lucasian professorship
was vacant in 1760, and among the candi-
dates were Edward Waring of Magdalene
College and William Ludlam of St. John's
College. As some evidence of his qualifi-
cations for the post, Waring distributed a
portion of his ( Miscellanea Analytica,' and
to serve the interests of Ludlam, a member
of his own body, Powell attacked it in ' Ob-
servations on the First Chapter of a Book
called " Miscellanea Analytica " ' (anon.),
1760. To a reply by Waring, Powell retorted
in an anonymous l Defence of the Observa-
tions,' which Waring answered in a ' Letter.'

On 25 Jan. 1765 Powell was unani-
mously elected master of his old foundation
of St. John's College, Cambridge, where he
spent the rest of his days * in great splendour
and magnificence.' There were numerous
competitors for the post, but he was backed
by the influence of the Duke of Newcastle
(GRAY, Works, ed. Gosse, iii. 190). Hurd con-

gratulated him on owing the election to his
own merit (KiLVERT, Life of Hurd, p. 93).
Powell had been admitted a fellow of the
Royal Society on 15 March in the previous
year. In the following November he suc-
ceeded to the vice -chancellorship of the
university, and in December 1766 he was
appointed by the crown to the archdeaconry
of Colchester. In 1768 he claimed the col-
lege rectory of Freshwater in the Isle of
Wight, worth 500J. per annum, which was in
the option of the master, and resigned the
benefice of Colkirk. The fellows disliked
this act, but their indignation was somewhat
mitigated by Powell's gift of 500/. to the so-
ciety, when it was intended to rebuild the
first court and to lay out the gardens under
the care of ' Capability ' Brown. Through the
watchfulness with which he guarded the
corporate revenues and the strictness of his
discipline the college secured the leading
position in the university. In its first year he
established college examinations, drawing up
the papers himself (cf. WORDSWORTH, Schola
Academicce, pp. 354-6), and attending the exa-
minations in person. But he opposed with
vigour the proposition of Dr. Jebb that annual
examinations of the whole university for all
students in general subjects should be esta-
blished. An anonymous pamphlet, ' An Ob-
servation on the Design of establishing
Annual Examinations at Cambridge,' 1774,
is ascribed to him, and it provoked from Mrs.
Jebb 'A Letter to the Author.' He helped
several undergraduates with the means of
completing their course, and, at his own ex-
pense, he bestowed prizes ; but he did not
allow any student, whatever his year might
be, to pass without examination in one of the
gospels or the Acts of the Apostles. He him-
self attended chapel without a break through
the whole year, at six o'clock in the morning.
His manners, however, were ' rigid and un-
bending.'

About 1770 Powell had a stroke of apo-
plexy, and he died in his chair, from a fit of
the palsy, on 19 Jan. 1775. He was buried
in the college chapel on 25 Jan., the anniver-
sary of his election as master, and over his
vault was placed a flat blue stone, with an
epitaph by Balguy. He was unmarried, and
left his property to his niece, Miss Jolland,
who lived with him. For his sister, Susanna
Powell, with whom he could not agree, an
annuity of 150/. was provided. She became
matron of the Chelsea Hospital, and died at
Colchester in August 1796. He bequeathed
1,000/. to Dr. Balguy, and the same sum for
equal division between six fellows and four
members of his college. His books were left
to four of the fellows.

Power

256

Power

Besides the works mentioned above, Powell
wrote: 1. 'The Heads of a Course of Lectures
on Experimental Philosophy' (anon.), 1746
and 1753. 2. ' Discourses on Various Sub-
jects,' 1776; edited by Dr. Balguy, who sup-
plied an outline of his life. They were
reprinted, with the discourses of the Rev.
James Fawcett, B.D., by T. S. Hughes in
1832, and an interesting account of Powell's
career was prefixed. The discourses were
said by Bishop Watson to have been ' written
with great acuteness and knowledge.' Two
letters by Powell are in Nichols's ' Illustra-
tions of Literature,' iii. 512-15, one in Ni-
chols's ' Literary Anecdotes,' iii. 232 (cf. NEW-
COME, Memoir of Godfrey Goodman, App. L.)

[Gent. Mag. 1775 p. 47, 1785 pt. i. pp. 290,
339 ; Baker's St. John's Coll. (ed. Mayor), i.
305, 307, 323, 329-30, ii. 1042-78; Halkettand
Laing's Pseud. Lit. iii. 1767, 1778; Life by
Balguy, 1786 ; Le Neve's Fasti, ii. 344, iii. 610,
643, 693 ; Carthew's Launditch Hundred, iii.
74; Blackburne's Works, v. 512-31 ; Nichols's
Lit. Anecd.i. 566-84, ii. 293, iii. 231-2, iv. 306,
viii. 504, ix. 487 ; "Wordsworth's Social Life at
Universities, pp. 335-43 ; Wordsworth's Scholae
Academic*, pp. 352-4.1 W. P. C.

P9WER, HENRY, M.D. (1623-1668),
physician and naturalist, born in 1623, was
matriculated at Cambridge, as a pensioner of
Christ's College, 15 Dec. 1641, and graduated
B.A. in 1644. He became a regular corre-
spondent of Sir Thomas Browne (1605-1682)
("q. v.] on scientific subjects, and writing to
him from Halifax, 13* June 1646, he says:
1 My yeers in the University are whole up to
a midle bachelaur-shippe, which height of a
graduate I am sure ought to speake him
indefective in any part of philosophy ' (Sloane
MS. 3418, f. 94). He graduated M.A. in
1648, and M.D. in 1655. It appears that he
practised his profession at Halifax for some
time, but he eventually removed to New
Hall, near Ealand. Power was elected and
admitted a fellow of the Royal Society
1 July 1663, he and Sir Justinian Isham
being the first elected members of that
body (THOMSON, Hist, of the Royal Soc.
append, iv. p. xxiii). He died at New Hall on
23 Dec. 1668, and lies buried in the church
of All Saints, Wakefield, where there is a
brass plate to his memory, with a Latin in-
scription, on the floor in the middle chancel
(SissoN, Church of Wakefield, p. 41).

His only published work is: 'Experi-
mental Philosophy, in three Books : contain-
ing New Experiments, Microsopical, Mer-
curial, Magnetical. With some Deductions,
and Probable Hypotheses, raised from them,
in Avouchment and Illustration of the now
famous Atomical Hypothesis,' London, 1664,

4to (actually published in 1663). The pre-
face is dated ' from New Hall, near Halli-
fax, 1 Aug. 1661.' A copy, with the author's
manuscript corrections and additions, is in
the British Museum (Sloane MS. 1318).

He left the following works in manu-
script : ' Experiments recommended to him
by the Royal Society,' Sloane MS. 1326, art,
10 ; ' A Course of Chymistry,' Sloane MS.
496, art. 2 ; < Chymia Practica, 1659,' Sloane
MS. 1380, art. 17; < Copies of several
Letters to and from him mostly on Chemi-
cal Subjects, and some Anatomical Observa-
tions,' Sloane MS. 1326, art. 2 ; ' A Physico-
anatomical History,' Sloane MS. 1380, art.
12 ; Memorandum Books, 7 vols., Sloane MSS.
1351, 1353-8; < Epitome, sen chronica
rerum ab orbe condito gestarum,' Sloane
MS. 1326, art. 1 ; ' Experiments and subtel-
ties,' Sloane MS. 1334, p. 8 ; ' Analogia inter
alphabetum Hebraicum et Musicum,' Sloane
MS. 1326, art, 5 ; ' The Motion of the Earth
discovered by Spotts of the Sun,' Sloane
MS. 4022, art. 3 ; ' Experimenta Mercurialia,'
Sloane MSS. 1333 art. 3, and 1380 art, 20 ;
' Essay on the World's Duration,' Sloane
MS. 2279, art. 3 ; ' Experiments with the
Air-pump,' Sloane MS. 1326, art. 11 ;' Mi-
croscopical Observations, 1661>' Sloane MSS.
1380 art. 15, and 4022 art. 11 ; ' Magnetical
Philosophy, 1659,' Sloane MSS. 1380, art.
18 ; * Physico - mechanical Experiments,'
Sloane MS. 1380, art, 19: 'Hydragyral Ex-
periments, 1653,' Sloane MS. 1380, art. 21 ;
1 Subterraneous Experiments, or Observa-
tions made in Coal Mines, October 1662,'
Sloane MS. 243, art. 56 ; ' Theatrum botani-
cum,' Sloane MS. 1343, art. 4; 'Poem in
commendation of the Microscope,' Sloane
MS. 1380, art. 16; 'Some Objections
against Astrology,' Sloane MS. 1326, art. 6.

[Addit. MS. 5878, f. 33; Ayscough's Cat. of
MSS. pp. 576, 763, 654, 670, 678, 723, 824 ;
Boyle's Works, 1744, v. 343; Gent's Hist, of
Rippon (Journey, pp. 13, 14); Sir T. Browne's
Works (Wilkin), iv. 525 ; Halliwell's Scientific
Letters, p. 91 ; Lupton's Wakefield Worthies,
pp.149, 150; Wright's Antiquities of Halifax,
p. 171.] T. C.

POWER, JOSEPH (1798-1868), libra-
rian of the university of Cambridge, son of
a medical practitioner at Market Bosworth,
Leicestershire, was born in 1798. He was
admitted pensioner at Clare College, Cam-
bridge, on 21 March 1817. He graduated
B.A. in 1821, when he was tenth wrangler,
and M.A. in 1824. He was elected fellow
of his college in 1823 (19 Dec.), and served
the office of dean ; but, as there was no
vacancy in the tuition, he removed in 1829
to Trinity Hall, where he became fellow on

Power

257

Power

21 Feb., one of the two tutors, and lecturer.
In the same year he was proctor. In 1844
he returned to his former college, and was
re-elected fellow on 2 Jan. In 1845 he was
a candidate for the office of librarian of the
university, vacant by the resignation of the
Rev. J. Lodge. His opponent was the Rev.
J. J. Smith, M.A., fellow of Gonville and
Caius College, an extremely hard-working
and industrious person. Power, on the
other hand, though able, was known to be
fond of literary ease. It was remarked, there-
fore, that the senate had to choose between
work without Power, and Power without
work. Power beat his opponent by 312 votes
to 240. He resigned the office on 13 Feb.
1864. In 1856 he was presented by Clare

of Musike.' This work contains the rudi-
ments of extempore descant, and thereby fur-
nishes evidence of the existence of such a
practice in early times. It describes the laws
of harmonical combination adapted to the
state of music as far back as the reign of
Henry IV (HAWKINS, History of Music, 2nd
edit. i. 248, 255). Both Burney and Haw-
kins give extracts from Power's manuscript.
Of manuscript music by Power there are in
the * Liceo Filarmonico 'of Bologna,Codex 37 :
1. 'Salve Regina;' 2. 'Alma Redemptoris ; '
and 3. ' Ave Regina.' They are respectively
signed ' Leonell Polbero,' l Leonelle,' and
' LeoneP (AMBEOS). Several pieces by Leo-
nell Anglicus are preserved in Codices 87
and 90 of the cathedral chapter-books of

College to the vicarage of Litlington, Cam- Trent, and a ' Kyrie eleison ' by Power appears
bridgeshire, which he held till ] 866, when ' on a flyleaf of a Sarum gradual in Brit,
the same patrons presented him to the rectory
of Birdbrook, Essex. He died there on
7 June 1868.

Power kept up his study of mathematics,
and continued to write upon them till late
in life. He was also an accurate scholar,
and a thorough master of both the theory
and the practice of music. His geniality,
love of hospitality, and wide interests made
him a universal favourite.

He contributed the following papers to
the Transactions of the Cambridge Philo-
sophical Society: 'A general Demonstration
of the Principle of virtual Velocities,' 1827 ;
' A Theory of Residuo-capillary Attraction/
1834 ; ' Inquiry into the Causes which led
to the fatal Accident on the Brighton Rail-
way, 2 Oct. 1841,' 1841 : < On the Truth of a
certain Hydrodynamical Theorem,' 1842 ;

1 On the Theory of Recip
the Solar Ravs and th

Museum Lansdowne MS. 462, fol. 152.
Other music by him is in the Este Library
in Modena.

[Authorities cited ; MS. Magliabecchia, No.
xix. 36 ; Haberl's Bausteine fur Musikge-
schichte, i. 89, 93 ; information from Mr.
Davey.] L. M. M.

POWER, SIK MANLEY (1773-1826),
lieutenant-general, born in 1773, was son of
Thomas Bolton Power, esq.,of the Hill Court,
near Ross, Herefordshire, by Ann, daughter
of Captain Corney. His great-grandfather,
John Power (d. 1712), had married Mercy,
daughter of Thomas Manley of Erbistock,
Denbighshire. Manley's first commission as
ensign in the 20th foot was dated 27 Aug.
1783, when he was apparently between nine
and ten years old. He was promoted to be

Rays and the different Media by
which they are reflected, refracted, and ab-
sorbed,' 1854. To these may be added ' In-
quiry into the Cause of Endosmose and
Exosmose,' British Association Report, 1833.

[Cambridge Graduati and Calendar; Royal
Soc. Cat. of Scientific Papers ; private informa-
tion.] J. W. C-K.

POWER, LIONEL (fl. 1450?), com-
poser and writer on musical theory, is men-
tioned among fourteenth and fifteenth cen-
tury composers by John Hothby [q. v.], in
his 'Dialogus in Arte Musica,' a manu-
script preserved in Florence, and quoted by
Morelot and incorrectly by Coussemaker,
who read ' Iconal ' for ' Leonel.' Among the
curious manuscripts in the volume once be-
longing to the monastery of the Holy Cross,
Waltham, and now in the British Museum
(Lansdowne MS. 763), is a tract on musical
theory, entitled ' Lionel Power of the Cordis

VOL. XLVI.

rocal Action between j lieutenant in 1789, and captain of an inde-
pendent company in 1793. Transferred to
the 20th foot on 16 Jan. 1794, he was pro-
moted major in that regiment in 1799 and
lieutenant-colonel in 1801.

Power saw much active service. After
spending two years (1795-7) in Halifax,
Nova Scotia, he served with the expedition
to Holland in 1799 ; afterwards went to Mi-
norca in 1800, and, with his regiment, joined
in Egypt, in 1801, the force commanded
by Sir Ralph Abercromby [q. v.] He was
present at the siege and capitulation of the
French troops at Alexandria. On 25 Oct.

1802 he was placed on half-pay, but from

1803 to 1805 acted as assistant adjutant -

feneral at the Horse Guards. On 6 June
805 he was made lieutenant-colonel of the
32nd foot, and became colonel in the army
in 1810. He took part in the Peninsular
war, serving with the Duke of Welling-
ton's army in Spain till 1813, when he was
promoted major-general. He was then at-

Power

258

Power

tacked to the Portuguese army under Gene- | of humour
ral Beresford, and commanded a Portuguese
brigade at the battles of Salamanca, Vittoria,
Nivelle, and Orthes. For his services he re-
ceived a cross and clasp, and was made
knight-commander of the Portuguese order
of the Tower and Sword. The honour of
K.C.B. was conferred on him on 2 Jan. 1815.
He subsequently served on the staff in
Canada, and held the office of lieutenant-
governor of Malta. He died at Berne,
Switzerland, on 7 July 1826.

Power married, first, in 1802, Sarah,
daughter of J. Coulson, by whom he had a
son Manley (1803-1857) ; the latter became
a lieutenant-colonel commanding the 85th
regiment. He married, secondly, in 1818,
Anne, daughter of Kingsmill Evans, colonel
in the Grenadier guards, of Lydiart House,
Monmouthshire. His eldest son by her,
Kingsmill Manley Power (1819-1881), was
captain in the 9th and 16th Lancers, and
served with distinction in the Gwalior and
Sutlej campaigns.

[Army Lists ; Burke's Landed Gentry ; Gent.

Mag. 1826, ii. 182-3
Hi. 312.1

Royal Military Calendar,
W. B-T.

POWER, MARGUERITE, afterwards

COUNTESS OF BLESSINGTON (1789-1849).

[See BLESSINGTON.]

POWER, Miss MARGUERITE A.
(1815P-1867), was a daughter of Colonel
Power, and niece of Marguerite, countess of
Blessington [q. v.] She spent much time
with her aunt, and after the break up at
Gore House in April 1849, Miss Power and
her sister accompanied their aunt to Paris.
Miss Power wrote a memoir of Lady Blessing-
ton, which was prefixed to Lady Blessington's
novel, 'Country Quarters/ published in 1850 ;
it is reprinted in the ' Journal of the Con-
versations of Lord Byron with the Countess
of Blessington,' 1893.

From 1851 to 1857 Miss Power edited the
' Keepsake.' In 1860 she published a poem,
( Virginia's Hand,' dedicated to John Forster.
It is a story told in poor blank verse, and
evidently written under the influence of Mrs.
Browning's ' Aurora Leigh.' Landor, how-
ever, highly praised Miss Power's poetical
efforts, especially a poem written by her in
Heath's ' Book of Beauty.' Her last pub-
lication was an account of a winter's resi-
dence in Egypt, entitled ' Arabian Days and
Nights, or Rays from the East,' 1863. It
is dedicated to Janet and Henry Ross, with
whom she stayed at Alexandria. Miss Power
died, after a long illness, in July 1867. She
was an accomplished woman, possessing con-
siderable personal attractions and some sense

(cf. HALL, Book of Memories,
pp. 404-5).

Her works, other than those already men-
tioned, are : 1. 'Evelyn Forester : a Woman's
Story,' 1856. 2. < The Foresters,' 2 vols.
3. « Letters of a Betrothed,' 1858. 4. ' Nelly
Carew,' 1859, 2 vols. 5. ' Sweethearts and
Wives,' 1861, 3 vols., 2nd edit. She also
contributed to the ' Irish Metropolitan Maga-
zine,' ( Forget-me-not,' and ' Once a Week.

[Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. p. 1167;
Madden's Countess of Blessington, ii.* 393 ;
O'Donoghue's Poets of Ireland, p. 208 ; Gent.
Mag. 1867, ii. 266.] E. L.

POWER, RICHARD, first EARL OF
TYRONE (1630-1690), was the eldest son of
John, lord de la Power of Curraghmore, co.
Waterford (patent in LODGE), who died in
1661, by his wife Ruth Pyphoe. About the
time of his eldest son's birth, John, lord
Power, became a lunatic, and this afflic-
tion seems to have been the means of pre-
serving the great family estates. Richard's
mother died when he was about twelve years

old, and his grandmother, Mrs. Pyphoe, ob-
tained protection for her daughter's children
on the ground of their father's lunacy, and
consequent innocence of the rebellion of
1641. The lords justices and council directed
that no one should molest the Curraghmore
family, and when Cromwell came to Ire-
land he issued an order on 20 Sept. 1649
setting forth that Lord Power and his family
were ' taken into his special protection.' None
of the Powers were excepted from pardon in
the Cromwellian Act of Settlement, but they
were impoverished by the war, and in the
spring of 1654 they received a grant of 20s.
a week. They were threatened with trans-
plantation to Connaught in that year, but
were respited after inquiry; and Colonel
Richard Lawrence [q. v.] certified on 15 July
that 'my Lord Power hath been in a dis-
temper, disabling him to act at all, and that
his son Mr. Richard Power hath ever de-
meaned himself inoffensively that ever I
heard, having killed tories and expressed
much forwardness therein, and never acted
anything against the authority that I heard
of' (copy at Gurteen). The family were
classed as recusants, but there was no for-
feiture. In 1655 Richard's sister Catherine
(d. 1660) was appointed his guardian. About
three years later she married John Fitzgerald
of Dromana, when she and Richard prayed
that another guardian might be appointed.

The Restoration brought prosperity to Cur-
raghmore, and Richard was M.P. for co.
Waterford in the Irish parliament of 1660.
He succeeded to the peerage on the death of

Power

259

Power

his father next year, and his brother-in-law,
James, Lord Annesley, was elected to fill his
seat in the House of Commons. The new
Lord Power was made governor of the county
and city of Waterford, and had also a com-
pany of foot ; but the pay was often in ar-
rear, and tradesmen suffered (Ifist. MSS.
Comm. 10th Hep. App. v. pp. 82, 98). In
June 1666 it was falsely reported that Ed-
mund Ludlow was going to attack Limerick
at the head of a French army. Ormonde took
precautions, and Orrery, as lord president of
Munster, ordered Lord Power to have his
militia in readiness. In 1669 he had a grant
of forfeited lands which belonged to various
persons of the name of Power. He pur-
chased other forfeited property at Dungar-
van for 5007.

In May 1673 Power made a bold stroke to
unite the Curraghmore and Dromana estates
by marrying his ward and sister's daughter,
Catherine Fitzgerald, to his eldest surviving
son John. Catherine was about twelve years
old, and her cousin about seven, but Arch-
bishop Sheldon allowed a marriage ceremony
to be performed before him in Lambeth
Chapel. In October Lord Power was created
Earl of Tyrone and Viscount Decies ; the
last was the title formerly borne by the Fitz-
geralds, and was now given by courtesy to the
child-bridegroom. In May 1675 Catherine
appeared again before Sheldon, and, in the
presence of a notary and other witnesses,
solemnly repudiated the contract into which
she had before been surprised. Doubtless in
connection with this business Tyrone now
left Ireland suddenly without the lord lieu-
tenant's license, which he was obliged to have
as l a peer, a privy councillor, governor of
the county and city of Waterford, and go-
vernor of a foot company.' Catherine Fitz-
gerald continued to live for a time under
charge of Tyrone's father-in-law, Lord Angle-
sey, but on Easter eve 1677 she left his house,
and was married the same day to Edward
Villiers, an officer of the blues, and eldest son
of the third Viscount Grandison. Chancery
proceedings followed, and Tyrone was forced
to give up the title-deeds of the Dromana
estate.

In March 1678-9 information was laid
before the lord lieutenant and council by an
attorney, Herbert Bourke, to the effect that
Tyrone was implicated in treasonable prac-
tices. Bourke had been on friendly terms
with Tyrone, but they had subsequently
quarrelled, and Tyrone had sent him to
prison for an old assault on a smith. Bourke
was acquitted, and declared, with some ap-
pearance of probability, that the charge was
trumped up to punish him for revealing the

earl's treasonable talk. Bourke's charges,
after enquiry, were remitted to the king's
bench. Tyrone had to find bail, and was ex-
cluded from the castle and the council-board
until the case could be heard. Tyrone was
indicted for a treasonable conspiracy at the
Waterford assizes in August 1679, and again
in March 1680, John Keating [q. v.] presid-
ing on both occasions. Both grand juries
ignored the bills ; the whole story was ridi-
culous, and of any plot there was no real
evidence (ib. llth Rep. App. ii. p. 219).

Tyrone, who had not been discharged from
bail, was brought to England before the
end of 1680 ; his impeachment was decided
on by the House of Commons, and he was
locked up in the gatehouse. Unimportant
evidence was given by Thomas Sampson,
Tyrone's late steward (ib.) On 3 Jan. 1681
the earl petitioned the House of Lords, set-
ting forth the loyalty of his family for nearly
five hundred years, and his adherence to the
protestant religion. He asked to have all
informations against him brought from Ire-
land, and to be sent before a grand jury, and
to be discharged of all civil actions during
his imprisonment. Or he was willing, if
allowed, to prosecute the conspirators against
his life. Parliament was dissolved a fort-
night later; the reaction then began, and
' the plot ' was blown to the four winds. Three
earls and the eldest son of another gave their
bail at the beginning of 1684 for Tyrone's
appearance at the opening of the next session
of parliament, and he was allowed to return
to Ireland. He wrote to Dartmouth within
a month of Charles II's death to say that he
was ready to wait on the new king, although
' his late prolix sufferings, owing to malicious
contrivers against him, disabled him from
appearing before his majesty suitable to the
character he has the honour to bear ' (ib.
App. v.)

Tyrone's protestantism did not survive the
accession of James II. He became a colonel
of a regiment of foot, was made a privy
councillor in May 1686, and in 1687 re-
ceived a pension of 300Z. He was lord lieu-
tenant of the county and city of Waterford.
On 12 Sept. 1686 the viceroy Clarendon
wrote to Rochester : f Lord Tyrone came to
me yesterday morning, and has continued
with me all the time of my being at Water-
ford (three days) ; but not one other of the
Roman catholic gentlemen have been with
me, nor any of the merchants.' According
to King (xviii. 11), Tyrone reported that
Waterford Cathedral was a place of strength,
and therefore not fit to be trusted in the
hands of protestants. He was one of the
twenty-four aldermen elected for the city

s2

Power

260

Power

when James had suppressed the old cor-
poration and granted a new charter. He
sat as a peer in the Irish parliament held on
7 May 1689, after the abdication, the chief
business being to attaint most of the protes-
tant landowners. Tyrone's regiment was
one of seven which formed the garrison
of Cork when Marlborough attacked it in
September 1690. He and Colonel Rycaut
negotiated the capitulation, which averted an
assault. The garrison of about four thousand
men became prisoners on 28 Sept. Having
evidently levied war against William and
Mary, he was charged with treason, and
lodged in the Tower by order of the privy
council dated 9 Oct. There he died on the 14th,
and on 3 Nov. he was buried in the ancient
parish church of Farnborough, Hampshire,
the resting-place of his father-in-law Angle-
sey. Both vault and register are still to be
seen, the words * in woollen ' being omitted
in the entry of Tyrone's burial. He under-
went outlawry in Ireland, but this was re-
versed in his son's time. There is a picture
of a man in armour at Curraghmore which
is supposed to be a portrait of this earl.

Tyrone married in 1654 Dorothy Annes-
ley, eldest daughter of Arthur, first earl of
Anglesey [q. v.] He was succeeded by his
eldest surviving son, John, lord Decies, who
died a bachelor in 1693 at the age of twenty-
eight, after having gone through the form
of marriage when he was seven. John is
the hero of the Beresford ghost story on
which Scott founded his fine ballad of the
' Eve of St. John ' ( Ulster Journal of Archceo-
logy, vii. 149). He was succeeded by his
brother James, who left one daughter, Lady
Catherine. She became the wife of Sir
Marcus Beresford, and from this marriage
the Marquis of Waterford is descended.

[Lodge's Irish Peerage, ed. Archdall ; Jacobite
Narrative known to Macaulay as Light to the
Blind, ed. Gilbert; Carte's Life of Ormonde;
Archbishop King's State of the Protestants under
James II ; Smith's Cork ; Arthur, Earl of Essex's
Letters, 1770; Macaulay's Hist, of England,
chap. xvi. ; D'Alton's Irish Army List of James II,
vol. ii. ; Kennett's Hist, of England, vol. iii. ;
Irish Commons' Journal, 1660; authorities cited
in text. See also the article on Archbishop
OLIVER PLUNXET. Mr. Edmond De la Poer of
Gurteen-le-Poer, co. Waterford, who claims the
Barony of Le Poer, created in 27 Hen. VIII, has
kindly given access to his manuscript collections
concerning the Power or De la Poer family.]

E. B-L.

POWER, TYRONE (1797-1841), Irish
comedian, whose full name was William
Grattan Tyrone Power, was born near Kil-
macthomas, co. Waterford, on 2 Nov. 1797.

His father was a member of a well-to-do
Waterford family, and died in America be-
fore Tyrone was a year old. His mother
Marie, daughter of a Colonel Maxwell, who
fell in the American war of independence,
settled, on her husband's death, in Cardiff,
where she had a distant relative named Bird,
a printer and bookseller. On the voyage
from Dublin she and her son were wrecked
off the Welsh coast, and narrowly escaped
drowning. Power may have served an ap-
prenticeship to Bird's printing business in
Cardiff. Bird was printer to the local theatre,
and seems to have introduced Power to the
company of strolling players which, to the
great grief of his mother, he joined in his
fourteenth year. He was handsome and well
made, and creditably filled the role of ' a
walking gentleman.' In 1815 he visited
Newport, Isle of Wight, and became en-
gaged to Miss Gilbert, whom he married
in 1817, at the age of nineteen, his wife-
being a year younger. After appearing in
various minor characters he undertook, in
1818, at Margate, the part of a comic Irish-
man, Looney Mactwoler, in the ' Review/
His first attempt in the part, in which he
was destined to make a great reputation, was
a complete failure. Want of success as an
actor led him at the end of the year, when his
wife succeeded to a small fortune, to quit the
stage. He spent twelve months ineffectively
in South Africa, but returned to England
and the stage in 1821. He obtained small
engagements in the London theatres, and in
1824 made a second and somewhat success-
ful attempt in Irish farce as Larry Hoola-
gan, a drunken scheming servant, in the ' Irish
Valet. In 1826, while filling small roles
at Covent Garden, his opportunity came.
Charles Connor [q. v.], the leading Irish
comedian on the London stage, died suddenly
of apoplexy in St. James's Park on 7 Oct.
1826. At the time he was fulfilling an en-
gagement at Covent Garden. Power was
alloted Connor's parts as Serjeant Milligan in
' Returned Killed,' and O'Shaughnessy in the
' One Hundred Pound Note.' His success
was immediate. Henceforth he confined
himself to the delineation of Irish character,
in which he is said by contemporary critics
to have been superior to Connor, and at least
the equal of John Henry Johnstone [q. v.]
He appeared at the Haymarket, Adelphi.
and Covent Garden theatres in London, ful-
filling long engagements at 100/. and 120£
a week, and he paid annual visits to the
Theatre Royal, Dublin, where he was always
received with boundless enthusiasm. Be-
tween 1833 and 1835 he made a tour in
America, appearing in the principal towns

Power

261

Powle

and cities, and repeated the visit in 1837 and
1838.

Power's last appearance on the London
stage was at the Haymarket on Saturday
evening, 1 Aug. 1840, when he filled the
roles of Captain O'Cutter in the ' Jealous
Wife ; ' Sir Patrick O'Plenipo, A.D.C.,inthe
' Irish Ambassador ; ' and Tim More (a tra-
velling tailor) in the ' Irish Lion.' He was
announced to open the Haymarket sea-
son on Easter Monday, 12 April 1841, in his
own farce, ' Born to Good Luck, or the Irish-
man's Fortune.'

Meanwhile he paid a fourth visit to
America, in 1840, in order to look after some
property he had purchased in Texas, and
3,000/. he had invested in the United States
Bank, which had stopped payment. On
11 March 1841 he left New York on the re-
turn voyage in the President, the largest
steamer then afloat. There were 123 persons
on board. The steamer was accompanied
by the packet ship Orpheus, also bound for
Liverpool. On the night of 12 March a
tempest arose and raged during the whole of
Saturday the 13th. Before the break of
dawn on Sunday the 14th the President dis-
appeared, and no vestige of her was after-
wards recovered. Power was forty-four
years old at the date of the disaster. He
left a widow and four sons and three daugh-
ters. His eldest son, Sir William Tyrone
Power, K.C.B., some time agent-general for
New Zealand and author of various books
of travel, still survives. His second son,
Maurice, went on the stage, and died sud-
denly in 1849.

Tyrone Power was about five feet eight
inches in height ; his form was light and agile,
with a very animated and expressive face,
light complexion, blue eyes, and brown hair.
He was best in representations of blundering,
good-natured, and eccentric Irish characters ;
but his exuberant, rollicking humour, and
his inexhaustible good spirits he infused into
every comedy and farce, however indifferent,
in which he acted.

On his return to London, after his first
tour in America in 1836, he published ' Im-
pressions of America,' in two volumes. He
had previously published three romances —
< The Lost Heir' (1830), 'The Gipsy of the
Abruzzo' (1831), and 'The King's Secret'
(1831). He also wrote the Irish farces, ' Born
to Good Luck, or the Irishman's Fortune ; '
' How to pay the Rent ; ' < O'Flannigan and
the Fairies;' 'Paddy Carey, the Boy of
Clogheen ; ' the Irish drama l St. Patrick's
Eve, or the Orders of the Day ; ' and a comedy
entitled ' Married Lovers,' all of which he
produced himself.

[In "Webb's and other notices of Power he has
been confused with a contemporary actor, Tho-
mas Powell, who, born at Swansea and there
brought up as a compositor, achieved some suc-
cess in his lifetime in the delineation of Irish
character, and assumed the name of Tyrone
Power. The real facts of the genuine Tyrone
Power's Irish origin and early life were set out in
a full biography of him by his friend J. W. Calcraft,
manager of the Theatre Royal, Dublin, in the
Dublin University Magazine for 1852 (vol. xl.)
See also B. N. Webster's Acting National Drama,
vol. ii. ; Thomas Marshall's Lives of the most
celebrated Actors and Actresses.] M. MAcD.

" POWERSCOURT, VISCOUNT. [See

WlNGFIELD.]

POWIS, titular DUKES OF. [See HER-
BEET, WILLIAM, 1617-1696 ; HERBERT,
WILLIAM, d. 1745.]

POWIS, MARQUISES OF. [See HERBERT,
WILLIAM, first MARQUIS, 1617-1696 ; HER-
BERT, WILLIAM, second MARQUIS, d. 1745.]

POWIS, second EARL OF. [See HER-
BERT, EDWARD, 1785-1848.]

POWIS, WILLIAM HENRY (1808-
1836), wood-engraver, born in 1808, was re-
garded as one of the best wood-engravers in
his day. Some cuts of great merit by him
are in Martin and WestalPs ' Pictorial Illus-
trations of the Bible,' published in 1833; in
Scott's Bible, edition of 1834 ; ' The Solace
of Song,' and other works. A very promising
career was cut short by his death in 1836, at
the early age of twenty-eight.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Chatto and Jack-
son's Treatise on Wood Engraving (ed. 1861),
p. 544.] L. C.

POWLE. [See also POWELL.]

POWLE, GEORGE (ft. 1770), etcher
and miniature-painter, was a pupil of Tho-
mas Worlidge [q. v.], whose delicate and highly
finished mode of etching he imitated, work-
ing entirely with the dry point. Worlidge's
series of plates from antique gems, issued in
1768, was to a large extent the work of
Powle. He at one time resided at Hereford
and later at Worcester, where he was asso-
ciated with Valentine Green, for whose en-
gravings of Lady Pakington and Sir John
Perrot he made the drawings. There he
also came under the notice of John Berkeley
of Spetchley, for whom he etched a portrait
of Sir Robert Berkeley, the judge, and one
of Berkeley himself in 1771. Berkeley, in
his letters to Granger, speaks highly of
Powle's character and skill. Powle's other
plates, which are not numerous, include por-
traits of Thomas Belasyse, lord Fauconberg ;
the Comtesse de Grammont, after Lely, and

Powle

262

Powle

' Old Parr ; ' two candle-light subjects, after
Schalken ; and a plate in Dr. Hunter's ' Ana-
tomy of the Gravid Uterus.' Two anony-
mous plates in Nash's ' History of Worcester-
shire ' are evidently the work of Powle. He
also scraped in mezzotint a portrait of Mrs.
Worlidge, his master's third wife. Powle
exhibited miniatures with the Free Society
of Artists in 1764 and 1766, and with the
Incorporated Society in 1769 and 1770 ; but
his works of this class are not identified.
James Ross of Worcester engraved a set of
views of Hereford from drawings by Powle.

[Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet.
of Artists, 1760-1880; Smith's British Mezzo-
tinto Portraits ; Granger Correspondence, ed.
Malcolm, 1805.] F. M. O'D.

POWLE, HENRY (1630-1692), master
of the rolls and speaker of the Convention
parliament, born at Shottesbrook in 1630,
was second son of Henry Powle of Shottes-
brook, Berkshire, who was sheriff for Berk-
shire in 1633, by his wife Katherine, daugh-
ter of Matthew Herbert of Monmouth. His
brother, Sir Richard Powle, was M.P. for
Berkshire in 1660-1, was knighted in 1661,
and died in 1678.

Henry matriculated from Christ Church,
Oxford, on 16 Dec. 1646. He was admitted to
Lincoln's Inn on 11 May 1647, and became a
barrister in 1654 and bencher in 1659. He
first entered public life on 3 Jan. 1670-1,
when he was returned for Cirencester to the
Pensioners' parliament. At the time he held
property at Williamstrop or Quenington in
Gloucestershire, and was usually described
as of the latter place. Powle first appeared
in debate in February 1673, when he at-
tacked Lord-chancellor Shaftesbury's prac-
tice of issuing writs for by-elections during
the recess without the speaker's warrant.
As a result of the debate all the elections
were declared void, 6 Feb. 1672-3 (Parl.
Hist. iv. 510 ; NOETH, Examen,^. 56). Sub-
sequently he opposed the Declaration of In-
dulgence. He was not anxious to extirpate
papists, 'but would not have them equal to
us.' To protestant dissenters he was willing
to grant a temporary indulgence, but not to
repeal all laws against them since Queen
Elizabeth's time.

Powle soon fully identified himself with the
opponents of the court. He declined to
support the king's claim to the dispensing
power. He promoted the passing of the Test
Act in March. In the new session in Octo-
ber Powle led the attack on the proposed
marriage between the Duke of York and the
Princess Mary of Modena, and the king at
once directed a prorogation. But before the

arrival of black rod to announce it Powle's
motion for an address was carried with ' few
negatives' (Letters addressed to Sir Joseph
Williamson, ii. 51). A week later another
short session opened. Powle advised the
withholding of supply till the grievances con-
nected with papist favourites and a standing
army were redressed, and he led the attack
on the ' villainous councillors,' assailing in
particular Anglesey and Lauderdale (27 Oct.
and 3 Nov. 1673, ib. ii. 69). Next year he
specially denounced Buckingham, and had
a large share in driving him from office. In
May 1677 he vigorously urged the wisdom
of a Dutch alliance. When the commons
sent an address to the king dictating such
an alliance on 4 Feb. 1677-8, Charles indig-
nantly summoned them to the banqueting-
room at Whitehall. After their return to
the house Powle stood up, but Sir Edward
Seymour [q. v.], the speaker, informed him
that the house was adjourned by the king's
pleasure. Powle insisted, and the speaker
sprang out of the chair and, after a struggle,
got away (TowirsEKD, Hist, of the House
of Commons, i. 33). On their re-assembling
five days later Powle declared that the
whole liberty of the house was threatened by
the speaker's conduct. In May 1678, when
Charles sent a message to the house to hasten
supply, Powle once more insisted on the
prior consideration of grievances. Powle
supported the impeachment of Danby, but
in the agitation connected with the pre-
tended discovery of the ' popish plot ' he took
no important part.

He was returned for both Cirencester and
East Grinstead, Sussex, in Charles's second
parliament, which met on 6 March 1678-9.
He elected to represent Cirencester. Sey-
mour, the speaker chosen by the commons,
was declined by the king. Powle denied
that the king had such power of refusal, and
moved an address ' that we desire time to
think of it.' During the discussion that fol-
lowed/ Serjeant Streek named Powle himself
as speaker, but was not suffered to proceed,
as it might mean a waiver of their rights.'
Finally, Serjeant Gregory was elected. The
new parliament pursued the attack on Danby.
' Lyttleton and Powle,' says Burnet (ii. 82),
' led the matters of the House of Commons
with the greatest dexterity and care.' Mean-
while, Barillon, the French ambassador,
anxious to render Danby 's ruin complete, had
entered into correspondence with Powle and
other leaders of the opposition. Of Powle's
influence and abilities Barillon formed a high
opinion. ' He is a man (Barillon wrote) fit
to fill one of the first posts in England,
very eloquent and very able. Our first cor-

Powle

263

Powle

respondence came through Mr. [Ralph] Mon-
tague's means, but I have since kept it by
my own and very secretly.' Powle, like Har-
bord and Lyttleton, finally accepted a pen-
sion from Barillon of five hundred guineas a
year (DALKTMPLE, i. 381).

After Danby's committal to the Tower
and Charles's acceptance of Sir William Tem-
ple's abortive scheme of government by a
new composite privy council of thirty mem-
bers, Powle was, with four other commoners,
admitted to that body on 21 April 1678.
Pour days later James, duke of York, wrote
to Colonel George Legge, ' I am very glad
to heare Mr Powel is like to be advanced, and
truly I believe he will be firme to me, for I
look on him as a man of honour.' To the
new parliament, which was called for Octo-
ber 1679, Powle was returned for Cirencester.
But parliament was prorogued from time to
time without assembling, and Powle, acting
on Shaftesbury's advice, retired from the
council on 17 April, after Charles had de-
clared at a meeting of it his resolution to
send for the Duke of York from Scotland
(CHRISTIE, ii. 356). Parliament met at
length in October 1680. Powle at once
arraigned the conduct of the chief justice,
Scroggs, who had just discharged the grand
jury before they were able to consider Shaftes-
bury's indictment of the Duke of York. In
the renewed debates on the Exclusion Bill
Powle did not go all lengths. ( The king
(he urged) has held you out a handle, and I
would not give him occasion to say that this
house is running into a breach with him.'
Yet in the proceedings of December 1680
against Lord Stafford, he took a vehement
part (EVELYN, Diary, ii. 158-9).

Although returned for East Grinstead to
Charles's Oxford parliament (20 March 1680-1
and 28 March 1681), Powle thenceforth took
little share in politics till the revolution.
The interval he is said to have spent in the
practice of law. But he had other interests
to occupy him. He was a member of the
Royal Society, and was probably for part
of the time abroad. At the revolution he at
once gained the confidence of William III.
On 16 Dec. 1688 he and Sir Robert Howard
held a long and private interview with the
prince at Windsor {Clarendon Corresp. ii.
228). When William called together at St.
J ames's a number of members of Charles II's
parliaments and common councilmen, Powle
attended at the head of 160 former members
of the House of Commons. On their return
to Westminster to consider the best method
of calling a free parliament, he was chosen
chairman. He bluntly asserted that ' the
wish of the prince is sufficient warrant for

our assembling ; ' and on the following morn-
ing he read addresses to William, praying
that he would assume the administration
and call a convention. To the Convention

Earliament Powle was returned, with Sir
hristopher Wren, for the borough of New
Windsor, and he was immediately voted to
the chair over the head of his old opponent,
Sir Edward Seymour (22 Jan. 1688-9).

Powle's speech on the opening of the
convention exercised much influence on the
subsequent debates. As speaker, he con-
gratulated WTilliam and Mary on their coro-
nation, 13 April 1689, and presented to
William the Bill of Rights on 16 Dec. 1689.
Powle was summoned, with seven other com-
moners, to William's first privy council, and,
on the remodelling of the judicial bench,
when Hall was appointed justice of the king's
bench and Sir Robert Atkyns chief baron,
Powle, on 13 March 1689-90, received the
patent of master of the rolls (Foss, vii. 294).
His patent at first ran ' durante beneplacito,'
but on the following 14 June a new one was
substituted, bearing the phrase ' quamdiu se
bene gesserit' (LTJTTEELL, Relation, ii. 140).
So long as the convention sat, William
constantly relied on Powle's advice. When
he laid down his office at the dissolution of
February 1690, he was allowed, even by his
rival Seymour, to have kept order excellently
well. Powle was returned for Cirencester
for William's first parliament, which met on
20 March 1689-90, but was unseated on peti-
tion. Powle thereupon devoted himself to
his duties as master of the rolls, and success-
fully claimed, in accordance with precedent,
a writ of summons to attend parliament as
an assistant to the House of Lords (Lords'
Journals, xiv. 578, 583). He spoke in the
upper house in favour of the Abjuration Bill
on 24 April 1690, yet wished the oath im-
posed sparingly arid only on office-holders.
He died intestate on 21 Nov. 1692 (Hist.
MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. v. 139), and was
buried within the communion-rails of Quen-
ington church, Gloucestershire,where a monu-
ment was erected to his memory. He is there
described as master of the rolls and one of
the judges delegates of the admiralty.

Burnet said of Powle's oratory, ' When he
had time to prepare himself he was a clear
and strong speaker ; ' but Speaker Onslow de-
precated the qualification, declaring ' I have
seen many of his occasional speeches, and
they are all very good ' (BuENET, Own Time,
ii. 82). Powle's historical, legal, and anti-
quarian knowledge was highly esteemed.
With the aid of John Bagford, he formed a
large library of manuscripts and records. A
few of these now constitute the nucleus of

Powlett

264

Pownall

the Lansdowne collection in the British Mu-
seum (Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 379).
Other portions were dispersed, and were for
a time in the possession of Lord Somers, Sir
Joseph Jekyll, and Philip, earl Hardwicke.
Powle's arms were placed in the window of
the Rolls chapel and also of Lincoln's Inn
hall (see Leicester Correspondence, Camden
Soc., iii-iv). His portrait was painted by
Kneller and engraved by J. Smith in 1688.

Powle married, first, in 1659, Elizabeth,
daughter of the first Lord Newport of High
Ercall. She died on 28 July 1672, and was
buried at Quenington. His second wife was
Frances, a daughter of Lionel Oanfield, first
earl of Middlesex, and widow of Richard
Sackville, earl of Dorset. By his first wife
he left an only child, Katharine, who married
Henry, eldest son of Henry Ireton [q. v.],
the regicide, conveying to him the estates of
Quenington and Williamstrop (see ATKYNS,
Gloucestershire, pp. 190, 322). Powle was
subsequently involved in lawsuits over the
property of his second wife.

[Macaulay's Hist, of England ; Ranke's Hist,
vols. iv. and v. ; Return of Members (Parl.
Paper), 1878; Genealogist, vi. 78; Le Neve's
Pedigree of Knights, pp. 31-2 ; Ashmole's
Berkshire, f. 167 ; Lansdowne MSS. 232, f. 41 ;
Atkyn's Gloucester, pp. 190, 321; Commons'
and Lords' Journals; Dalrymple's Memoirs of
Great Britain, i. 337, 381 ; Manning's Lives
of the Speakers of the House of Commons, p.
389 ; Calendar of Treasury Papers ; Burnet's
Own Time, ii. 82, 145; Cook's Hist, of Parties,
i. 32 ; Lansdowne MS. 232, f. 41 ; Foss's Judges
of England, vii. 294 ; Townsend's History of the
House of Commons, i. 33 ; Collins's Peerage, ii.
169 ; Cobbett's Parl. Hist., passim; Life of Sir
Christ. Wren ; Lord Clarendon's Diary in Cor-
respondence of Clarendon and Rochester ; Ralph's
Hist, of Engl. ; Luttrell's Relation of State Affairs,
i. 297, 503, 509, ii. 14 ; Forneron's Louise de
Keroualle, p. 208 ; Mackintosh's Revolution, p.
671; Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. pp. 5, 31,
12th Rep. vii. 176, 299, 13th Rep. v. 190, 399,
vi. 20 ; Christie's Life of Shaftesbury ; Gray's
Debates (Camden Soc.); Letters addres«ed to
Sir Joseph Williamson (Camd. Soc.); Evelyn's
Diary, ii. 158-9; information kindly furnished
by Sir Michael Hicks-Beach and John Nicholson,
es^., the librarian of Lincoln's Inn.] W. A. S.

POWLETT. [See PATJLET.J

POWLETT, THOMAS ORDE, first
LORD BOLTON (1746-1807). [See ORDE-

POWLETT.]

POWNALL, ROBERT (1520-1571),
protestant divine, born at Barwick in So-
merset in 1520, fled from England during
Queen Mary's reign. He wrote, in 1554, 'A
most Fruitful Prayer for the disputed Church

of Christ, very necessary to be used of the
Godly in the Daies of Affliction, compiled by
R. P.,' which was printed in John Bradford's
' Godly Meditations,' 1559. In July 1555 he
translated (through a French version by Val-
lerain Pullain) Wolfgangus Muscullus's
<Temporysour(that is to saye, the Observer of
Tyme, or he that chaungeth with the Tyme)/
(see SCHICKLER, Eglises du Refuge, iii. 12-
18), to which he appended a rendering (also
through the French) of Celius Secundus
Curio's ' Excellent Admonicion and Resolu-
cion.' In 1556 two other translations from
the French by Pownall appeared, viz. 'A
most pithye and excellent Epistol to animate
all trew Christians into the Crosse of Christe/
and Peter Duval's f Litell Dialogue of the
Consolator comfortynge the Church e in hyr
Afflictions, taken out of the 129 Psalme '
(14 July) (cf. ib. i. 73, iii. 40; Bulletin
de la Societe pour VHistoire du Prot. Franq.
vols. xix, xx). He is doubtless the R. P.
who published on 12 April 1557 ' Admoni-
tion to the Towne of Callays.' Later in the
year he was at Wesel, and when the con-
gregation of English exiles there dispersed,
he accompanied Thomas Lever [q. v.] and
three other English protestant ministers on
a visit to their co-religionists at Geneva, and
finally settled with Lever and his friends at
Aarau in Switzerland in the autumn of 1557
(Troubles at Frankfort, p. 185). On 5 Oct.
1557 Pownall and seven of his companions
wrote to Bullinger, thanking him for dedi-
cating to them a volume of his discourses
(Original Letters, Parker Soc. i. 167). After
the death of Mary, Pownall, with others,
addressed a letter to the English church at
Geneva accepting that church's proposal that
all English exiles should adopt a uniform
attitude on points of disputed ceremonies
(16 Jan. 1558-9).

Returning to England, Pownall was or-
dained priest by Grindal on 1 May 1560, being
then described as ' aged 40 and more ' (STRYPE,
Grindal, p. 59). He subscribed the articles
of 1562 on 31 Jan. 1561-2 (STRYPE, ^wza/s,i.
491 ). In 1570 he was one of the six preachers
of the cathedral church of Canterbury
(STRYPE, Parker, ii. 25), and from 1562 until
his death in 1571 he was rector of Harbledown
in the Hundred of Westgate.

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. ; Fuller's Church
Hist. iv. 106; Troubles at Frankfort, pp. 175,
180 ; Strype's Annals, i. 154, 491. Parker, ii. 25 ;
Watt's Bibl. Brit.; Hasted's Kent, iii. 583.1

W. A. S.

POWNALL, THOMAS (1722-1805),
known as ' Governor Pownall,' politician and
antiquary, was second son of William Pow-
nall (d. 1731) and grandson of Thomas

Pownall

265

Pownall

Pownall of Barnton, Cheshire. He is said to
have been born at Lincoln in 1722, and to
have possessed property at North Lynn in
Norfolk. He was educated at Lincoln, and
graduated B.A. from Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, in 1743. Soon afterwards he ob-
tained a place in the office of the board of
trade and plantations, to which his elder
brother, John Pownall, was secretary, and
he speedily acquired the confidence of his
chief, George Montagu Dunk, second earl
of Halifax [q. v.] On the nomination of
Halifax's brother-in-law, Sir Danvers Os-
born, to the governorship of New York, Pow-
nall was appointed his private secretary.
Either then or at a later date he received the
commission of lieutenant-governor of New
Jersey, the governor being old and infirm.
They sailed from Portsmouth on 22 Aug.
1753, and arrived at New York on 6 Oct. ;
but a few days later Osborn committed sui-
cide. The late governor's papers were at
once demanded by the council of the pro-
vince, but Pownall refused to surrender them
until the temporary successor had duly
qualified, and informed his superiors in Eng-
land that he would permanently retain any
secret papers. He remained in America, and
in June 1754 was a spectator at Albany of
the congress of the commissioners of the
several provinces in North America which
was held for the purpose of adopting some
common measure of defence against French
aggression. It was at this congress that the
proposition of taxing the colonies was first
put forward by the English authorities, and
to its meeting many politicians attributed
the beginning of the subsequent revolution.
Pownall himself on this occasion for the first
time ' conceived the idea, and saw the neces-
sity, of a general British union.'

About 1755 Franklin drew up, at the re-
quest of Pownall, a plan for establishing two
western colonies as ' barrier colonies ' in
North America (FKANKLIN, Works, iii. 69),
and in February of that yearWilliam Shirley,
governor of Massachusetts, sent him to so-
licit the aid of the colonies of Pennsylvania,
New Jersey, and New York in driving the
French from the continent of America. His
heart was in his work, for his policy was that
of Pitt : to put an end to the strife in Ame-
rica with France by depriving that country
of all its North American possessions. He
obtained the assistance of the colony in the
projected expedition against Crown Point,
and took an active part in forwarding the
military operations. In January 1756 he
went to England, but in the following July
returned to America with Lord Loudoun,
the new commander- in -chief of the military

forces. Shirley had seemed to him to be
deficient in vigour, and the new commander
met with equal disapproval. Pownall again
repaired to England, and in February 1757
was appointed governor of Massachusetts, in
place of Shirley. On 2 Aug. he arrived at
Boston, where his liberal views and his know-
ledge of American affairs made him at first
very popular, and directed all his energies to
the vigorous prosecution of the war. On
31 Aug. Belcher, the governor of New Jersey,
died, and on the strength of his old commis-
sion the duties were assumed by Pownall ;
but in about three weeks he returned to
Boston, finding it impracticable to retain the
administration of the two colonies at the
same time. In Massachusetts he took into
his confidence the popular leaders, but this
proceeding alienated from him the opposite
party. He succeeded, however, in raising no
less than seven thousand fighting men for the
war, and he himself, in May 1759, commanded
an expedition to Penobscot river, where he
built a fort, closing against the French this
passage to the sea. His journal on this
voyage is printed in the ' Maine Historical
Society Collections ' (vol. v.) This expedi-
tion secured for the states at the peace of
1782 ' a large and valuable portion of terri-
tory.' But, with all his efforts, Pownall could
not acquire the confidence of the old govern-
ing class, and he did not escape calumny and
ridicule from the friends of Shirley. It is
alleged that his habits were rather freer than
suited the New England standard (HILDEETH,
United States, ii. 476); from his love of gay
attire and social life he was called by one of
the stern puritans ' a fribble.' His vanity
was undoubted, and he was satirised by
Samuel Waterhouse in proposals for a ' His-
tory of the Public Life and Distinguished
Actions of Vice- Admiral Sir Thomas Brazen,
in thirty-one volumes in folio, by Thomas
Thumb,' which were issued at Boston in
1760.

Pownall wished to retire from this irk-
some position, and made application to Eng-
land for his own recall ; but the request was
met in November 1759 by his appointment to
the more lucrative and less irksome position of
governor of South Carolina. He was still bent,
however, on going to England, and on 3 June
1760 he quitted America, when the two
branches of the legislature of Massachusetts
showed their respect by accompanying him
to the place of embarkation. On his arrival
in London he resigned his colonial governor-
ship, and during 1762 and 1763 he acted as
director-general, or comptroller of the com-
missariat, for the active forces in Germany,
receiving with it the rank of a colonel in the

Pownall

266

Pownall

army. On the information of a subordinate
lie was accused, in No. 40 of Wilkes's 'North
Briton' (5 March 1763), ' of passing inferior
oats and falsifying the military accounts ; '
but on the establishment of peace in 1763,
the charges in the libel were investigated
at his own desire, and he was honourably
acquitted.

Pownall held liberal views on the connec-
tion of England with its colonies, and was
a staunch friend to the American provinces.
He explained his sentiments in his famous
work on ' The Administration of the Colonies,'
1764,' stating that his object was to fuse 'all
these Atlantic and American possessions into
one Dominion, of which Great Britain should
be the commercial center, to which it should
be the spring of power.' The loyalty of the
colonies was in his opinion undoubted ; but
the settlers insisted that they should not be
taxed without their own consent or that of
their representatives. The true principles
of commerce between Great Britain and her
colonies were that they should import from
Britain only, and send all their supplies to
it ; but he urged that to carry out the inten-
tion of the Act of Navigation, and to give
the colonies proper facilities for trading,
British markets should be established ' even
in other countries.' In an appendix con-
taining a memorial dated in 1756, and ad-
dressed to the Duke of Cumberland, he
dwells on the wondrous means of intercom-
munication possessed by America through
its noble rivers. The first edition was
anonymous, but its successor, l revised, cor-
rected, and enlarged,' which came out in
1765, bore his name, and was dedicated to
George Grenville. The third edition appeared
in 1766, and the fourth, which was again
much enlarged and contained a new dedica-
tion to the same statesman, in 1768. Pownall
had forwarded to Grenville on 14 July 1768
the draft of the dedication, and had received
from him a letter reiterating his convictions
on American affairs, and hinting that he
should like it to be made clear that the
views of the writer were not necessarily those
entertained by himself {Grenville Papers,
iv. 312-14, 316-19). The dedication allowed
that they differed on several points, again
urged the attachment of the colonies to the
mother country, but with the limitation as
to taxation, and insisted that the British
isles and colonies were a grand marine do-
minion, and ought to be united into one
1 imperium in one center, where the seat of
government is.' The fifth edition, in two
volumes, is dated 1774, and it again appeared
in 1777. The plan set out in the later issues
for a general paper currency for America was

drawn up by Pownall in conjunction with
Franklin ( Works of franklin, ii. 353-4).

In the hope of carrying his political prin-
ciples into practical action, Pownall was
returned at a by-election on 4 Feb. 1767 for
the Cornish borough of Tregony, and sat for
it throughout the next parliament of 1768-
1774. From that date until 1 Sept. 1780 he
sat for Minehead (Abergavenny MSS. : Hist.
MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. App. pt. vi. pp. 6-10 ;
cf. COURTNEY, Parl. Rep. of Cornwall, pp.
176-7). At first he allied himself with the
whigs, but he would not accompany the
American colonists any further than to op-
pose any steps for the limitation of their
liberty. From the beginning he announced
that they would carry their opposition to
taxation without representation to the ex-
tent of armed resistance. When the war
broke out he became an adherent of Lord
North ; and when Burke brought forward,
in November 1775, his conciliatory bill, it
was opposed by Pownall. But he displeased
his new friends by insisting that England's
sovereignty over America had gone for ever,
and by urging his countrymen to circumvent
the French by making a commercial treaty
with the revolted colonists. In February
1778 he spoke against the employment of the
Indians ; he then laid before the ministry a
plan for peace, and at last (24 May 1780) lie
brought into the house a bill for making
peace with America. Pownall was of course
derided as visionary ; he was called by Tho-
mas Hutchinson ' a man of parts, but runs
away with strange notions upon some sub-
jects ' (Diary, i. 303, 315), and it was urged
that the support of such a tory would ruin
the ministerial party (cf. Memoir of Josiah
Quincy, Junr. pp. 205, 255-9 ; HTJTCHINSON,
Diary, i. 251 ; and FRANKLIN, Works, v. 32-
33). As a speaker he was ineffective, but he
took infinite pains to preserve his orations.
Many of them, and some with his own cor-
rections, are in Cavendish's 'Debates,' and
they were printed by Almon from his own
manuscripts in his ( Parliamentary Register.'
Pownall also assisted Almon in the twenty
volumes of his 'American Remembrancer.'

About 1784 Pownall gave up his house at
Richmond, and spent much of his time in
travelling. At the close of 1784 Joseph
Cradock and his wife made the Pownalls'
acquaintance in southern France, and notes
of "their travel are given in Cradock's ' Me-
moirs' (ii. 146, 178-97). Attacks of gout
made him a frequent visitor to Bath ; he died
there on 25 Feb. 1805, and was buried in
Walcot church. An epitaph to his memory
was placed in Walcot church by his widow.
Pownall married, on 3 Aug. 1765, at Chelsea,

Pownall

267

Pownall

Hannah, relict of Sir E verard Fawkener [q.v.],
by whom she had been left with more children
than money. A curious story about her at-
tempt to get a second husband is told by
Gray (Works, ed. Gosse, iii. 33). At her
death on 6 Feb. 1777, aged 51, a sarcophagus,
with a bombastic inscription by Pownall,
was erected to her memory on the north side
of the lady-chapel in Lincoln Cathedral. He
married, on 2 Aug. 1784, as his second wife,
Hannah, widow of Richard Astell of Everton
House, Huntingdonshire.

Pownall's portrait, by Cotes, belonging to
Lord Orford, was engraved by Earlom in
March and June 1777 (SMITH," Portraits, i.
255), and is reproduced in the ' Magazine of
American History' (xvi. 409). A portrait,
painted from the engraving by H. C. Pratt of
Boston, was given to Pownalborough (now
known as Dresden) in Maine by Samuel J.
Bridge. A second portrait was presented by
Lucius M. Sargent in 1862 to the Massachu-
setts Historical Society (Proceedings, 1862-3,
p. 17). Immediately after the revolution
Pownall gave to Harvard College five hun-
dred acres of land for the foundation of a
professorship of law (FRANKLIN, Works, ix.
491-3).

Pownall was author of : 1. l Principles of
Polity, being the Grounds and Reasons of
Civil Empire/ 3 parts, 1752. The first part
was originally published as l A View of the
Doctrine of an original Contract.' The whole
work was dedicated to the university of
Cambridge, ' in testimony of his filial regard
to the place of his education.' 2. ' Ad-
ministration of the Colonies,' 1764, and sub-
quent issues. 3. ' Of the Laws and Com-
mission of Sewers ; ' never published ; a few
copies for friends. 4. ' Observations on his
own Bread Bill ; ' never published. The
provisions of the act for regulating the assize
of bread are set out in the ' Gentleman's
Magazine,' 1773, pp. 465-6. There was pub-
lished in 1774 a letter to Governor Pownall
on ' the continued high price of bread in the
metropolis.' 5. ' Two Speeches of an Honour-
able Gentleman on the late Negotiation and
Convention with Spain,' 1771, condemna-
tory of the proceedings. 6. t Considerations
on the Indignity suffered by the Crown and
the Dishonour to the Nation on the Marriage
of the Duke of Cumberland with an English
Subject. By a King's Friend,' 1772, written
in an ironical strain. 7. ' The Right Interest
and Duty of the State in the Affairs of the
East Indies,' 1773 ; 2nd ed. revised, 1781.
8. ' A Memoir entituled Drainage and Navi-
gation but one United Work, and an Outfall
to Deep Water the First and Necessary Step
to it,' 1775. 9. ' Topographical Description

of such parts of North America as are con-
tained in the annexed Map of the Middle
British Colonies in North America,' 1776.
The original map, by Lewis Evans, came out
at Philadelphia in 1755, and was dedicated
to Pownall. The profits of the issue in 1776,
which was edited by him, were assigned to the
daughter of Evans and her children. In 1785
he had prepared a second edition with very
many additions, which was probably identical
with the copy sold at New York about 1856
(DRAKE, History of Boston, p. 655). He
meditated publishing a French translation
for the benefit of the daughter of Evans
(FKANKLIN, Works, x. 198-201). 10. 'A
Letter from Governor Pownall to Adam
Smith, being an examination of several
points of doctrine in the " Inquiry into the
Wealth of Nations," ' 1776. He desired the
appointment of a tutor in the universities to
lecture on political economy. It was a very
courteous letter, and Adam Smith addressed
him a letter of thanks on his ' very great
politeness' (Gent. Mag. 1795, pt. ii. pp.
634-5; RAE, Memoir of Smith, p. 319).
11. 'Memorial addressed to Sovereigns of
Europe,' 1780. A very bad translation in
French of a portion of it, entitled ' Pensees
sur la revolution de 1'Amerique-Unie,' was
published, through the influence of John
Adams while at the Hague, at Amsterdam
in 1781 ; and another translation by the
Abb6 Needham appeared at Brussels in 1781.
Stockdale brought out in 1781 a volume pro-
fessing to be a translation of it ' into common
sense and intelligible English,' and this was
also rendered into French. In 1782 Pownall
caused the original memorial to be trans-
lated into the same language. 12. ' Two
Memorials, with an explanatory preface by
Governor Pownall,' 1782. 13. ' Memorial
to Sovereigns of America,' 1783 ; a French
translation was also published. 14. ' Three
Memorials to Sovereigns of Europe, Great
Britain, and North America,' 1784. 15. < Me-
morial to Sovereigns of Europe and the
Atlantic,' 1803. Reviewed by Hugh Murray
[q. v.] in < Edinburgh Review ' (ii. 484-91),
where it is stated that his advice during the
American crisis ' did honour to his character
as a man and his judgment as a politician,'
but had little effect upon the minds of his
countrymen. 16. ' Treatise on the Study of
Antiquities as the Commentary to Historical
Learning,' 1782. This was the first part only ;
the contents of the second and third parts
were described, but they were never published.
17. * Proposal for Founding University Pro-
fessorships for Architecture, Painting, and
Sculpture,' 1786. 18. ' Answer to a Letter
on the J litre or Viti,' 1786. 19. ' Live and let

Pownall

268

Powys

Live, a treatise on the Hostility between the
Manufacturer and Land-worker, with especial
reference to the present contest between the
Woollen Manufacturers and Wool-growers '
(anon.), 1787. This provoked from Norwich
k Whilst we Live let us Live : a short View
of the Competition between the Manufacturer
and Landworker,' 1788. There was a bill
impending in parliament for preventing the
exportation of live sheep, wool, &c., and much
controversy ensued thereon. 20. 'Hydraulic
and Nautical Observations on the Currents
in the Atlantic Ocean, with Notes by Dr.
Franklin,' 1787. 21. 'Notes and Descrip-
tions of Antiquities of the Provincia Romana
of Gaul, with an appendix on Roman Baths
at Baden weiler,' 1788. 22. ' An Antiquarian
Romance,' 1795. 23. ' Descriptions and Ex-
planations of Roman Antiquities dug up at
Bath in 1790,' 1795. 24, ( Considerations on
the Scarcity and High Prices of Bread-corn
and Bread at the Market, in a series of Letters,'
first printed in the ' Cambridge Chronicle,'
1795. He urged, if necessary, ' a free mart
for corn and grain opened in Great Britain
to all Europe and America.' 25. 'Intellectual
Physicks : an Essay on the Nature of Being
and the Progression of Existence' (anon.),
1795.

Pownall was a good mathematician, under-
stood practical surveying, and was skilful
with his pencil. He contributed to the
' Archaeologia,' ' Tilloch's Philosophical Ma-
gazine,' the ' American Museum ' for 1789,
Arthur Young's ' Annals of Agriculture ; '
and a memoir by him on the corn trade is in
Young's ' Political Arithmetic.' In Val-
lancey's ' Collectanea de rebus Hibernicis '
(1786), pp. 199-204, is ' An Account of the
Ship-Temple near Dundalk,' with remarks
by Vallancey (pp. 205-9) and Ledwich (pp.
429-41). His paper ' On the Conduct and
Privileges of Sir Robert Walpole' is inserted
in Coxe's ' Memoirs of Walpole' (iii. 616-20).
Horace Walpole (who at one time promised
to assist him in his inquiries into the ancient
history of the Freemasons, but subsequently
sneered at him ' as pert Governor Pownall,
who accounts for everything immediately,
before the Creation or since ' ) wrote him two
letters on it, which are included in Nichols's
'Literary Anecdotes' (iv. 709-12) and in
Cunningham's edition of Walpole's 'Letters '
(yiii. 420-4). Two of his drawings of Ame-
rican scenery are in the ' Magazine of Ame-
rican History ' (xvi. 414, 420) ; his view of
Boston in 1757 is in Drake's ' History of Bos-
ton ' (p. 655), and his sketch of the old town
at Boston is published among the ancient
views of that city. In 1761 there came out
in folio ' Eight Views in North America and

the West Indies, painted and engraved by
Paul Sandby from drawings made on the
spot by Governor Pownall and others' (Lives
of T. and P. Sandby, p. 30).

Count Rumford possessed the correspon-
dence of Franklin and Pownall with the
Rev. Samuel Cooper, D.D., of Boston. He
gave the letters to George III, ' who was
vastly pleased with them,' and they are now
preserved at the King's Library, British
Museum. Some of them were printed at
Boston in Massachusetts in a volume by
Frederick Griffin, entitled ' Junius Dis-
covered,' and identified with Pownall, a
claim which is promptly rejected in the
' Memoirs of Sir Philip Francis ' by Parkes
and Merivale (i. 299). His manuscript letter-
book, in folio, with copies of his letters while
governor of Massachusetts to the British
generals and others, was sold by Bangs
Brothers & Co., at New York, on 4 March
1854. It was afterwards in the library of
G. W. Pratt of that city. Several letters by
him to Franklin are included in the latter's
' Works ' (vols. vii.-x.), and manuscript letters
to Almon and Eden, first lord Auckland, are
in Addit. MSS. Brit. Mus. 20733 and 34413.

[Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, viii. 61-6, 110-12,
761 ; Nichols's Illustrations of Literature, vi.
430, vii. 438; Mag. of American History, xvi.
409-32 ; Gent. Mag. 1805, pt. i. pp. 288-9, 380-
382; Atlantic Monthly, xx. 285-91; Allibone's
Diet, of Authors ; Rich's Bibl. Americana Nova,
pp. 143, 230, 284, 296, 305, 310, 317, 483;
Hutchinson's Diary, i. 56, 63, ii. 28, 337 ; His-
torical Mag. (New York), vi. 23-4, 30 ; Stone's
Sir W. Johnson, i. 482-3 ; Drake's Boston, pp.
614, 643-4. 654 ; Horace Walpole's Letters, v.
425, 439, vi. 292, viii. 26.] W. P. C.

POWRIE-OGILVY, JOHN (ft. 1592-

1601), political adventurer. [See OGILVY.]

POWYS, HORATIO (1805-1877), bishop
of Sodor and Man, born on 20 Nov. 1805,
was third son of Thomas Powys, second baron
Lilford (1775-1825), by Henrietta Maria,
eldest daughter of Robert Vernon Atherton
of Atherton Hall, Lancashire. He was edu-
cated at Harrow and at St. John's College,
Cambridge, where he graduated M.A. in
1826, and was created D.D. in 1854. His
father presented him to the family living of
Warrington, Lancashire, in 1831, and he
was for some time rural dean of Cheshire.
Strongly impressed with the necessity for
improved education, he succeeded in esta-
blishing the training college at Chester and
the institution for the education of the
daughters of the clergy at Warrington, both
of which proved permanently successful. On
5 July 1854 he was nominated to the

Powys

269

Poyer

bishopric of Sodor and Man. He made suc-
cessful endeavours to uphold the rights of
the see, and involved himself in much litiga-
tion. He printed two charges, 'A Pas-
toral Letter to the Congregation at War-
rington,' 1848, and two sermons. He died at
Bewsey House, Bournemouth, on 31 May
1877, and was buried at Warrington on
.5 June. He married, on 21 Feb. 1833, Percy
Gore, eldest daughter of William Currie of
East Horsley Park, Surrey, and had issue :
Horace (d. 1857) ; Percy William, rector of
Thorpe- Achurch, Northamptonshire ; Henry
Lyttleton, lieutenant-colonel of the Oxford-
shire light infantry ; and five daughters.

[Men of the Time, 1875, p. 820; Guardian,
6 June 1877, p. 772; Manx Sun, 2 June 1877
p. 4, 9 June p. 5.] G-. C. B.

POWYS, SIE LITTLETON (1648P-1732),
judge, eldest son of Thomas Powys of Hen-
ley in Shropshire, the representative of one
branch of the ancient Welsh family of Powys,
by his first wife, Mary, daughter of Sir Adam
Littleton, bart., was born about 1648, and
named after his maternal grandfather. He
became a student of Lincoln's Inn, and was
called to the bar in May 1671. In 1688 he
took the side of William of Orange, read his
declaration at Shrewsbury, and, when the
new government was established, was ap-
pointed a judge on the Chester circuit in May
1689. In 1692 he became a serjeant (LuT-
TRELL, Diary, ii. 404, 427) and a knight, and
eventually was raised to the bench of the
exchequer on 29 Oct. 1 695 (cf. Calendar of
Treasury Papers, 1697-1702, Ivii. 54). He
was transferred to the court of king's bench
in June 1700 (see LTJTTRELL, Diary, iv. 653,
v. 11), but did not take his seat till 29 Jan.
1701. While a member of this court he was
one of the majority of judges who heard the
well-known leading case Ashby v. White,
arising out of the Aylesbury election, and
decided against the plaintiff (see LUTTRELL,
Diary, v. 358, 380, 519). At the age of
seventy-eight he retired on a pension of
1,500/. a year on 26 Oct. 1726, and died on
16 March 1732.

He appears to have been a dull, respect-
able judge, not so able as his brother, Sir
Thomas Powys [q. v.], but less of a political
partisan. His infelicitous way of express-
ing himself made him the object of much
pointless satire (HARRIS, Life of Lord Hard-
wicke, i. 82, 84 ; COOKSEY, Lord Somers and
Lord Hardwicke, pp. 57, 66).

[Foss's Judges of England; State Trials, xv.
1407-22 ; Raymond's Reports ; Public Records,
9th Rep. App. ii. 252 ; Collins's Peerage, viii.
578.] J.A.H.

POWYS, SIR THOMAS (1649-1719),
judge, second son of Thomas Powys of Hen-
ley, Shropshire, and younger brother of Sir
Littleton Powys [q.v.], was born in 1649.
He was educated at Shrewsbury school, and
was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn in 1673.
He became solicitor-general, and was knighted
on 23 April 1686, when Finch was dismissed.
Burnet (Own Time, iii. 91) calls him a com-
pliant young aspiring lawyer. Having ac-
quiesced in the appointment of Roman catho-
lics to office, and argued in favour of the
king's dispensing power, he was promoted to
be attorney-general in December 1687. He
accordingly conducted the prosecution of the
seven bishops in June 1688, and acted with
such conspicuous moderation and fairness
(ib. iii. 223) as to show his own personal
disapproval of the proceedings. During the
reign of William III he acquired a fair prac-
tice, especially in defence of state prisoners,
among whom was Sir John Fenwick, and at
the bar of both houses of parliament. He
sat in parliament for Ludlow from 1701 to
1713, was made serjeant and queen's serjeant
at the beginning of Anne's reign, and on
8 June 1713 a judge of the queen's bench;
but as he and his brother Sir Littleton
Powys too frequently formed judgments in
opposition to the rest of the court, he, as the
more active and able of the two, was re-
moved, on Lord-chancellor Cowper's advice,
when King George I came to England
(14 Oct. 1714). His rank of king's serjeant
was restored to him.

He died on 4 April 1719, and was buried
at Lilford in Northamptonshire. He was
twice married : first to Sarah, daughter of
Ambrose Holbech of Mollington, Warwick-
shire ; and secondly, to Elizabeth, daughter of
Sir Philip Meadows [q. v.] He had issue by
both ; and his great-grandson Thomas Powys
was created Lord Lilford in 1797.

[Foss's Judges of England; Clarendon Cor-
respondence, ii. 507 ; State Trials, xii. 279 ;
Raymond's Reports ; Collins's Peerage, viii. 579 ;
Luttrell's Brief Relation.] J. A. H.

POYER, JOHN (d. 1649), royalist, w
in 1642 mayor of Pembroke, distinguished
himself by his zeal for the parliament, and
became a captain in its service. Care w Castle . ,f
in Pembrokeshire was surrendered to him by »
the royalists in March 1644 (PHILLIPS, Civil 'jot
War in Wales, i. 212, ii. 147, 152 ; Report
on the Portland MSS. i. 31). Poyer was a
strong presbyterian, and in 1648 he went
over to the king's party. In February 1648,
when the parliamentary forces in Wales
were about to be disbanded, he refused to
surrender the government of Pembroke to
Colonel Fleming, whom Fairfax had ap-

Poyer

270

Poynder

pointed to succeed him, demanding as a pre-
liminary the payment of his own disburse-
ments for the parliament and of the arrears
of his soldiers (PHILLIPS, i. 393-402, ii. 344 ;
Tanner MSS. Iviii. 721). Poyer defeated
Colonel Fleming, raised forces, marched into
Cardiganshire, and declared for the king. He
was joined by Colonel Rowland Laugharne
[q. v.], who had been the chief commander
for the parliament in South Wales. Both
confidently expected help from the fleet
under the command of the Prince of Wales
(CLARENDON, Rebellion, xi. 40). When Poyer
heard that Cromwell was to march against
him, he boasted that he would ' give him a
field and show him fair play, and that he
will be the first man that will charge against
Ironsides ; saying that if he had a back of
steel and breast of iron he durst and would
encounter him' (PHILLIPS, ii. 359). On
8 May Laugharne's forces were defeated by
Colonel Horton at St. Pagan's, and in June
Cromwell laid siege to Pembroke. The
town and castle were given up on 11 July,
and by the articles of capitulation Colonel
Poyer and four others surrendered them-
selves ' to the mercy of the parliament ' (ib.
ii. 397). l The persons excepted,' wrote
Cromwell to the speaker, ' are such as have
formerly served you in a very good cause ;
but, being now apostatised, I did rather
make election of them than of those who
had always been for the king; judging their
iniquity double; because they have sinned
against so much light, and against so many
evidences of divine providence ' (CAKLYLE,
Cromwell, letter Ixii.) On 14 Aug. 1648
the House of Commons desired Fairfax to
' take course for the speedy try ing by martial
law 'of these prisoners, and* on 14 March
16 i9 it passed a second vote of the same
nature (Commons' Journals, v. 670, vi. 164).
Poyer, with Laugharne and Colonel Powell,
were accordingly tried by court-martial in
April 1649, and sentenced to death. Fairfax
resolved to execute one only, and Poyer was
selected by lot to be the sufferer. He peti-
tioned for pardon, recapitulating his ser-
vices to the parliament, but was executed in
Co vent Garden on April 25 ( The Moderate,
17-24 April, 24 April to 1 May 1649).
Rushworth describes him as ' a man of two
dispositions every day, in the morning sober
and penitent, in the evening drunk and full
of plots ' (Hist. Coll. vii. 1033 sq.)

At the Restoration Elizabeth Poyer, his
widow, petitioned Charles II for a grant to
her family, stating that her husband had
lost 8,000/. in the royal cause. On 25 Aug.
1663 she was given 100/., and obtained
finally a grant of 3,000/. more, payable in

instalments of 300/. a year ( Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1660-1 p. 51, 1663-4 pp. 254, 665,
1664-5 pp. 49, 448).

[Authorities given in the article. Several
letters of Poyer are among the Tanner MSS.
in the Bodleian Library.] C. H. F.

POYNDER, JOHN (1779-1849), theo-
logical writer, born in 1779, was eldest son
of a tradesman in the city of London. His
mother belonged to the evangelical school in
the church of England, and from her he in-
herited his religious tendencies. For some
time he attended a school at Newington Butts,
kept by Joseph Forsyth [q. v.] He desired in
early life to be ordained in the English church,
but circumstances forced him to enter a solici-
tor's office. For nearly forty years he was
clerk and solicitor to the royal hospitals of
Bridewell and Bethlehem, and for three years
he was under-sheriffof London and Middlesex.
The Rev. William Jay [q. v.] of Bath was
his friend for over fifty years, and moved by
a sermon of Jay and another by Claudius
Buchanan [q. v.], the Indian missionary,
Poynder set himself to rouse proprietors of
East India stock to a sense of the iniquity
of the company's policy in encouraging
idolatry. For many years he contended almost
singlehanded in the court of proprietors at
the East India House for the prohibition of the
custom which permitted nearly six hundred
widows to be immolated every year at the
suttee, and the practice was at last stopped by
the action of Lord William Bentinck. He
investigated the amount of the profits made
by the company from the worshippers and
pilgrims at the temples of Juggernaut, Gya,
and Allahabad, and succeeded in abolishing
the pilgrim tax. He never desisted from
the crusade until his death, at Montpelier
House, South Lambeth, on 10 March 1849.
He married at Clapham church, on 15 Sept.
1807, Elizabeth Brown, who died at South
Lambeth on 22 Sept. 1845, aged 60. They
had several sons and daughters. One of the
sons, Frederick, graduated B.A. of Wadham
College, Oxford, in 1838, and was afterwards
chaplain of Bridewell Hospital, and second
master of Charterhouse School (GAEDINEK,
Wadham Coll. Reg. ii. 358). Poynder's
library was sold by Sotheby £ Co. on 10 Jan.
1850 and two following days. The collection
comprised ' the first four editions of Shake-
speare ' and many volumes with autograph
letters and memoranda, including the ' Phse-
nomena et Diosemea ' of Aratus Solensis,
with autograph and annotations of Milton.

Poynder is best known by his l Literary
Extracts from English and other Works,
collected during Half a Century/ 1844, 2 vols.;

Poynet

271

Poynings

a second series in one volume appeared in

1847. They contain numerous observations
by Richard Clark (1739-1831) [q. v.], the
city chamberlain, on incidents in the political
and social life of London. Poynder's own
reflections are indicated by the word 'Mis-
cellaneous.'

Poynder's other works, most of which re-
late to his doctrinal convictions, include :
1. ' Christianity in India,' 1813; a series of
letters sent to the ' Times ' under name of
Laicus, with those of his opponent, 'An
East India Proprietor.' 2. ' Brief Account of
the Jesuits ' (anon.) 1815 ; also included in
the ' Pamphleteer,' vi. 99-145. 3. 'History
of the Jesuits, with a Reply to Mr. Dallas's
Defence of that Order' (anon.), 1816, 2 vols.
4. * Popery the Religion of Heathenism, being
Letters of Ignotus in the " Times'" (anon.),
1818 ; 2nd edit., with new title and author's
name, 1835 (HALKETT and LAING, Pseud.
Literature, ii. 1973) ; on the publication of
the second edition, called ' Popery in alliance
with Heathenism,' Cardinal Wiseman ad-
dressed to him some printed letters of remon-
strance. 5. 'The Church her own Enemy,'
1818. 6. ' Human Sacrifices in India,' sub-
stance of speech at the courts of the East
India Company, 21 and 28 March,' 1827.
7. ' Speech at Court of East India Com-
pany, 22 Sept. 1830, on its Encouragement
of Idolatry,' 1830. 8. 'Friendly Sugges-
tions to those in Authority,' 1831. 9. 'Life
of Francis Spira/translated, 1832. 10. 'State
of Ireland reconsidered, in answer to Lord
Alvanley,' 1841. 11. ' Word to the English
Laity on Puseyism,' 1843 (followed by ' A
second Word ' in 1848). 12. ' Idolatry in
India : six Letters on the Continuance of
the Payment to the Temple of Juggernaut,'

1848. He frequently contributed to the
' Christian Observer ' and the ' Church and
State Gazette.'

[Gent. Mag. 1807 pt. ii. p. 887, 1845 pt. ii.
p. 544, 1849 pt. i. p. 547; Christian Observer,
July 1847 (a fragment of autobiography) and

1849. pp. 354-7 ; Literary Extracts, ii. 733 and
2nd ser. pp. 17-31 ; Church and State Gazette,
1849, p. 181 ; Eev. W. Jay's Autobiogr., pp. 446-
448.] W. P. C.

POYNET, JOHN (1514 P-1556), bishop
of Winchester. [See PONET.]

POYNINGS, SIB EDWARD (1459-
1521), lord deputy of Ireland, only son of
Robert Poynings [see under POYNINGS, MI-
CHAEL BE], and his wife, Elizabeth, only
daughter of William Paston (1378-1444)
[q. v.], was born towards the end of 1459,
probably at his father's house in Southwark,
which afterwards became famous as the

Crosskeys tavern, and then as the Queen's
Head (cf. RENDLE and NOKM AN, Inns of Old
Southwark, p. 204). His father had been
carver and sword-bearer to Jack Cade, and
was killed at the second battle of St. Albans
on 17 Feb. 1461 (Archaol. Cant. vii. 243-4) ;
his mother, who was born on 1 July 1429,
and married Poynings in December 1459, in-
herited her husband's property in Kent, in
spite of opposition from her brother-in-law,
Edward Poynings, master of Arundel Col-
lege ; before 1472 she married a second hus-
band, Sir George Browne of Betchworth,
Surrey, by whom she had a son Matthew and
a daughter. She died in 1487, appointing
Edward her executor. Some of her corre-
spondence is included in the 'Paston Letters.'

Poynings was brought up by his mother ;
in October 1483 he was a leader of the rising
in Kent planned to second Buckingham's
insurrection against Richard III. He was
named in the king's proclamation, but escaped
abroad, and adopted the cause of Henry, earl
of Richmond. He was in Brittany in October
1484 (PoLYDOKE VEEGIL, p. 208 ; BUSCH, i.
1 7), and in August 1485 he landed with Henry
at Milford Haven. He was at once made a
knight banneret, and in the same year he was
sworn of the privy council. In 1488 he was
on a commission to inspect the ordnance at
Calais, and in 1491 was made a knight of the
Garter. In the following year he was placed
in command of fifteen hundred men sent to
aid Maximilian against his revolted sub-
jects in the Netherlands. The rebels, under
the leadership of Ravenstein, held Bruges,
Damme, and Sluys, where they fitted out
ships to prey on English commerce. Poy-
nings first cleared the sea of the privateers,
and then laid siege to Sluys in August, while
the Duke of Saxony blockaded it on land.
After some hard fighting the two castles de-
fending the town were taken, and the rebels
entered into negotiations with Poynings to
return to their allegiance. Poynings there-
upon joined Henry VII before Boulogne, but
the French war was closed almost without
bloodshed by the treaty of Staples on 3 Nov.
In 1493 Poynings was acting as deputy or
governor of Calais ; in July he was sent with
Warham on a mission to Duke Philip to pro-
cure Warbeck's expulsion from Burgundy,
where he had been welcomed by the dowager
duchess Margaret; the envoys obtained from
Philip a promise that he would abstain from
affording aid to Warbeck, but the duke as-
serted that he could not control the actions
of the duchess, who was the real ruler of the
country.

Meanwhile Henry had become dissatisfied
with the state of affairs in Ireland ; it had

Poynings

272

Poynings

always been a Yorkist stronghold, and here
Simnel and Warbeek found their most
effective support. The struggles between
the Butlers and Geraldines had reduced
royal authority to a shadow even within the
Pale, and Gerald Fitzgerald, eighth earl of
Kildare [q. v.], the head of the latter faction,
who had long been lord deputy, was in trea-
sonable relations with Warbeek. Henry now
resolved to complete the subjection of Ire-
land; he appointed his second son, after-
wards Henry VIII, as viceroy, and made
Poynings the prince's deputy. The latter
landed at Howth on 13 Oct. 1494 with a
thousand men ; it was part of the scheme to
fill the chief Irish offices with Englishmen,
and Poynings was accompanied by Henry
Deane [q. v.], bishop of Bangor, as chancellor,
Hugh Conway as treasurer, and three others,
who were to be placed respectively over the
king's bench, common pleas, and exchequer.
Poynings's first measure was an expedition
into Ulster, in conjunction with Kildare, to
punish O'Donnell, O'Hanlon, Magennis, and
other chieftains who had abetted Warbeck's
first invasion of Ireland ; he is said to have
done great execution upon the Irish ; but
his progress was stopped by the news that
Kildare was plotting with O'Hanlon against
his life ; some colour was given to the charge
by the revolt of Kildare's brother James, who
seized Carlow Castle, mounted the Geraldine
banner, and refused to surrender when sum-
moned in the king's name. Poynings aban-
doned the Ulster invasion, turned south, and
with some difficulty reduced Carlow; he
then proceeded to Drogheda and summoned
a parliament which was to prove one of the
most momentous in Irish history.

It opened on 1 Dec. 1494, and, after at-
tainting Kildare, proceeded to pass, at Poy-
nings's instance, numerous acts all tending
to make Irish administration directly depen-
dent upon the crown and privy council.
Judges and others were to hold office during
pleasure, and not by patent as hitherto ; the
chief castles were to be put in English hands ;
it was made illegal to carry weapons or make
private war without license, and it was de-
clared high treason to excite the Irish to
take up arms ; the statutes of Kilkenny passed
in 1366, forbidding marriage or intercourse
between the English colonists and the Irish,
and the adoption by Englishmen of Irish laws,
customs, or manners, were also re-enacted.
But the principal measure provided that no
parliament should be summoned in Ireland
except under the great seal of England, or
without due notice to the English privy
council, and that no acts of the Irish parlia-
ment should be valid unless previously sub-

mitted to the same body. Another act
declared all laws ( late made ' in England to
be of force in Ireland, and it was subse-
quently decided that this provision applied
to all laws passed in England before 1494.
These two measures, subsequently known as
1 Poynings's Law,' or ' The Statutes of Drog-
heda,' rendered the Irish parliament com-
pletely subordinate to that of England. A
slight modification of them was introduced
in Mary's reign, and during the rebellion of
1641 Charles promised their repeal ; but their
principle was extended by a statute passed
in 1719, empowering the English parliament
to legislate for Ireland, and it was not till
1782 that they were repealed, and the Irish
parliament once more became independent.

While this parliament was sitting, Poy-
nings made another expedition into Ulster,
leaving a commission with his chancellor to
continue, prorogue, or dissolve it as he
thought fit. The Irish fled into their fast-
nesses, and the second expedition was even
less successful than the first. Poynings now
endeavoured to ensure the security of the
Pale by other means ; he negotiated alliances
with various septs, chiefly by money pay-
ments, and strictly enforced upon the in-
habitants of the Pale the duty of protecting
its borders against Irish incursions. With
the help of his under-treasurer, Hatteclyffe,
with whom he was connected by marriage
[see under HATTECLYFFE, WILLIAM], Poy-
nings endeavoured to reform the finances,
but the opposition of the subordinate officials
largely impaired his success, and Warbeck's
attack on Water ford in July 1495 inter-
rupted the work. The lord deputy marched
in person against Perkin, who blockaded
Waterford with eleven ships, while Desmond,
with 2,400 men, attacked it on land. The
town held out for eleven days, and then, on
Poynings's approach, Warbeek fled to Scot-
land.

According to Cox, the state of Ireland was
now so quiet that the lord-deputy's presence
could be dispensed with, and Poynings was
thereupon recalled in January 1496. The
immediate object of his administration, viz.,
the extirpation of the Yorkist cause in Ire-
land, had been attained. But Henry was
disappointed that Poynings, through his
system of subsidising Irish chiefs, and the
partial failure of his fiscal reforms, had been
unable to make Ireland pay her own way ;
and he now fell back on the cheaper method of
governing by the help of the great Anglo-Irish
families. Kildare, who had regained favour,
was once more appointed deputy, and the
Geraldine supremacy lasted till 1534.

A.fterhis return to England, Poynings was

Poynings

273

Poynings

frequently on commission for the peace in
Kent, and was occupied in the administra-
tion of the Cinque ports, of which he was
appointed warden in succession to his brother-
in-law, Sir William Scot, and Prince Henry.
In 1500 he was present at the interview be-
tween Henry VII and the Archduke Philip
at- Calais, and in October 1501 was one of
those appointed to meet and conduct Ca-
therine of Arragon to London. He performed
a similar office for the Flemish ambassadors
who came to England in 1508 to conclude
the projected marriage of Henry's daughter
Mary to Prince Charles of Castile, and some
time before the king's death became con-
troller of the household. He was one of
those trusty councillors who were recom-
mended by Henry VII in his will to his son.

Poynings's offices of controller and warden
of the Cinque ports were regranted him at
the beginning of the new reign, and on
29 Aug. 1 509 he witnessed a treaty with
Scotland. In 1511 he was again on active
service. In June he was placed in com-
mand of some ships and a force of fifteen
hundred men, and despatched to assist Mar-
garet of Savoy, regent of the Netherlands,
in suppressing the revolt in Gelderland. He
embarked at Sandwich on 18 July, re-
duced several towns and castles, and then
proceeded to besiege Venlo. After three un-
successful assaults the siege was raised, and
Poynings, loaded with favours by Margaret
and Charles, returned to England in the
autumn (HALL, Chronicle, 523-4; DAVIES,
Hist, of Holland, i. 344). He sat in the par-
liament summoned on 4 Feb. 1511-12, pro-
bably for some constituency in Kent, but
the returns are lost. From May to Novem-
ber he was going from place to place in the
Netherlands, negotiating a league against
France (cf. Letters and Papers of 'Henry VIII}.
He was similarly employed early in 1513,
and successfully terminated his labours by
the formation of the 'holy league ' on 5 April
between the emperor, the pope, and the kings
of England and Spain. With a retinue of
five hundred men he was present at the cap-
ture of Terouenne on 22 Aug., andofTournai
on 24 Sept. Of the latter place he was made
lieutenant ; but he was ' ever sickly,' and on
20 Jan. 1513-14 William Blount, fourth
lord Mountjoy [q. v.],was appointed to succeed
him. But through the greater part of 1514
Poynings was in the Netherlands, engaged in
diplomatic work, and perhaps assisting in the
administration of Tournai, where he princi-
pally resided.

In October peace was made with France,
and in February 1515 Poynings returned to
England, with a pension of a thousand marks

VOL. XLVI.

from Charles, and requested leave to go on
a pilgrimage to Rome. In March he was
appointed ambassador to the pope, but it does
not appear that the embassy ever started ;
and on 7 May, with William Knight (1476-
1547) [q. v.], he was once more nominated
envoy to renew the league of 1505 with
Prince Charles. On 14 Sept. Poynings re-
turned to England, after four months' un-
successful negotiation. In the same month,
however, the victory of France at Marignano
once more cemented the league of her
enemies, and Poynings, who was re-com-
missioned ambassador to Charles (now king
of Spain) on 21 Feb. 1516, succeeded in
concluding a treaty with him on 19 April.

This was the last of Poynings's important
negotiations, and henceforth he spent most
of his time at his manor of Westenhanger,
Kent, where he rebuilt the castle, or the
Cinque ports. In June 1517 he was decid-
ing disputes between English and French
merchants at Calais, and in the same year
he became chancellor of the order of the
Garter. Henry also entertained the inten-
tion of making him a peer, and he is occa-
sionally referred to as Lord Poynings, but
the intention was never carried out. In
1518 he was treating for the surrender of
Tournai, and in 1520 he took an important
part in the proceedings at the Field of the
Cloth of Gold. He was also present at
Henry's meeting with Charles at Gravelines
on 10 July. He died at Westenhanger in
October 1521.

Poynings married Isabel or Elizabeth,-
daughter of Sir John Scot (d. 1485), marshal
of Calais, and sister of Sir William Scot,
warden of the Cinque ports and sheriff of
Kent (cf. Letters and Papers, passim ;
WEEVEE, Funerall Mon. p. 269 ; Archceolog.
Cant. x. 257-8). She died on 15 Aug. 1528,
and was buried in Brabourne church, where
she is commemorated by a brass. By her Poy-
nings had one child, John, who predeceased
him without issue. Poynings's will is printed
in Nicolas's <TestamentaVetusta,'pp. 578-9.
His estates passed to Henry Algernon Percy,
fifth earl of Northumberland [q. v.], the
grandson of Poynings's first cousin Eleanor,
who married Henry, third earl of Northum-
berland [see under HENEY, second EAEL]
(Letters andPapers, vol. iii. No. 3214). He had
seven illegitimate children — three sons and
four daughters. Of the sons, the eldest, Tho-
mas, baron Poynings, is separately noticed.
Edward, the second, became captain of the
guard at Boulogne, and was slain there in
1546. Adrian, the third, was appointed lieu-
tenant to Wyatt at Boulogne in February
1546, captain of Boulogne in the following

Poynings

274

Poynings

June, and served for some years under the
lord high admiral. He was knighted at the
accession of Elizabeth, and in 1561 became
governor of Portsmouth, where he died on
15 Feb. 1570-1. His daughter Anne married
Sir George More [q. v.] of Losely. Of Sir
Edward Poynings's daughters, Jane married
Thomas, eighth lord Clinton, and became
mother of Edward Fiennes Clinton, earl of
Lincoln [q. v.]

[Letters and Papers of Henry VII, and Ma-
terials for the Reign of Henry VII (Rolls Ser.) ;
Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, ed. Brewer
and G-airdner; Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. App.
pt. i. passim ; Cotton MSS. passim ; Rolls of
Parl. ; Rymer's Fcedera, oris;. edit. vols. xii.
and xiii. ; Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner; Three
Books of Polydore Vergil, Chron. of Calais and
Rutland Papers (Camden Soc.) ; Hall, Fabyan,
Grafton, and Holinshed's Chronicles ; Bacon's
Henry VII ; Myles Davies's Athense Brit. ii.
60-1 ; Beltz's Memorials of the Garter ; Gaird-
ner's Richard III, p. 398, and Henry VII (Eng-
lish Statesmen Ser.) ; Lingard's Hist, of England;
Brewer's Reign of Henry VIII ; Busch's Eng-
land under the Tudors, vol. i., which gives the
best account of Henry VIl's reign yet published;
Sussex Archseol. Coll. vol. iv. ; Norfolk Archseol.
iv. 21, «&c. ; Archseol.. Cantiana, v. 118, vii. 244, x.
257, 2-58, 264, xi. 394; Hasted's Kent, passim;
Boys'sHist. of Sandwich; Burrows's Cinque Ports.
For Poynings's Irish administration see Annals
of the Four Masters ; Book of Howth ; Ware's
Annales Hib. ; Harris's Hibernica ; Lascelles's
Liber Munerum Hib. ; Leland's Hist, of Ireland,
3 vols., 1773; Plowden's Hist. View; Cox's
Hib. Angl., 2 vols., 1689-90; Smith and Ry-
land's Hist, of Waterford ; Hist, of the Earls
of Kildare ; Gilbert's Viceroys of Ireland ;
Richey's Lectures on Irish Hist, to 1534;
Froude's English in Ireland ; "Wright's His-
tory of Ireland, vol. i. ; Bagwell's Ireland
under the Tudors, vol. i. For Poynings's law
see Irish Statutes; Hardi man's Statutes of Kil-
kenny ; Davies's Hist. Tracts, ed. 1786; A
Declaration setting forth how . . . the laws
... of England . . . came to be of force in
Ireland, 1643, attributed to Sir Richard Bolton
[q. v.]; An Answer to the above by Samuel
Mayart [q. v.] ; Molyneux's Case of Ireland
being bound, and the Replies to it [see under
MOLYNEUX, WILLIAM] ; Hallam's Const. Hist. ;
Lecky's Hist, of Ireland ; Ball's Irish Legisla-
tive Systems.] A. F. P.

POYNINGS or PON YNGS, MICHAEL
DE, second BARON POYNINGS (1317-1369),
was eldest son of Thomas, first baron, by
Agnes, daughter and coheiress of Richard
de Rokesle. The family had been settled at
Poynings, Sussex, as early as the reign of
Stephen, and Michael's grandfather, Michael
de Poynings (d. 1316), received a summons to
parliament on 8 June 1294 ; but it was not

renewed, and it does not appear that it can be
regarded as constituting a regular summons
to parliament (NiCOLAS, Historic Peerage, pp.
117-18, 389). His son Thomas was, how-
ever, summoned on 23 April 1337. The latter
was one of the guardians of the sea-coast of
Sussex on 1 April 1338, and on 22 June
1339 one of the witnesses to the treaty with
Brabant (Fcedera, ii. 1025, 1083), He was
killed in the assault of Huny court in Ver-
mandois on 10 Oct. 1339 (HEMINGBURGH, i.
341), though it is commonly stated that he
was killed in the sea-fight off Sluys on
24 June 1340 (LE BAKER, ed. Thompson, p.
243 ; BARNES, Hist. Edward III, p. 183).
He left three sons — Michael, Richard, and
Luke. The last-named married Isabella,
sister and coheiress of Edmund, lord St. John
of Basing, and was summoned to parliament
in 1368, probably in right of his wife, as
Baron St. John.

Michael de Poynings was twenty-two
years of age when he succeeded his father as
second baron in 1339. He served in Flan-
ders in 1339 and 1340, and on 4 Nov. 1341
was summoned for service in the Scots
war (Fcedera, ii. 1181, 1184). On 4 Oct.
1342 he is mentioned as being with the king
at Sandwich, when on his way to Brittany
(ib. ii. 1212). He again served in France in
1345, and in 1346 took part in the campaign
of Cr6cy (BARNES, Hist. Edward III, pp.
320, 354). In 1351, and again in 1352, he
was one of the guardians of the sea-coast of
Sussex (Fcedera, iii. 218, 245). He was em-
ployed in the French expedition of the king
in 1355, and in the campaign of Poitiers in
the following year. In August 1359, to-
gether with his brothers Richard and Luke,
he joined in the great invasion of France,
and was still abroad in April 1360 (ib. iii.
445, 483). On 22 June 1362 he was one of
the signatories to the treaty with the king
of Castile (ib. iii. 657). Poynings died on
15 March 1369. He had been summoned to
parliament from 25 Feb. 1342. By his wife
Joan, widow of Sir John de Molyns, who
must be distinct from Sir John de Molines
or Moleyns (d. 1365 ?) [q. v.] he had two
sons — Thomas and Richard — and four daugh-
ters. Of the latter, Mary married Sir Arnold
Savage [q. v.] Joan de Poynings died on
11 May 1369, and was buried with her
husband at Poynings, where the existing
church was erected in accordance with their
wills.

ROBERT DE POYNINGS, fifth BARON POYN-
INGS (1380-1446), Michael's grandson, and
son of Richard de Poynings, fourth baron,
was born on 30 Nov. 1380. He was sum-
moned to parliament in 1404, is several times

Poynings

275

Poynter

mentioned as attending the council under
Henry IV (NICOLAS, Proc. Privy Council, ii.
7, 99, 156), and served in the French wars
during the reigns of that king and his suc-
cessors. In 1420 he had custody of the Duke
of Bourbon (DEVON, Issues of Exchequer, p.
363). He was present at the battles of Cre-
vant in July 1423 and Verneuil on 16 Aug.
1424, and died on 2 Oct. 1446. By his first
wife, Isabella, daughter of Reginald,lord Grey
of Ruthin — to whom Richard II gave a ring
in 1397 (ib. p. 265)— he had three sons. Ri-
chard, the eldest, was M.P. for Sussex in
1428, but died in 1430 (Testamenta Vetusta,
p. 217), leaving a daughter Eleanor, who
married Henry Percy, afterwards third earl of
Northumberland [see under PERCY, HENRY,
second EARL OF NORTHUMBERLAND]. Robert
de Poynings, second son of the fifth baron,
was born in November 1419. He was con-
cerned in Jack Cade's rebellion, and was
killed at the second battle of St. Albans on
17 Feb. 1461 (Paston Letters, i. 133, ii. 329
et passim). By his wife Elizabeth, daughter
of Sir William Paston [q. v.], he was father
of Sir Edward Poynings [q. v.] The wills
of several of the chief members of the Poyn-
ings family are summarised in Nicolas's
t Testamenta Vetusta.' The Poynings' arms
were barry of six, or and verte, a bendlet
gules.

[Sussex Archaeological Collections, xv. 5-18,
with a full genealogical table ; Dugdale's Ba-
ronage, ii. 133-6 ; Palgrave's Parliamentary
Writs, iv. 1306-7 ; GK E. C.'s Complete Peerage,
vi. 299 ; Nicolas's Historic Peerage, ed. Court-
hope; Testamenta Vetusta, pp. 73, 82, 92, 122,
217 ; authorities quoted.] C. L. K.

POYNINGS, THOMAS, BARON POYN-
INGS (d. 1545), was an illegitimate son of
Sir Edward Poynings [q. v.] He was early
brought to court, and was a sewer-extraordi-
nary in 1516. He was one of those who re-
ceived livery of the Percy lands in 1528, was
on the sheriff roll for Kent in 1533, made K.B.
the same year, and appointed sheriff of Kent
in 1534. He was present at the christening
of Edward VI on 15 Oct. 1537, and at the
funeral of Jane Seymour on 12 Nov. When
Anne of Cleves came to England in 1539,
Poynings was one of the knights who re-
ceived her. He was an accomplished cour-
tier, generous in disposition, the friend of
Wyatt and of Sir Thomas Chaloner the elder
[q. v.] In the French expedition of 1544
Poynings took an important part. He was
a captain in the army, and greatly distin-
guished himself at the capture of Boulogne.
In October 1544 he was left there by Howard
with four thousand men. On 30 Jan. 1544-
1545 he was created Baron Poynings; he died

[q.
18

at Boulogne on 17 Aug. 1545. He married
Catherine, daughter of John, lord Marney,
and widow of George Radcliffe, but left no
children. Some of his Kentish property
passed to the Duke of Northumberland.

[Burke's Extinct and Dormant Peerage ;
Hasted's Kent, iii. 324 ; Horsfield's Sussex, i.
175-6; Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, n.
ii. 2735, iv. ii. 3213, vii. 1498, xi. 580, xn. ii.
911 ; Nott's edition of the poems of Wyatt, p.
Ixxxiii, and of Surrey, pp. Ixxii, Ixxvi ; Chronicle
of Calais (Camd. Soc.) p. 176; Strype's Memo-
rials, ii. i. 9, in. i. 41.] W. A. J. A.

POYNTER, AMBROSE (1796-1886),
architect, born in London on 16 May 1796,
was second son of Ambrose Lyon Poynter
by Thomasine Anne Peck. The family was
of Huguenot origin, his father's great-great-
grandfather, Thomas Pointier of St. Quentin
in France, having settled in England in 1685
after the revocation of the edict of Nantes.
Poynter commenced his professional career
as an architect in the office of John Nash
. v.], working there about five years (1814-
18). From 1819 to 1821 he travelled in
Italy, Sicily, and the Ionian Islands ; he had
studied watercolour painting under Thomas
Shotter Boys [q. v.], and the sketches made
by him during these travels are of great
merit. He attended Keats's funeral at Rome
on 26 Feb. 1821. On returning home Poynter
set up for himself as an architect at 1 Poet's
Corner, Westminster, but afterwards (about
1846) built for himself a house and offices in
Park Street, now Queen Anne's Gate. One
of his earliest works was an observatory at
Cambridge for his friend William Hopkins
(1793-1866) [q.v.],the mathematical 'coach.'
In 1832 he resided for some time in Paris,
where he was associated with Richard Parkes
Bonington [q. v.], Baron Denon, Boucher-
Desnoyers the engraver, and others. He
subsequently built at Cambridge the church
of St. Paul in the Hills Road, and in 1835
was an unsuccessful though highly com-
mended competitor for the building of the
Fitzwilliam Museum. Poynter was one of
the foundation members of the Royal In-
stitute of British Architects in 1834, one of
the first members of their council, acted as
their secretary in 1840, 1841, and 1844, read
various papers at their meetings, including
a valuable descriptive analysis of the ara-
besques in the 'Loggie' of the Vatican
(3 Feb. 1840), and in 1842 was the author
of an anonymous essay f On the Introduc-
tion of Iron in the Construction of Buildings,'
to which the silver medal of the institute was
awarded. Poynter had considerable practice
as an architect until the loss of his eyesight,
which commenced about 1860, and caused his

T2

Poynter

276

Poynter

retirement from liis profession at the height of
his career. In London he designed the hospital
and chapel of St. Katharine in the Regent's
Park (1827), Christ Church, Westminster
(1841), and the French Protestant Church
in Bloomsbury Street. In the provinces,
among other works, he was the architect of
Pynes House, Devonshire (for Sir Stafford
Northcote), Hodsock, near Worksop, Not-
tinghamshire (for Mrs. Chambers), Castle
Melgwyn, South Wales, and restored or added
to numerous buildings, including Warwick
Castle and Crewe Hall, though in both these
cases Poynter's work has since been destroyed
by fire. As architect to the National Pro-
vincial Bank of England, he designed build-
ings for it in several towns. Poynter was
frequently employed on arbitration cases, and
held the office of official referee to the board
of works.

Poynter took an important part in the
establishment of government schools of de-
sign, and was the first inspector for the pro-
vinces appointed in connection with the
school of design then at Somerset House.
He was one of the committee of manage-
ment appointed in 1848 to supervise the
district schools of design, and in 1850 was
appointed inspector of them. He was one
of the first to urge the importance of making
drawing a compulsory subject in national
and elementary schools. He was an original
member of the Arundel Society, the Graphic
Society, and the Archaeological Institute, and
contributed several papers to the proceedings
of the last. A student of heraldry, he made
drawings to illustrate Sandford's 'Genea-
logical History of England.' He collaborated
with Charles Knight (1791-1873) [q. v.] in
his attempts to produce good and cheap pic-
torial literature, contributing illustrations
to Knight's ' Shakespeare ' and ' Pictorial
History of England,' and the articles on
literature, science, and art to the latter
work.

Poynter died at Dover on 20 Nov. 1880.
He married, first, in 1832 at the chapel of
the British embassy, Paris, Emma, daughter
of the Rev. E. Forster, by Lavinia, daughter
and only child of Thomas Banks, R.A. [q. v.]
By her he had one son, Mr. Edward John
Poynter, R. A., director of the National Gal-
lery, and three daughters, of whom Clara,
wife of Mr. Robert Courtenay Bell, has at-
tained distinction as a translator from foreign
languages. Poynter married, secondly, Louisa
Noble, daughter of General Robert Bell, by
whom he left a daughter.

[Proceedings of the Royal Institute of British
Architects, 1887, pp. ] 13, 137 ; private informa-
tion.] L. C.

POYNTER, WILLIAM, D.D. (1762-
1827), catholic prelate, born at Petersfield,
Hampshire, on 20 May 1762, was sent by
Bishop Challoner to the English College at
Douay, where he became prefect of studies,
was promoted to the priesthood, and took
the degree of D.D. In 1793 he and the
other seminarists were transferred by the
French revolutionary authorities to the
castle of Dourlens, and they were after-
wards imprisoned in the Irish College at
Douay. At last, on 25 Feb. 1795, they were
sent to England, where they landed on
2 March. Poynter was nominated by Bishop
Douglass to be vice-president of St. Ed-
mund's College, near Ware, and he became
president of that college in 1801, when Dr.
Gregory Stapleton was made apostolic vicar
in the midland district. Stapleton made
Poynter his vicar-general.

He was appointed coadjutor to Dr. John
Douglass [q. v.], vicar-apostolic of the Lon-
don district, by papal brief, dated 3 March
1803, and he was consecrated bishop of
Halia at St. Edmund's College on 29 May.
He succeeded to the vicariate per coadju-
toriam on the death of Douglass, 8 May 1812.
Poynter was of a gentler disposition than
John Milner £q. v.], and was adverse to the
bold manner in which that controversialist
carried himself towards his political oppo-
nents. While on a visit to Rome he drew up
his ' Apologetical Epistle' to Cardinal Litta,
prefect of the propaganda, dated 15 March
1815, in which he defended himself against
certain charges brought against him and the
other vicars-apostol ic by Bishop Milner. The
document was not intended to be made
public, and was not actually published till
1820, when it was translated and printed,
without the knowledge of Poynter, by
Charles Butler, in his ' Historical Memoirs
of the English Catholics ' (vol. iv. appendix,
note 1). Poynter suffered himself to be per-
suaded into becoming president of the
' Catholic Bible Society,' an institution
founded in 1813 by the 'Catholic Com-
mittee,' and afterwards, in 1816, condemned
by the holy see as * a crafty device for
weakening the foundations of religion '
(BRADY, Episcopal Succession, iii. 186). In
1823 he obtained from the holy see the ap-
pointment of Dr. James Yorke Bramston
[q. v.] as his coadjutor, cum jure successionis.
In conjunction with the other English and
Scottish catholic prelates, he issued the
famous ' Declaration of the Catholic Bishops,
the Vicars Apostolic, and their Coadjutors
in Great Britain.' He died in Castle Street,
Holborn, London, on 26 Nov. 1827 (Gent.
Mag. 1827, pt. ii. p. 571), and was buried

Poynter

277

Poyntz

AWVUAUO IA»C« \^>JiLCLH.^O \J \J\J11.\J1» A. I \Jrt:'~'

q. v.] (contained in his third letter)
3 Spiritual Jurisdiction of Bishops and

in the church of St Mary, Moorfields, where
there is a monument to his memory, with a
Latin inscription. The Kev. Lewis Havard
preached the funeral sermon, which was
printed. Poynter's heart was deposited be-
neath the altar at St. Edmund's College,
Ware.

His portrait, engraved by R. Fenner,
forms the frontispiece to the ' Catholic
Miscellany,' vol. iv. (1825). Another por-
trait appeared in the l Laity's Directory ' for
1829.

Poynter's separate publications were : 1. ' A
Theological Examination of the Doctrine of
Columbanus [i.e. Charles O'Conor, 1764-
1828,
on the

the difference between a Bishop and a Priest,'
London, 1811, 8vo. 2. 'Instructions and
Directions addressed to all the Faithful in
the London District, for gaining the Grand
Jubilee,' London, 1826, 24mo. 3. 'Chris-
tianity ; or the Evidences and Characters of
the Christian Religion,' London, 1827, 8vo ;
translated into Italian (at Rome in 1828).

Poynter's * Narrative of the Seizure of
Douay College, and of the Deportation of
the Seniors, Professors, and Students to
Dourlens,' in continuation of the narrative
of the Rev. Joseph Hodgson [q. v.], was
printed in the ' Catholic Magazine and Re-
view' (Birmingham), vol. i. (1831), pp. 397,
457. A translation, by the Abb§ L. Dan-
coine, appears in ' Le College Anglais de
Douai pendant la Revolution,' Douay, 1881,
8vo. ' An Unpublished Correspondence be-
tween Poynter and Dr.C. O'Conor, on Foreign-
influencing Maxims, with Observations on
the Canonical and Legal Securities against
such Maxims/ appeared in O'Conor's ' Colum-
banus,' No. vi, London, 1813. To the
'Laity's Directory' for 1813 to 1828 in-
clusively, Poynter contributed an annual
article called ' New Year's Gifts,' as well as
' Reflections on British Zeal for the Propaga-
tion of Christianity, and on the State of
Christianity in England,' to that periodical
in 1829 (p. 75). He was also responsible
for 'The Catholic Soldier's and Sailor's
Prayer Book,' which was reprinted, with ad-
ditions, by the Rev. Thomas Unsworth, Lon-
don, 1858, 12mo.

[Amherst's Hist, of Catholic Emancipation,
ii. 353 ; Butler's Hist. Memoirs, 1822, iv. 379,
469-523 ; Butler's Reminiscences, p. 301 ; Catho-
lic Magazine and Eeview, ii. 260; Catholic
Miscellany, 1827, vii. 284, viii. 432, ix. 72;
Husenbeth's Life of Milner, p. 584 ; London and
Dublin Orthodox Journal, 1842, xv. 103; Ward's?
Hist. of St. Edmund's College, Old Hall, 1893.]

T. C. |

POYNTZ, SIR FRANCIS (d. 1528),
diplomatist, was third son of Sir Robert
Poyntz (d. 1521) of Iron Acton, Gloucester-
shire, and his wife Margaret, natural daugh-
ter of Anthony Wydevill, earl Rivers [q. v.],
by Gwentlian, daughter of William Stradling.
The family was descended from the Barons
Poyntz, who had been prominent in the
Welsh and Scottish wars of Edward I (cf.
RYMEK, Fosdera, orig. ed. vol. ii. passim ;
Parl. Writs; DUGDALE, Baronage ; and G.E.
C[OKAYNE], Complete Peerage), and had long
been settled in Gloucestershire. The father
officiated at many court ceremonies, was
chancellor to Queen Catherine of Aragon,
and in 1520 attended Henry VIII to France.
From a brother was descended the Poyntz
family of Essex, and from his second son,
John, father of Robert Poyntz [q. v.], the
family of Alderley, Gloucestershire (PALIN,
More about Sti/ord, p. 128).

Francis was in 1516 appointed esquire of
the body to Henry VIII, and became a carver
in the royal household in 1521. In 1526 he
was granted custody of the manor of Holborn,
' in the suburbs of London,' during the
minority of Edward Stanley, third earl of
Derby [q. v.], and in the same year he re-
ceived some of the forfeited lands of Edward
Stafford, third duke of Buckingham [q. v.]
In 1527 he was sent as ambassador to the
emperor, with instructions to mediate peace
between him and Francis I, and to threaten
war in the Netherlands if Charles V de-
clined these overtures. He was also to re-
monstrate with the emperor on his treatment
of the pope and the sack of Rome. Poyntz
travelled by way of Paris, where he was joined
by the French ambassador to the emperor,
and arrived at Madrid on 1 July. But his
embassy met with little success, and he left
Spain in October, having an interview with
Francis at Paris on the way back. He died
of the plague in London on 25 June 1528.
He married Jane or Joan, daughter of Sir
Matthew Browne of Betchworth, Surrey,
but left no issue. At the request of his eldest
brother Anthony, Sir Francis wrote 'The
Table of Cebes the Philosopher, Translated
out of Latine into Englishe by Sir Francis
Poyngs ; ' it was published in 16mo by Ber-
thelet probably about 1530; a copy is in the
British Museum Library.

Sra ANTHONY POYNTZ (1480 P-1633) in-
herited Iron Acton, where his descendants
were seated for many generations. He was
knighted in 1513, when he commanded a ship
in Howard's expedition against France. In
September 1518 he was sent on an embassy
to the French king, and was present at the
Field of the Cloth of Gold in July 1520. In

Poyntz

278

Poyntz

1521 lie was one of the jury at Bristol before
whom the Duke of Buckingham was indicted.
In 1522 he joined in Surrey's expedition to
Francis in command of the Santa Maria. In
the following year he became vice-admiral,
and was employed in command of some twelve
or fourteen sail in preventing the return of
Albany to Scotland. In 1523 he was admini-
strator for his father. In 1527 he served as
sheriff of Gloucestershire, and in 1530 was on
a commission to inquire into Wolsey's posses-
sions. He died in 1533, having married, first,
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William Huddes-
field ; and, secondly, Joan, widow of Sir Ri-
chard Guilford. His eldest son, Sir Nicholas,
born in 1510, was a prominent courtier during
the latter part of Henry VIII's reign, and
died in 1557. A portrait of Sir Nicholas by
Holbein belongs to the Marquis of Bristol,
and two drawings, also attributed to Holbein,
to her majesty the queen (Cat. Tudor Exhib.
1890, Nos. 79, 493, 500). Another, which is
anonymous, belonged in 1866 to the Marquis
of Ormonde.

Sir Nicholas's great-grandson, SIB ROBEKT
POYNTZ (1589P-1665) matriculated from
Brasenose College, Oxford, on 15 March
1601-5, was M.P. for Gloucestershire in
1626, 1628-9, and was knighted on 2 Feb.
1626-7 at the coronation of Charles I ; he
sided with the king during the civil war, and
wrote 'A Vindication of Monarchy . . .,'
1661, 4to (Brit. Mus.); he was buried at
Iron Acton on 10 Nov. 1665.

[Authorities quoted; Works in Brit. Mus.
Libr. ; Sir John Maclean's Memoir of the Poyntz
family; Cotton MSS. passim; Letters, &c., of
Henry VII (Kolls Ser.), and Letters and Papers
of Henry VIII, ed. Brewer and Gairdner, passim ;
Atkyns's Gloucestershire, p. 104,&c. ; Visitation
of Gloucestershire (Harl. Soc.) ; Wood's Athense,
iii. 715-16; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714;
Lit. Remains of Edward VI (Eoxburghe Club);
Chron. of Calais (Camden Soc.) ; Rymer's
Fcede-a, orig. ed. xiv. 404; Brewer's Hist, of
Henry VIII, ii. 149 ; Sandford's Genealog. Hist,
p. 434; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire; Gough's
Sepulchral Mon.] A. F. P.

POYNTZ, ROBERT (fl. 1566), catholic
divine, a younger son of John Poyntz (d. 1544)
and nephew of Sir Francis Poyntz [q. v.], lord
of the manor of Alderley, Gloucestershire, was
born at Alderley about 1535. He was edu-
cated at Winchester, and was, on 26 Aug.
1554, admitted perpetual fellow of New
College^ Oxford (Rawl. MS. D. 130, f. 63),

frad uating B.A. 5 June 1556, and M.A.
7 May 1560. But as a devout Roman catholic
he abandoned, early in Elizabeth's reign, his
friends and expectations in this country, and
settled in Louvain. There he published ' Tes-

timonies for the Real Presence of Christ's
Body and Blood in the Blessed Sacrament
of the Aultar, set foorth at large and faith-
fully translated out of Six Auncient Fathers
which ly ved far within the first six hundred
yeres/ . . . Louvain, 1566. Another work,
' Miracles performed by the Eucharist,' is
also ascribed to him.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. i. 356, Fasti, i. 149,
158 ; State Papers, Dom. Eliz. Add. xxxii. 30 ;
Notes and Queries, 1st ser. i. 94, viii. 440;
Palin's More about Stifford ; Atkyns's Glouces-
tershire, pp. 104, 107 ; Visitation of Gloucester-
shire (Harl. Soc.) ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. ;
Pits, De Script. Illustr. Angl. p. 903, appendix ;
Maclean's Memoir of the Poyntz Family."!

W. A. S.

POYNTZ, STEPHEN (1685-1750), di-
plomatist, born in London, and baptised at
St. Michael's, Cornhill, in November 1685,
was the second son of William Poyntz, up-
holsterer, of Cornhill, by his second wife,
Jane, daughter of Stephen Monteage, mer-
chant of London and Buckingham, whose
wife was a sister of Richard Deane [q. v.]
(LiPSCOMB, Buckinghamshire, ii. 579). He
was educated at Eton, being a king's scholar
and captain of Montem in 1702. On 17 Feb.
1702-3 he was admitted at King's College,
Cambridge, and became in due course a fellow
of his college, graduating B.A. in 1706, and
M.A. in 1711.

Shortly after he left college he travelled
with the Duke of Devonshire, and he was
also tutor to the sons of Lord Townshend,
with whom he was at The Hague in 1709
and 1710. For some time he seems to have
acted as Townshend's confidential secretary,
communicating on his behalf with the Eng-
lish ambassadors abroad, and, through his
chief's influence, he was introduced into the
diplomatic service. Poyntz was commissary
in 1716 to James, first earl Stanhope, the
secretary of state, and envoy-extraordinary
and plenipotentiary to Sweden in July 1724;
of this mission Poyntz acquitted himself well,
though Sir Robert Walpole complained of the
large sums which he drew from the English
exchequer to secure Sweden's support. In
1728 he was sent as commissioner to the
congress at Soissons, where he made the
acquaintance of George, first baron Lyttel-
ton [q. v.], and he remained in France until
the summer of 1730.

On the formation of the household of the
Duke of Cumberland, second son of George II,
Poyntz was appointed as the young duke's
governor and steward of the household, and
throughout his life he continued the prince's
trusted adviser. About 1735 he purchased
from the family of Hillersdon an estate

Poyntz

279

Poyntz

at Midgham, a chapelry in the parish of
Thatcham, near Newbury, Berkshire ; the
duke spent some of his early years there
(MONEY, Newbury, p. 335), and two rooms,
still called * the duke's rooms,' were added to
the house for his accommodation (GODWIN,
Newbury Worthies, pp. 49-50). As a mark
of esteem for his services, a very beautiful
vase, ornamented with figures in high relief,
was placed by Queen Caroline in the grounds
at Midgham (MES. ROTJNDELL, Cowdray, I
p. 107). Poyntz played an important part
at court. He acted in 1734 as the medium
of communication between the king and
queen and an Austrian envoy (HEKVEY,
Memoirs, ii. 54-5). It was in his rooms at
St. James's Palace that the famous Earl
of Peterborough in 1735 formally acknow-
ledged to the company that Anastasia Ro-
binson was his wife (BuKNEY, History of
Music, iv. 247-9). In 1735 he was created
a privy councillor, and he received the sine-
cure post of inspector of prosecutions in the
exchequer concerning 'prohibited and un- j
customed goods.' He died at Midgham on
17 Dec. 1750, and was buried there. Horace
Walpole says that he was ' ruined in his cir-
cumstances by a devout brother, whom he j
had trusted, and by a simple wife, who had
a devotion of marrying dozens of her poor
cousins at his expense ; you know she was •,
the "Fair Circassian." Mr. Poyntz was j
called a very great man, but few knew i
anything of his talents, for he was timorous
to childishness. The duke has done greatly
for his family and secured his places for his
children, and sends his two sons abroad,
allowing them 800/. a year ' (Letters, ii.
233).

Poyntz's influence at court, his talents,
and his kindly disposition were acknow-
ledged on all sides. Carlyle, in his ' Me-
moirs of Frederick the Great ' (ii. 58),
characteristically describes him as 'a once
bright gentleman, now dim and obso-
lete.'

Poyntz married, in February 1732-3, Anna
Maria Mordaunt, daughter of the Hon. Lewis
Mordaunt, brigadier-general, and maid of
honour to Queen Caroline. She had been a
great beauty, and her charms were described
by Samuel Croxall [q. v.] in his poem of
the 'Fair Circassian.' They had two sons —
William of Midgham (d. 1809), and Charles,
prebendary of Durham — and two daughters,
Margaret Georgina and Louisa. The latter
died unmarried, but Margaret Georgina be-
came the wife, at Althorp, on 27 Dec. 1755
(the day after he came of age), of John, after-
wards first earl Spencer. Mrs. Calderwood of
Polton met the Spencers and the whole of

the Poyntz family travelling at Spa in great
state in 1756. Mrs. Poyntz was then a * deaf,
shortsighted, loud-spoken, hackney-headed
wife, and played at cards from morning till
night.' Mrs. Spencer was ' a very sweet-like
girl ; her sister is a great hoyden ' (Journals,
pp. 189-92). Mrs. Poyntz was in great
favour at Versailles in August 1763, when
she cured Madame Victoire of the stone
(WALPOLE, Letters, iv. 110). She died at
Midgham on 14 Nov. 1771, and was buried
there (cf. WALPOLE, George III, ed. Barker,
i. 187-8).

Poyntz was the author of a ' Vindication
of the Barrier Treaty,' which is erroneously
printed among Bishop Hare's writings. It
was an * excellent work ' (CoxE, Horatio,
Lord Walpole, ii. 398). Lord Lyttelton, Lord
Hervey, Sir C. Hanbury Williams, Nicholas
Hardinge, and others addressed verses to
Poyntz (cf. Gent. Mag. x. 459 ; DODSLEY, Col-
lection, ii. 31, iv. 239; New Foundling Hos-
pital for Wit, 1786 edit. i. 242-3, iii. 61-4;
NICHOLS, Illustr. of Lit. i. 555, 687-91 ;
Memoirs of Sneyd Davies, p. 209; Select
Collection, vi. 85; HAEDINGE, Poems, pp.
202-5).

Poyntz was a friend of Samuel Richard-
son, the novelist. Through his agency the
sum of 100/. is said to have been granted by
Queen Caroline to Elizabeth Elstob [q. v.],
and when James Ferguson, the astronomer,
came to London in May 1743, he brought
with him a letter of recommendation to
Poyntz, who befriended him in every way.
Ferguson drew the portraits of Mrs. Poyntz
and the children, so that Poyntz might be
able from personal knowledge to speak fa-
vourably of the skill of the artist. A por-
trait of Poyntz was painted by John Fayram,
and engraved by J. Faber. Another, painted
by Thomas Hudson, belongs to the Earl
Spencer.

[Maclean's Memoir of the Poyntz Family ; Gent.
Mag. 1 750 pp. 570-1 , 1 789 pt. ii. p. 447 ; Nichols's
Lit.Anecdotes, iv. 596, 714, v. 339, viii. 520, 543 ;
Elwes and Kobinson's Castles of Western Sussex,
p. 79 ; Harwood's Alumni Eton. p. 286 ; E. M.
Boyle's 64 Quartiers of his Family ; Kegistrum.
Regale, 1847/p. 44; Coxe's Sir Robert Walpole,
vol. i. pp. xxvi, 743, ii. 471-3 ; Smith's Mezzotint
Portraits,!. 413-14; Mrs. Calderwood's Journals,
pp. 189-92; Le Marchant's Earl Spencer, pp. 2-
6 ; Lysons's Berkshire, p. 387. For letters to
and from Poyntz see Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th
Rep. App. pt. i. and llth Hep. App.; Additional
MSS. Brit. Mus. 9151, 28156, 23780, 23793, and
23801 ; Coxe's Life of Sir Kobert Walpole, ii.
55 et seq., 627-85, iii. 607-9 ; Phillimore's Life
of Lord Lyttelton, i. 35. A schedule of his real
and personal estate is in the Addit. MS. 25086.]

W. P. C.

Poyntz

280

Poyntz

POYNTZ, SYDENHAM (jft. 1650), sol-
dier, fourth son of John Poyntz of Reigate,
Surrey, and Anne Skinner, was baptised
on 3 Nov. 1607. He usually signs himself
' Sednham Poynts.' Poyntz was originally
apprenticed to a London tradesman, but,
being ill-treated by his master, he took ser-
vice as a soldier in Holland, passed then into
the imperial army, and finally rose to the
rank of sergeant-major, and was knighted on
the battle-field (MACLEAN, Memoir of the
Family of Poyntz, p. 159). He returned
to England in 1645, and on 27 May was
ordered by the House of Commons to have
the command of a regiment of horse and a
regiment of foot in the army raised by the
seven associated northern counties. He was
also appointed commander-in-chief of the
forces of the northern association, with the
title of colonel-general, and, on 19 Aug.,
governor of York (Commons' Journals, iv.
156, 248; Lords' Journals, vii. 548). On
taking command, Poyntz found his troops
mutinous for want of pay, and at the siege
of Skipton was more in danger from his own
men than from the enemy (ib. vii. 533 ;
GKEY, Examination of NeaVs Puritans, iii.
68, Appendix). He was ordered after Naseby
to follow the king's motions, and succeeded
in forcing him to an engagement at Rowton
Heath, near Chester, on 24 Sept. (ib. p. 92 ;
Report on the Portland MSS. i. 278; A
Letter from Colonel-general Poynts to the
Hon. William Lenthall, 4to, 1645). Charles
lost about eight hundred men killed and
wounded and fifteen hundred prisoners
(Lords' Journals, vii. 608). The House of
Commons voted Poyntz a reward of 500/.
(Commons' Journals, iv. 292). He next cap-
tured Shelford House and Wiverton House
in Nottinghamshire, and then laid siege to
. Newark (Report on the Portland MSS. i.
306 ; Life of Colonel Hutchinson, ed. 1885, ii.
80-9, 376). He was still besieging Newark
when Charles I took refuge in the camp of
the Scottish army there, of which Poyntz at
once informed the speaker (CART, Memorials
of the Civil War, i. 19).

In February 1646 Poyntz published a
vindication of himself, in which he included
an account of his earlier life as well as of
his recent services (The Vindication of
Colonel- general Poyntz against the False
and Malicious Slanders secretly cast forth
against him,' 4to, 1645-6). Parliament,
however, was so satisfied with his conduct
that he was voted 300/. a year, and it was
decided that his regiment of horse should be
one of the four selected to be retained after
the general disbanding ( Commons' Journals,
iv. 602, v. 128). The presbyterian leaders

relied upon Poyntz and his troops to oppose the
'ndependents of the new model, but the sol-
diers of the northern association entered into
communication with those of Fairfax's army,
and, in spite of the orders of their com-
mander, held meetings and elected agitators.
Poyntz was seized by the agitators on 8 July
1647 and sent a prisoner to Fairfax's head-
quarters, charged with endeavouring to em-
broil the kingdom in a new war (GARY,
Memorials, i. 282, 298; Clarke Papers, i.
142-5, 163-9). He was released by Fairfax
on parole ; but the latter, who now became
commander-in-chief of all the land forces in
the service of the parliament, appointed
Colonel Lambert to take command in the
north (Fairfax Correspondence, iii. 370;
Lords' Journals, ix. 339).

At the end of July 1647 an open breach took
place between London and the army. The
common council chose Major-general Edward
Massey [q. v.] to command the forces of the
city, and Poyntz, who was also given a com-
mand, actively assisted in enlisting ' re-
formadoes.' On 2 Aug. Poyntz and other
officers dispersed a body of citizens who
brought to the common council a petition
' praying that some means might be used for
a composure.' According to the newspapers,
they hacked and hewed many of the peti-
tioners with their swords and ' mortally
wounded divers ' (RTJSHWORTH, vi. 647, vi.
741). On the collapse of the resistance of
London, Poyntz fled to Holland, publishing,
in conjunction with Massey, a declaration
( showing the true grounds and reasons that
induced them to depart from the city, and
for a while from the kingdom.' * Finding/
said they, 'all things so uncertain, and
nothing answering to what was promised or
expected, we held it safer wisdom to with-
draw to our own friends' (RirsHWORTH,
vii. 767). On 14 May 1648 Poyntz wrote
to the speaker from Amsterdam, begging
that he might at least receive the two
months' pay voted to his forces when they
were disbanded. ' When I peruse the letters
which I have formerly received from both
houses of parliament, with all their great
promises and engagements to me, never to
forget the great services which I have done
them ... it would almost make a man
desperate to see how I am deserted and
slighted in place of the great rewards which
the honourable houses were pleased to pro-
mise me ' (GARY, Memorials, i. 418).

Receiving no answer to this or previous
appeals, Poyntz in 1650 accompanied Lord
Willoughby to the West Indies, and there
became governor of the Leeward Islands,
establishing himself at St. Christopher's.

Poyntz

281

Praed

When Willoughby surrendered Barbados
to the parliamentary fleet under Sir George
Ayscue, Poyntz found St. Christopher's un-
tenable, and retired to Virginia (WHITE-
LOCKE, Memorials, iii. 405 ; OLDMIXON,
British Empire in America, ii. 15, 280 ; OLI-
VER, History of Antigua, 1894, vol. i. p. xx).
But the articles between Willoughby and
Ayscue contain a clause permitting Poyntz
to retire to Antigua with other gentlemen
having estates there (Cal. State Papers,
Col. 1675-6, p. 86). It is stated that in
1661 he was again appointed governor of
Antigua, and held the post till superseded
by Lord Willoughby in 1663, but no trace
of his tenure of office appears among the
colonial state papers. It is added that he
then retired to Virginia, and died there at
some unknown date (MACLEAN, p. 183 ;
Antigua and the Antiguans, 1844, i. 20). A
portrait of Poyntz, from an original in the
possession of Earl Spencer, is engraved in
Sir John Maclean's
in Ricraft's
1647, cha

by John Vicars, 1647, p. 91. Sir John Mac-
lean also gives a picture of a contemporary
portrait-medal (p. 169).

Poyntz, according to the pedigree given
in Aubrey's ' History of Surrey ' (iv. 212),
married ' Anne Eleanor de Court Stephanus
de Gary in Wirtemberg.' In a letter from
his wife to Speaker Lenthall in 1647 she
signs her name ' Elisabeth.'

Poyntz was the author of the following
pamphlets : 1. ' The Vindication of Colonel-
general Poyntz against the false and mali-
cious Slanders secretly cast forth against
him ... in a letter to a Friend/ London,
3 Feb. 1645, 4to. 2. 'The Vindication of
Colonel-general Poyntz against the Slanders
cast forth against him by the Army ; with
the barbarous manner of the Adjutator's
surprisal of him at York/4to, 1648 [no place].
The ' British Museum Catalogue ' also gives a
list of letters by Poyntz, which were printed
in pamphlet form between 1645 and 1647.
Some unprinted letters by Poyntz are to be
found among the Tanner MSS. in the Bod-
leian Library, and among the manuscripts
of the Duke of Portland.

An elder brother, JOHN POYNTZ (Jl. 1660),
born in 1606, was active in the civil war in
Ireland and England on the parliamentary
side (cf. A True Relation of the Taking of
Roger Manwaring, Bishop of St. David's,
London, 1642, 4to). In 1658 he was captain
in the navy, and in 1663 clerk of the revels.
He subsequently travelled ' in the greatest
part of the Caribee Islands and most parts
of the continent of America, and almost all

his Majesty's foreign plantations ; ' in 1683
he projected a scheme for the purchase and
colonisation of Tobago (cf. The Present Pro-
spect of the . . . Island of Tobago, London,
1683, 4to, by Captain John Poyntz, and Pro-
posals offered by Capt. John Poyntz) ; but
his plan came to nothing (A Geographical
Description of Tobago [1750 ?], 8vo, p.

t)O ),

[A life of Poyntz, by Sir John Maclean, is
contained in his Historical and Genealogical
Memoir of the family of Poyntz, 1886, pp.
1-59-84.] C. H. F.

PRAED, WINTHROP MACKWORTH

(1802-1839), poet, third son of William
Mackworth Praed, of Bitton House, Teign-
mouth, Devonshire, serjeant-at-law, and for
many years chairman of the audit board, was
born on 26 July 1802 at 35 John Street, Bed-
ford Row, London. His father was the grand-
son of William Mackworth, second son of Sir
Humphry Mackworth [q. v.], who took the
additional name of Praed upon his marriage
about 1730 to Martha, daughter and heir of
John Praed of Trevethow in Cornwall (for
the Mackworth pedigree see BLOKE'S Rutland,
pp. 128-9). The maiden name of the poet's
mother was Winthrop. The Winthrops of
New England are a branch of the same family.
Winthrop Praed was a delicate and preco-
cious child. His mother died a year after his
birth, and his earliest education was superin-
tended by an elder sister, to whom he was
tenderly attached ; she died in 1830. He then
gave up pressing occupations in order to at-
tend her in her last illness. In 1810 he was
placed at Langley Broom school, near Coin-
brook, under a Mr. Atkins. He read Plutarch
and Shakespeare, and became a good chess-
player. He wrote dramas and sent poems
home, which were carefully criticised by his
father. On 28 March 1814 he entered Eton
in the home of F. J. Plumtre, afterwards
a fellow of Eton College. An elder brother
helped him in his studies ; and Plumtre gave
prizes for English verse, which were generally
divided between Praed and George William
Frederick Howard (afterwards seventh Earl
of Carlisle) [q. v.] In 1820 he started a manu-
script journal, the ( Apis Matina,' of which
he wrote about half. It was succeeded by
the ' Etonian,' the most famous of school
journals. Walter Blount was Praed's col-
league as editor. Some of his contributors
were already at college. Among the chief
writers were H. N. Coleridge, Sidney Walker,
C. H. Townshend, and John Moultrie, who de-
scribes Praed in his 'Dream of Life' (MouL-
TRIE, Works, 1876, p. 421). Praed signed
his articles as 'Peregrine Courtenay,' the

Praed

282

Praed

imaginary president of the ' King of Clubs/
supposed to conduct the paper. Charles
Knight (1791-1873) published the ' Etonian,'
which lasted for ten months. Praed was a
member of the debating society during his
last year at school, and helped to found the
boys' library. He acted in private theatricals ;
was chosen by his senior schoolfellow, Ed-
ward Bouverie Pusey, as a worthy competitor
in chess ; and, though too delicate for rougher
exercises, was the best fives-player in the
school.

In October 1821 he entered Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge, with a high reputation, and
read classics with Macaulay, who was two
year.3 his senior. He cared little for mathe-
matics, and only just avoided the ' wooden
spoon.' He failed, though he only just failed,
to win the university scholarship; but he
won the Sir William Browne medals for
Greek ode in 1822 and 1823, and for epigrams
in 1 822 and 1824. He won the college decla-
mation prize in 1823, and chancellor's medal
for English poem in 1823 (' Australasia ') and
1824 (< Athens '). He was bracketed third
in the classical tripos for 1825. His classical
verses, specimens of which are preserved in
the'Musse Etonenses' (Series Nova, torn. ii.
1 869), show, besides good scholarship, unusual
facility and poetic feeling. Praed was espe-
cially distinguished at the union, where his
seniors, Macaulay and Charles Austin, were
then conspicuous and his only superiors. He
generally took the radical side in opposition
to Macaulay. In the autumn of 1822 Knight
started and edited his ' Quarterly Magazine,'
to which Praed was the chief contributor.
Macaulay and some of the old contributors
to the ' Etonian ' also wrote. Praed's con-
tributions were in the first three or four
n umbers ; and he took no part in a continua-
t ion afterwards attempted. In 1823 he pub-
lished, through Charles Knight, 'Lillian, a
Fairy Tale,' a jeu d 'esprit written at Trinity
in October 1822. In 1826 Knight started,
with Praed's help, a weekly paper called
' The Brazen Head,' which lasted only for
four numbers. AftergraduatingB.A.in 1825,
Praed became private tutor at Eton to Lord
Ernest Bruce, younger son of the Marquis
of Ailesbury. He read for a fellowship at
Trinity, to which he was elected in 1827,
and in 1830 he won the Seatonian prize-poem.
He finally left Eton at the end of 1827. On
29 May 1829 he was called to the bar at the
Middle Temple, and joined the Norfolk cir-
cuit. His ambition, however, was for par-
liamentary life. He was no longer a liberal,
though in 1829 he was on the committee of
William Cavendish (afterwards seventh Duke
of Devonshire) when the latter was the whig

candidate for Cambridge University. The
statesman whom he most admired was his
fellow Etonian, Canning. After Canning's
death in 1827 he became alarmed at the de-
mocratic tendencies of the reformers ; and his
fastidious and scholarly temperament made
contempt for demagogues more congenial
than popular enthusiasm. At an earlier
period he had been strongly in favour of
Roman catholic emancipation ; but when that
question was settled, his political sympathies
were completely conservative. Overtures
were made to him to accept a seat in the
House of Commons with a view to opposing
him to Macaulay, who had recently entered
parliament. Praed said that he would not
accept a post which involved * personal col-
lision with any man ; ' but was otherwise
ready to support the conservative govern-
ment. The negotiation dropped ; but in De-
cember 1830 he bought the seat of St. Germans
for two years for 1,000/. He made a success-
ful maiden speech on the cotton duties ; and
though his next speech, on the Reform Bill,
brought some disappointment, he improved
as a debater. He proposed an amendment
in favour of ' minority representation,' ac-
cording to which each constituent was to
vote for two candidates only when three
places were to be filled. Another amend-
ment, providing that freeholds in a borough
should give votes for the borough and not
for the county, was proposed by him in a very
successful speech, and led to friendly atten-
tions from Sir Robert Peel. St. Germans was
disfranchised by the Reform Bill, and Praed
stood, unsuccessfully, for St. Ives, Cornwall,
near which a branch of the Praeds lived in
the family seat of Trevethow. He published,
at Penzance, anonymously, in 1833, ' Trash
dedicated without respect to James Halse,
esq., M.P.,' his successful rival. Praed re-
mained out of parliament till 1834 ; and during
this period wrote much prose and verse in the
' Morning Post,' which became the leading
conservative paper, a result attributed to his
contributions (Preface to Political Poems, by
Sir G. Young, 1888, p. xviii). In 1833 the
Duke of Wellington furnished him with ma-
terials for a series of articles in opposition to
some changes in the ordnance department,
and subsequently requested Praed to defend
him in the l Morning Post ' against an attack
in the ' Times.' The duke invited Praed to
Walmer Castle, and treated him with great
confidence. At the general election at the end
of 1834 Praed was returned for Great Yar-
mouth, and was appointed secretary to the
board of control by Peel during his short ad-
ministration. His father died in 1835, and
in the same summer he married Helen,

Praed

283

Prance

daughter of George Bogle. His later parlia-
mentary career was not conspicuous. He
retired from Great Yarmouth in 1837, and
was elected for Aylesbury. In 1838 he was
much occupied with his friendDerwent Cole-
ridge and others in agitating for an improve-
ment of national education, which led to
the introduction of the national system under
the committee of council on education in
1839. He was deputy high steward to the
university of Cambridge during his later
years. His health, which had never been
strong, began to break in 1838, and he died of
a rapid consumption, at Chester Square, on
1 5 July 1 839. He was buried at Kensal Green.
He left two daughters, Helen Adeline Mack-
worth and Elizabeth Lilian Mackworth. His
widow died in 1863.

A portrait, showing a very refined head, is
prefixed to the ' Poems ' of 1864. He wrote,
according to Charles Knight, a singularly
beautiful hand. Praed's best poetry shows
very remarkable grace and lightness of touch.
His political squibs would perhaps have been
more effective had they been more brutal ;
but Praed could not cease to be a gentle-
man even as a politician. The delicacy of
feeling, with a dash of acid though never
coarse satire, gives a pleasant flavour to his
work ; and in such work as the * Red Fisher-
man ' he shows an imaginative power which
tempts a regret for the diffidence which
limited his aspirations. Probably, however,
lie judged rightly that his powers were best
fitted for the lighter kinds of verse.

Praed had continued to write occasional
poems in keepsakes and elsewhere. The first
collection of his poems, edited by R. W.
Griswold, appeared at New York in 1844 ;
an enlarged edition of the same appeared
in 1850. Another (American), edited by
W. A. Whitmore, appeared in 1859. An
authorised edition, edited by Derwent Cole-
ridge, with the assistance of Praed's sister,
Lady Young, and his nephew, Sir George
Young, appeared in 1864 ; « Selections,' by
Sir George Young, were published in 1866 ;
and ' Political and Occasional Poems,' edited
with notes by the same, in 1888. Those
in the first part appeared in the ' Morning
Chronicle,' the ' Brazen Head,' the ' Sphynx '
(a paper edited by James Silk Buckingham
[q. v.]), the ' Times/ and elsewhere down to

1831. Those in the second part appeared in
the ' Albion,' a morning paper, from 1830 to

1832, and the rest in the ' Morning Post '
1832 to 1834. The third part consists of
three satires, written in 1838-9, previously
unpublished. Praed's essays — that is to say,
his contributions in prose to the ' Etonian,'
' Knight's Quarterly,' and the 'London Maga-

zine '—were collected in a volume of Henry
Morley's 'Universal Library 'in 1887; selec-
tions of his poems also appeared in Moxon's
' Miniature Library ' (1885), and in the
'Canterbury Poets/ ed. Frederick Cooper
(1886).

The Whitmore edition erroneously ascribed
to Praed some poems by Edward Marlborough
Fitzgerald, omitted in Derwent Coleridge's
edition. Fitzgerald was a friend and imitator
of Praed ; and for some time they used the
same signature *$.' Praed corrected some
of Fitzgerald's poems (cf. Sir George Young's
Preface to Political Poems, pp. xxiv-xxxi).

[Life by Derwent Coleridge, prefixed to
Poems ; Charles Knight's Passages of a Work-
ing Life, 1863 ; Preface by Sir G. Young to
Political and Occasional Poems ; Saintsbury's
Lit. Essays, 1890; Lytton's Life of Bulwer
Lytton, 1883, i. 233-5; Maxwell Lyte's Eton
College.] L. S.

PRANCE, MILES (fi. 1689), perjurer,
was a Roman catholic goldsmith of Princess
Street, Covent Garden, and maker of religious
emblems to the queen consort of Charles II.
When, towards the close of 1678, the murder
of Sir Edmund Berry Godfrey [q. v.], follow-
ing upon the revelations of Titus Gates
[q. v.], greatly alarmed the people of London,
Prance, whose trade and creed alike rendered
him peculiarly liable to suspicion, was on
21 Dec. arrested upon the information of a
lodger in his house, named John Wren.
Wren alleged that Prance was absent from
his house for some nights at the time that God-
frey was missing. It afterwards appeared that
Wren was in arrears with his rent, while
Prance's absence from home occurred some
time before the murder. Upon his arrest
Prance was taken before the committee of
secrecy, which had been appointed by the
House of Lords, under the presidency of
Shaftesbury, to investigate the alleged ' popish
plot.' Prance denied all knowledge of Sir
Edmund's murder, though he admitted that
he had worked for some of the papists ac-
cused by Oates and Bedloe. He was re-
committed to Newgate, where he was thrown
into the t condemn'd hole ' and loaded with
heavy irons. Bedloe the informer was, up
to this time, the sole witness as to the man-
ner in which Godfrey was alleged to have come
by his death. He had, however, made inquiries
respectingPrance, andjudged that he might be
usefully employed in fabricating some corro-
borative testimony. Notes of Bedloe's evi-
dence were surreptitiously placed in Prance's
cell, and Prance, readily perceiving what was
expected of him, begged the governor, Cap-
tain Richardson, to convey him to Shaftesbury
House. There, on the evening of 22 Dec.,

Prance

284

Pratt

he made a long disclosure about Godfrey's
death before the Earl of Shaftesbury and
three other members of the secrecy com-
mittee. Next day, before the king and the
privy council, he accused three men employed
at Somerset House and two priests of mur-
dering Godfrey at Somerset House, and de-
clared that he had kept watch while the
crime was being perpetrated. On 29 Dec.
he was privately interrogated by the king at
the house of Mr. Chiffinch ; on the same after-
noon he informed the council that the whole
of his story was false, and he persisted in his
recantation next day. He was thereupon sent
back to his dungeon at Newgate and treated
with great cruelty. On 12 Jan. 1679 he re-
newed his allegiance to his original statement.
Following the example of Oates, he now
dictated to his keeper, Boyce, ' A True Nar-
rative and Discovery ' of Godfrey's murder,
which appeared early in 1679. The discre-
pancies between this narrative and Bedloe's
deposition are glaring ; nevertheless, the com-
bined evidence of the two informers sufficed
to obtain the conviction of the three men
employed at Somerset House — Green, Hill,
and Berry (5 Feb. 1679). On 13 June 1679
Prance gave minor evidence in support of
Bedloe and Dugdale against the two Jesuits
Harcourt and Fenwick, and on 10 Jan. 1680
he obtained 50/. from the exchequer ' in re-
spect of his services about the plott ' (ACKER-
MAN, Secret-service Money under Charles II,
p. 28). During the rest of that year he
proved himself a most assiduous supporter
of Oates ; and, by publishing his sworn de-
positions to prove that Sir Roger L'Estrange
[q. v.] was a papist, helped Oates to tempo-
rarily discredit a most formidable opponent.
On 15 June 1686 he pleaded guilty to perjury
at the king's bench, and declared his re-
pentance, upon which he was sentenced to
pay a fine of 100/., to be pilloried and
whipped. The last part of his sentence was
remitted. He afterwards made a confession
in writing, attributing his perjuries to 'fear
and cowardice,' and in December 1688 he
thought it best to seek refuge abroad. He
was, however, captured off Gravesend, along
with some other papists, on the hoy Asia,
bound for Dunkirk, and was sent up by the
mayor of Gravesend for examination by the
House of Lords. No proceedings were taken,
and it is probable that he ultimately found
employment among his co-religionists on the
continent.

[The evidence as to Prance's career is v^ry
contradictory, as may be seen by comparing
Eachard's Hist, of England, ii. 504-9, 513-14,
564, 807, and Ealph's Hist, of England with
Burnet's Own Time and Oldmixon's History.

Cf. also LuttreH's Brief Hist. Narration, i.
passim ; Cobbett's State Trials, vol. vii.; House
of Lords MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep.
App. vi. 61-2) ; Sir W. Fitzherbert's MSS. (Hist.
MSS. Comm. 13th Rep. App. vi. 14-16, 154-8);
Eapin's Hist. 1703, ii. 702-3; Lingard's Hist,
of England, ix. 192; Pictorial Hist, of England,
iii. 7^4; Twelve Bad Men, ed. Seccombe, p. 120;
Bagford Ballads, ed. Ebsworth, ii. 679 sq. ; Willis
Bund's Selections from the State Trials, ii. 615;
Stevens's Cat. of Satirical Prints. See articles
GODFREY, Sm EDMUND BERRY; L'ESTRANGE, SIB
ROGER ; and GATES, TITUS.] T. S.

PRATT, ANNE, afterwards MES. PEAK-
LESS (1806-1893), botanist, born on 5 Dec.
1806 in Strood, Kent, was the second of three
daughters of Robert Pratt (1777-1819), a
wholesale grocer of that town, by his wife,
Sarah Bundock (1780-1845), of Huguenot
descent. Her childhood and youth were
passed at Chatham, whither her father had
removed, and she was educated by Mrs. RofFey
at the Eastgate House school, Rochester.
Her delicate health rendering her unfit for
active pursuits, she devoted herself to lite-
rary study. A Scottish friend, Dr. Dods,
undertook to teach her botany, and she soon
became an ardent student. Aided by her
elder sister, who collected for her, she formed
an extensive herbarium, and supplemented
her collection by making sketches of the
specimens. The drawings afterwards formed
illustrations for her books.

She left Chatham in 1846, and went to
reside with friends at Brixton and other
places, but subsequently settled at Dover in
1849. There she wrote her principal work,
' The Flowering Plants and Ferns of Great
Britain.' Other changes of residence foil owed.

On 4 Dec. 1866 she was married to John
Fearless of East Grinstead, Sussex. She re-
sided there for two and a half years. They
settled for some years at Redhill, Surrey.
She died on 27 July 1893 at Rylett Road,
Shepherd's Bush, London.

Although her works were written in popu-
lar style, they were fairly accurate, and were
instrumental in spreading a knowledge and
love of botany, and were at one time acknow-
ledged by a grant from the civil list. They
were : 1. ' The Field, the Garden, and the
Woodland. . . . By a Lady,' 16mo, London,
1838; 3rd edit. 12mo, London (Knight's
monthly volume), 1847. 2. 'Flowers and
their Associations,' 8vo, London, 1840; 2nd
edit. (Knight's weekly volume), 1846.
3. ' Dawnings of Genius, or the Early Lives
of some Eminent Persons of the Last Cen-
tury/ 8vo, London, 1841. 4. 'The Pictorial
Catechism of Botany,' 16mo, London, 1842.
5. * The Excellent Woman, as described in

Pratt

285

Pratt

the Book of Proverbs/ 16mo [London, 1846]
[anon.] 6. ' Wild Flowers of the Year/ 1 6mo,
London [1846 ?]. 7. ' Garden Flowers of the
Year/ 16mo, London [1847]. 8. ' Chapters
on Common Things of the Seaside/ 8vo, Lon-
don, 1850. 9. ' Wild Flowers/ 2 vols. 16rao,
London, 1852 ; 2nd edition [1892 ?]. 10. ' The
Green Fields and their Grasses/ 8vo, Lon-
don, 1852. 11. 'Our Native Songsters/
16mo, London, 1852. 12. 'The Flowering
Plants and Ferns of Great Britain/ 5 vols.
8vo, London [1855] : 3rd edit. 1873. 13. ' The
Ferns of Great Britain and their Allies/ 8vo,
London [1855] ; 2nd edit. 1871. 14. ' The
Poisonous, Noxious, and Suspected Plants of
our Fields and Woods/ 8vo, London [1857] ;
2nd edit. [1866]. 15. 'The British Grasses
and Sedges/ &c., 8vo, London [1859].
16. 'Haunts of the Wild Flowers/ 8vo,
London, 1863. She also edited' By Daylight/
8vo, London, 1865, a translation of Ottilie
Wildermuth's ' Im Tageslicht.'

[Women's Penny Paper, 9 Nov. 1889, with
portrait; Journ. Bot. 1894, pp. 205-7; Brit. Mus.
Ca«-. ; Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.) Cat. ; information
kindly supplied by Mrs. Peurless's niece, Mrs.
Wells.] B. B. W.

PRATT, CHARLES, first EAKL CAMDEN
(1714-1794), lord chancellor, third son of
Sir John Pratt [q. v.] by his second wife,
was born at Kensington, where he was
baptised on 21 March 1714. He was edu-
cated at Eton, having for his contemporaries
William Pitt, afterwards Earl of Chat-
ham, his lifelong friend ; George Lyttelton,
afterwards first Baron Lyttelton ; Sneyd
Davies, and Horace Walpole. Proceeding
to King's College, Cambridge, he was elected
on to the foundation in October 1731, and
three years later became fellow. Being al-
ready designed for the legal profession, he
had been entered at the Middle Temple on
5 June 1728, and at college he applied him-
self to the study of law and constitutional
history. He graduated B.A. in 1736 (M.A.
in 1740), and was called to the bar at the
Middle Temple on 17 June 1738. He paced
Westminster Hall and rode the Western
circuit for some years without a brief, and
began to think of abandoning the profession.
His melancholy condition drew from Sneyd
Davies in 1743 an ode in which he sought to
animate him by the example of the illustrious
who, before him, had from obscurity ' pleaded
their way to glory's chair supreme ' (DODSLEY,
Collection of Poems by Several Hands, 1758,
vi. 265; NICHOLS, Illustr. of Lit. i. 545).
Some years afterwards a lucky chance proved
the turning-point in his fortunes. He was
briefed as junior to his friend Robert Henley,
afterwards Lord-chancellor Northington,

who fell or feigned to fall ill, and left him
the entire conduct of the case, in which he
showed such conspicuous ability as to esta-
blish his reputation. A whig in politics, he
maintained, as counsel for William Owen,
tried, on 6 July 1752, as the publisher of
' The Case of the Hon. Alexander Murray/
the then novel principle of the competence
of juries to determine by general verdict the
entire question (law as well as facts) in cases
of seditious libel, with the result that the de-
fendant was acquitted [see MURRAY, ALEX-
ANDER, d. 1777]. In 1755 he was made king's
counsel and attorney-general to the Prince
of Wales. In 1757 he succeeded Henley as
attorney-general on the accession of Pitt to
power on 1 July. During his tenure of this
office he represented Do wnton in parliament.
Office made no change in either his prin-
ciples or his practice, and in conducting the
ex-officio prosecution of John Shebbeare
[q. v.] in November 1758 he emphasised his
adhesion to the principle for which he had
contended in Owen's case, by addressing him-
self exclusively to the jury. The same year
he drafted and carried through the House
of Commons a bill for extending the Habeas
Corpus Act to civil cases, a measure the
defeat of which by the House of Lords
postponed a needful reform for half a cen-
tury. In 1759 he was appointed recorder
of Bath. The only state trials in which
he figured during his attorney-generalship
were those of the spy Florence Hensey [q. v.]
and Laurence Shirley, fourth earl Ferrers
[q. v.]

On the death of Sir John Willes [q. v.],
Pratt was appointed chief justice of the
court of common pleas, and knighted on
28 Dec. 1761. He took his seat in court on
23 Jan. 1762, being coifed the same day, and
was sworn of the privy council on 15 Feb.
following. On 30 April 1763 the arrest of
John Wilkes [q. v.] under a general warrant
issued by the secretary of state for the appre-
hension of the author of ' North Briton/ No.
45, raised the question of the legality of such
warrants. Pratt had no doubt of their ille-
gality, and, on Wilkes's application, granted
a habeas corpus returnable the same day. On
Wilkes's subsequent committal to the Tower
under a particular warrant, the chief justice
ordered his release on the ground of privilege
of parliament (6 May). Of this decision
parliament took cognisance on its reas-
sembling in the following November, when
resolutions were passed by both houses ex-
cepting cases of seditious libel from privilege,
though a minority of the peers entered a
protest in the journal of the house against
this restriction of their ancient immunity.

Pratt

286

Pratt

The question of general warrants being again
brought before him in the case of Wilkes ?;.
Wood on 6 Dec. 1763, Pratt, in his charge to
the jury, laid down the broad principle that
they were contrary to the fundamental prin-
ciples of the constitution ; and in that of
Leach v. Money, four days later, refused the
defendants, who had arrested the plaintiff
under a general warrant, the benefit of the
Constables Indemnity Act, 24 George II, c. 4.
In 1765 a bill of exceptions to this ruling
was dismissed by the court of king's bench.
In another case, that of Entick v. Carring-
ton, argued before him upon a special verdict
in Easter term 1764, and again in Michael-
mas term 1765, he decided, after an exhaus-
tive review of precedents, that the issuing
of general warrants by secretaries of state
was a usurpation which no prescription
could justify. During the contest on the
regency bill of 1765 he decided in the affir-
mative the much-controverted question
whether the queen was naturalised by her
marriage. Meanwhile Pratt had become
almost as great a popular idol as Wilkes
himself. The mayor and corporation of the
city of London presented him with the
freedom of the city in a gold box, and com-
missioned Reynolds to paint his portrait,
which was hung in the Guildhall on 22 Feb.

1764. His portrait, full length, by Hudson,
was hung in the Guildhall, Exeter, in Fe-
bruary 1768. He also received gold boxes
containing the freedom of the cities of Exeter
and Norwich, and of the guild of merchants
of the city of Dublin, besides the thanks of
the sheriffs and commons and the freedom
of the corporation of Barber-Surgeons of that
city and of the corporation of Bath. In
April 1766 the House of Commons passed
resolutions condemnatory of the practice of
issuing general warrants.

Meanwhile Pratt had been raised to the
peerage by the title of Baron Camden of
Camden Place in the county of Kent, 17 July

1765. He took his seat on 17 Dec. follow-
ing, and made his maiden speech on the
manifestations of disaffection which had
been evoked in America by the passing of
the Stamp Act, which statute he did not
shrink from denouncing as a breach of the
constitution. In a subsequent speech against
the declaratory bill (which affirmed the
absolute supremacy of parliament), he main-
tained that taxation without representation
was sheer robbery. On both occasions, as
afterwards on most political questions, he
encountered the vehement opposition of
Lord MansBeld.

On the formation of Chatham's second ad-
ministration, Camden succeeded Northing-

j ton on the woolsack, on 30 July 1766, re-
ceiving by way of compensation for the sur-
render of the chief-justiceship an allowance
of 1,500/. over and above his salary, and the
reversion of a tellership in the exchequer for
his son. By the irony of fate, this great con-
stitutionalist had only been a few weeks in
office when he became responsible for a
breach of the constitution of a kind peculiarly
odious to the country, by reason of its asso-
ciation with the Stuart regime. The harvest
failed almost entirely ; and, to prevent a
famine, the government, acting on Camden's
advice, issued during the recess an order in
council laying an embargo on the exportation
of corn. This involved the suspension of the
Corn Act, 11 George II, c.22. On the meet-
ing of parliament in the following November
the ministry introduced, in the House of Com-
mons, the bill of indemnity usual in such cases,
but limited it in the first instance to their
subordinates, nor did they frankly and fully
acknowledge the illegality of the embargo in
the preamble. In both respects the bill was
amended, and, the amendments being made
the subject of animated debate in both houses
of parliament, the ministers took the high
prerogatival line of defence. Camden in par-
ticular asserted the strict legality of the em-
bargo, which he lightly characterised as ' but
forty days' tyranny at the outside.' The
manifest inconsistency of such an assumption
of the tone of despotism by one who had dis-
tinguished himself as the asserter of popular
rights was turned to excellent account by
the opposition, led by Lord Mansfield ; and
even Junius, though ordinarily partial to
Camden, admitted that on this occasion he
had ' overshot himself (Letters lix. and
Ix.)

No less inconsistent was Camden's reten-
tion of office notwithstanding his disapproval
of the subsequent policy of his colleagues,
both in regard to America and in the case
of Wilkes. Finding them determined to pro-
ceed with the tea duties bill and the expul-
sion of the obnoxious demagogue from the
House of Commons, he sought, after vainly
protesting against these measures, to wash
his hands of responsibility for them by ab-
senting himself from the cabinet, and ob-
serving strict silence in the House of Lords
while they were under discussion ; nor did he
throw off this reserve until Chatham's re-
turn to parliament. He then mustered up
courage to support the vote of censure on the
proceedings of the House of Commons in re-
gard to Wilkes moved by Chatham as an
amendment to the address on 9 Jan. 1770,
but retained the great seal until (17 Jan.)
it was taken from him and transferred to

Pratt

287

Pratt

Charles Yorke [q. v.] Freed from office, he
at once resumed his former role of vigilant
guardian of the constitution, supported
Chatham's bill for restoring Wilkes to the
House of Commons (1 May), and his subse-
quent resolution declaring eligibility for
parliament an inherent right of the subject
(5 Dec.) ; and in the debate on the decision
of the court of king's bench in Rex v. Wood-
fall, unanimously affirming the incompetence
of juries to determine the question of law in
cases of libel (10 Dec.), gained a signal
triumph over Lord Mansfield by the latter's
evasion of his challenge to answer six in-
terrogatories raising the several issues in-
volved in the judgment. Gout, and disgust
at the futility of opposition, however, com-
bined to paralyse his energies ; and, except
to protest against the wide extension of the
prerogative by the Royal Marriage Act of 1772,
12 George III, c. 11, to deliver judgment
against the existence at common law of copy-
right in published works in the great case
of Donaldson v. Becket, on appeal to the
House of Lords in February 1774, and to
oppose the Booksellers' Copyright Bill in the
following June, he took for the time little
part in public affairs. But in the following
session he seconded the efforts made by Chat-
ham to avert the outbreak of hostilities in
America, and introduced, on 17 May 1775, a
"bill (which did not pass) for the repeal of the
recent act remodelling the constitution of
the province of Quebec. During the obsti-
nate 'struggle which followed he concurred
in the attacks made on ministers for garri-
soning Gibraltar and Port Mahon with
Hanoverians, and raising troops by subscrip-
tion, without consent of parliament ; and he
supported the several motions for a suspen-
sion of hostilities made by the Dukes of Rich-
mond and Grafton, and finally, on 30 May
1777, by Chatham. After the death of Chat-
ham, on whom he pronounced a noble eulogy
in the debate on the bill for pensioning his
posterity, on 2 June 1778, Camden, though
continuing to act with the opposition, gra-
dually lost heart ; and, after delivering, on
25 Jan. 1781, his protest against the policy
which culminated in the war with Holland,
withdrew from public life. Lord North's
fall, however, soon recalled him, and he en-
tered the second Rockingham administration
as president of the council on 27 March 1782.
He was thus a party — and by no means a
reluctant party — to the concession of legis-
lative independence to Ireland. Upon the re-
construction of the cabinet which followed
Rockingham's death (July) he retained office
but resigned during the negotiations for the
formation of the coalition administration in

March 1783. Having contributed to the
defeat of the coalition on Fox's East India
Bill in the following December, he took no
'urther part in politics until, on 1 Dec. 1784,
e resumed the presidency of the council,
which he retained until his death. During
:his final phase of his career he distinguished
limself by the ability with which he de-
fended Pitt's policy against the opposition,
.ed by Lord Loughborough [see WEDDER-
BITRN, ALEXANDER, LORD LOUGHBOEOUGH,
1733-1805]. On 13 May 1786 he was created
Viscount Bayhamof Bayham Abbey, Sussex,
and Earl Camden.

During the king's alienation of mind, in
the winter of 1788, Camden devised the ex-
pedient, the issuing of letters patent under the
jreat seal, by which, had the king's illness be-
come chronic, the resumption of the regency
by the heir- apparent would have been avoided.
His last speeches in the House of Lords,
16 May and 1 June 1792, were on the same
topic which had elicited his early enthusiasm,
the competence of juries to determine the
entire issue in cases of libel, and secured the
passing of the measure known as Fox's Libel
Act. Though in failing health, he continued,
by the express desire of the king, to preside
at the council board until his death, at his
town house, Hill Street, Berkeley Square, on
18 April 1794. His remains were interred
in the parish church, Seal, Kent.

By nature and habit Camden was an in-
dolent dilettante and a temperate epicure,
He was an omnivorous reader of romances, an
engaging conversationalist, and fond of music
and the play. To men of letters he paid no
court, and was in consequence blackballed
on seeking election into the Literary Club.
A languid politician, he approved himself in
evil times a pillar of the state. If inferior
as a constitutionalist to Lord Somers, in
mastery of the common law to Lord Mans-
field, in grasp of the subtler principles of
equity to Lord Hardwicke, he combined their
several qualities in a remarkable degree. The
only stain on his public character is his re-
tention of office notwithstanding his disap-
proval of the policy of the cabinet in 1768-
1769.

Camden's person, though small, was hand-
some, and a genial smile animated his regular
features and fine grey eyes. At Bayham
Abbey are two portraits of Camden, viz. a
half-length by Reynolds, and a three-quarter-
length by Nathaniel Dance. A copy of the
one and a replica, slightly varied, of the other
are in the National Portrait Gallery. Another
portrait of him, also half-length, by Rey-
nolds, belongs to the Duke of Grafton, and" a
three-quarter length by Gainsborough to Lord

Pratt

288

Pratt

Northbourne. Engravings by Ravenet, Ro-
binson, Bartolozzi, and Ogborne of the above-
mentioned portraits, and of a sketch by
George Dance done in 1793, are in the Bri-
tish Museum.

Camden married, on 5 Oct. 1749, Eliza-
beth, daughter of Nicholas Jeffreys of the
Priory, Brecknock, by whom he had issue
John Jeffreys, his successor in title and
estates [see PRATT, JOHN JEFFREYS, second
EARL and first MARQUIS OF CAMDEN], and
three daughters, of whom the eldest, Frances,
married, on 7 June 1775, Robert Stewart,
second marquis of Londonderry.

Besides the tract on the habeas corpus
mentioned above, Camden is the reputed
author of ' A Discourse against the Juris-
diction of the King's Bench over Wales by
Process of Latitat,' written about 1745, and
edited by Francis Hargrave in ' A Collection
of Tracts relative to the Law of England,'
Dublin, 1787, 8vo.

[Harwood's Alumni Etonenses ; Gent. Mag.
1749 p. 476, 1759 p. 347, 1762 p. 94; Doyle's
Official Baronage, i. 303 ; Collins's Peerage, ed.
Brydges, v. 266; Ann. Eeg. 1758 pp. 99, 115,
1761 p. [189] ; European Mag. 1788 pt. ii.p. 307,
1794 pt. ii. pp. 9, 89, 177, 290, 329; Welsby's
Lives of Eminent Judges ; Walpole's Letters (ed.
Cunningham), Memoirs of George II (ed. Lord
Holland), iii. 32, 103, George III (ed. Russell
Barker), and Royal and Noble Authors (ed. Park) ;
Oliver's Exeter, pp. 214-15; Almon's Anecdotes,
1797, i. 368 ; Chatham Corresp. ; Harris's Life
of Lord Hardwicke ; Lords' Journ. xxxi. 226 ;
Parl. Hist. vols. xv.-xxxi. ; Howell's State
Trials, xix. 982 et seq. ; Wynne's Serjeant-at-
Law ; Cooke's Hist, of Party, iii. 45, 78, 155
et, seq. ; Wraxall's Hist, and Posth. Mem. ed.
Wheatley; Duke of Buckingham's Court and
Cabinets of George III, i. 25, 62, 113, 123-4;
Mrs. Delany's Autobiography, iii. 458, 481,
487 ; Bos well's Life of "Johnson, ed. Birkbeck
Hill; Addit. MSS. 20733 f. 29, 21507 f. 162,
22930 f. 40, 28060 f. 193; Egerton MS. 2136
f. 114; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. App. p.
212, 6th Rep. App. p. 237, 8th Rep. App. pt. i.
pp. 225, 287, pt. ii. pp. 131, 133, 9th Rep.
App. pt. iii. 14, 22, 24-5, 27, 60, 10th Rep.
App. pt. i. pp. 314, 423, pt. vi. p. 24, llth Rep.
pt. vii. p. 55; Lord Russell's Life of Charles
James Fox ; Lord Campbell's Lives of the Chan-
cellors; Foss's Lives of the Judges.] J. M. R.

PRATT, SIR CHARLES (1768-1838),
lieutenant-general, is said to have come of
an Irish family, and may have been distantly
connected with the earls of Camden. He
was born in 1768, and became ensign in the
army on 14 April 1794. He was subse-
quently promoted lieutenant 5th foot (now
Northumberland fusiliers), 3 Sept. 1795 ; cap-
tain, 28 Feb. 1798; major, 25 Aug. 1804;

lieutenant-colonel, 25 March 1808 ; colonel,
4 June 1814; major-general, 27 May 1825;
lieutenant-general and colonel of the 95th
foot (now the Derbyshire regiment), 23 Dec
1834.

Pratt commanded the first battalion of the
5th foot which embarked at Cork in May
1812, and landed at Lisbon to join the Eng-
lish army under Wellington in the Penin-
sula. He thus took a prominent part in a
long series of brilliant engagements. Joining
Wellington on landing by forced marches,
both battalions of the 5th regiment shared
in the honours and triumphs of Salamanca
on 22 July 1812. Pratt received a medal,
and the regiment the right to bear ( Sala-
manca ' on their colours. He and his batta-
lion rendered no less service at Vittoria, where
a superior force of the enemy was driven in
(21 June 1813). Pratt again obtained a medal.
He was present in command of the first
battalion at the battles of Nivelle, 10 Nov.
1814, Orthes, 27 Feb. 1814, and finally at
the closing struggle and crowning victory of
the war, the battle of Toulouse, on 10 April
1814. The regiment, in consideration of
these achievements, received permission to
add < Peninsula ' to the long list of names on
its colours. On the extension of the order
of the Bath in 1814, Pratt was nominated
C.B. With his regiment he served in the
army of occupation in France till 1818. In
the following year he embarked with the
regiment for St. Vincent. In May 1825 he
came home on being succeeded in his com-
mand by Lieutenant-colonel W. Sutherland.
In 1830 he was made K C.B. and declined
the command of troops in Jamaica. He died,
without issue, of an apoplectic fit at Brighton
on 25 Oct. 1838.

[Gent. Mag. 1839, i. 210 ; Army Lists ; Can-
non's Hist. Records ; Times, 29 Oct. 1838; St.
George's Gazette.] B. H. S.

PRATT, SIR JOHN (1657-1725), judge,
son of Richard Pratt of Standlake, Oxford-
shire, and grandson of Richard Pratt of
Cars well Priory, near Collumpton, Devon-
shire, was born in 1657. After matriculating
at Oxford, from Magdalen Hall, on 14 March
1672-3, he migrated to Wadham College,
where he was elected scholar in 1674, and
fellow in 1678. He graduated B.A. in 1676,
and proceeded M.A. in 1679.

Pratt was admitted on 18 Nov. 1675 a
student at the Inner Temple, where he was
called to the bar on 12 Feb. 1681-2. He
appeared for the crown before the House of
Lords in Sir John Fenwick's case, 16-17 Dec.
1696, and before the House of Commons for
the new East India Company in support of

Pratt

289

Pratt

the petition for a charter on 14 June and
1 July 1698 [see WRIGHT, SIR NATHAN,
1653-1714]. He was made serjeant-at-law
on 6 Nov. 1700, was heard by a committee
of the House of Commons as counsel for the
court of exchequer against a bill for curtailing
the fees of the officers of that court on 25 Feb.
1705-6, and on 17 Jan. 1709-10 was assigned,
with Sir Simon (afterwards Viscount) Har-
court [q. v.], as counsel for Dr. Sacheverell,
but declined to act. On 20 Dec. 1711 he ap-
peared before the House of Lords in support
of the patent conferring an English dukedom
on James Douglas, fourth duke of Hamilton
[q. v.] On 28 Dec. 1711 he was returned
to parliament for Midhurst, for which he sat
a silent or all but silent member until the
dissolution which followed the accession of
George I. Meanwhile, on Lord Cowper's
recommendation, he was raised to a puisne
judgeship in the court of king's bench, and
was sworn in accordingly on 22 Nov. 1714
and knighted.

On the question of prerogative submitted
to the judges in January 1717-18, whether
the custody of the royal grandchildren was
vested in the Prince of Wales or the king,
Pratt concurred with the majority of his
colleagues in favour of the crown. He was
one of the commissioners of the great seal
in the interval (18 April-22 May 1718) be-
tween the resignation of Lord-chancellor
Cowper and the seal's transference to Lord-
keeper Parker, afterwards earl of Maccles-
field. He succeeded the latter, 15 May,
as lord chief justice of the court of king's
bench, being sworn of the privy council on
9 Oct.

Pratt was a sound lawyer, and not with-
out conscience. In the case of Colbatch v.
Bentley, in 1722 [see COLBATCH, JOHN], he
resisted the combined influence of Sir Ro-
bert Walpole and Lord Macclesfield, which
Bentley had enlisted in his interest, with an
inflexibility which Walpole could only ex-
plain by supposing that he was conscious of
having ' got to the top of his preferment.'
His brutal usage of the Jacobite Christopher
Layer [q. v.], whom he kept in heavy irons in
the Tower pending his trial, though he was
suffering from strangury, is an indelible stain
on his memory.

Pratt bought, about 1705, the manor of
Stidulfe's Place, which he renamed Wilder-
ness, in the parish of Seal, Kent ; to this he
added, in 1714, Bayham Priory, in the parish
of Frant, Sussex, the ancient church of which
he wantonly disroofed. He died at his
house in Great Ormond Street, London, on
24 Feb. 1724-5. Pratt married twice. By
his first wife Elizabeth, daughter of Henry

VOL. XLVI.

Gregory, rector of Middleton-Stoney, Oxford-
shire, he had issue, with four daughters, five
sons. By his second wife Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of Hugh Wilson, canon of Bangor, he had
four sons and four daughters. His heir was
John, his fourth son by his first wife [see
TRACY, ROBERT, 1655-1735]. Charles, his
third son by his second wife, eclipsed his fame
as a lawyer, and was created Lord Camden
[see PRATT, CHARLES, first EARL CAMDEN].
Of Pratt's daughters by his first wife, the
second, Grace, married Sir John Fortescue
Aland [q. v.l ; Jane, his second daughter by
his second wife, married Nicholas Hardinge
[q. v.] ; Anna Maria, his third daughter by
the same wife, married Thomas Barrett
Lennard, sixteenth lord Dacre [see LEONARD,
FRANCIS, fourteenth LORD DACRE, ad fin.]

A portrait of Pratt, by Thomas Murray, is
in the National Portrait Gallery.

[Collins's Peerage (Brydges), v. 26 i; Hasted's
Kent, i. 337, ii. 379; Harris's Life of Lord
Hardwicke, i. 12-5, 149,167; Wynne's Serjeants-
at-Law; Howell's State Trials, xv. 1216, xvi.
94 ; Bin-net's Own Time (8vo), vi. 80 n. ; Lord
Eaymond's Reports, 1319, 1338 et seq and 1381 ;
Luttrell's Relation of State Affairs; Hardy's Cat.
of Lord Chancellors ; Sussex Archseolog. Collect,
ix. 181 ; Campbell's Chief Justices; Foss's Lives
of the Judges.] J. M. R.

PRATT, JOHN (1772-1855), organist,
son of Jonas Pratt, music seller and teacher,
was born at Cambridge in 1772. In 1780 he
was admitted chorister of King's College
(GROVE). On the death in 1799 of Dr. John
Randall [q. v.], Pratt succeeded him as or-
ganist to the college. In the same year he
was appointed organist to Cambridge Univer-
sity, and in 1813 he held the same post at
St. Peter's College. Pratt composed sacred
music, including a morning and evening- ser-
vice (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 11730), which
he declined the risk of publishing. He oc-
cupied himself with compilations for the use
of choirs in college chapels, and published
in 1810 a 'Psalmody' which became widely
known and generally used. Pratt retired from
the active performance of his duties many
years before his death, which took place on
9 March 1855, in his eighty-fourth year.

His publications were : 1. ' A Selection of
Ancient and Modern Psalm Tunes arranged
and adapted for Two Trebles or Tenors and
a Bass for the use of Parish Churches/ 1810;
it was republished about 1820, with new title-
page, ' Psalmodia Cantabrigiensis . . . for the
use of the University Church, Cambridge.'
The appendix contains about twenty psalms
and hymns. l not used at the University
hurch.' 2. 'A Collection of Anthems in
Score selected from the Works of Handel,

u

Pratt

290

Pratt

Haydn, Mozart, Clari, Leo, and Carissimi,
with a separate arrangement for pianoforte
or organ,' about 1825. 3. ' Four Double
Chants, the Responses to the Commandments,
as performed at King's College, Cambridge,'
8vo, no date (BROWN). Some of Pratt's
manuscripts are in the Rochester Cathedral
library.

[Grove's Diet. ii. 422, iii. 26; Cambridge
Chron. 10 March 1855 ; authorities cited.]

L. M. M.

PRATT, JOHN BURNETT (1799-
1869), Scottish divine and antiquary, born
in 1799 at Cairnbanno, New Deer, was son
of a working tradesman. After graduating
M. A. at Aberdeen University, he took orders
in the Scottish episcopal church, and obtained
a living at Stuartfield in 1821. In 1825 he
was elected to St. James's Church, Cruden,
where he remained till his death. He was
also examining chaplain to the bishop of
Aberdeen and domestic chaplain to the Earl
of Errol. Aberdeen University conferred
on him the honorary degree of LL.D. in 1865.
He died at Cruden on 20 March 1869.

Besides editing the ' Scottish Episcopal
Communion Service ' in 1866, he was the
author of: 1. 'The Old Paths, where is
the Good Way,' 3rd edit. Oxford, 1840.
2./ Buchan,'8vo, Aberdeen, 1858 ; 3rd edit,,
with a memoir, 1870; this work embodied
the results of many years of antiquarian
and topographical research in the district.
3. 'The Druids,' 8vo, London, 1861. 4. 'Let-
ters on the Scandinavian Churches, their
Doctrine, Worship, and Polity,' 8vo, London,
1865. 5. 'Scottish Episcopacy and Scottish
Episcopalians. Three Sermons/ 8vo, Aber-
deen, 1838.

[Memoir by A. Pratt, appended to Buchan,
3rd edit.; Aberdeen Free Press, 23 March 1869;
Fraserburgh Advertiser, 2 6 March 18 69; Cooper's
Biogr. Register, 1869, i. 398; M'Clintock and
Strong's Cyclop, of Theol. and Eccles. Litera-
ture.] E. I. C.

PRATT, JOHN JEFFREYS, second
EAKL and first MAEQTJIS OP CAMDEX (1759-
1840), born on 11 Feb. 1759, was the eldest
child and only son of Charles, first earl of
Camden [q. v.], and Elizabeth, daughter of
Nicholas Jeffreys. He was educated at Trinity
College, Cambridge, and received the degree
of M. A. in 1779. At the general election in
the following year he was returned for Bath,
of which city he was recorder ; he continued
to represent Bath as long as he remained
a commoner. As a reward for his father's
services, he was in 1780 appointed one of the
tellers of the exchequer, and held that office
for the extraordinary period of sixty years.

An unsuccessful attempt was made on 7 May
1812 to limit the emoluments accruing to that
office, which had increased from 2,500£ per
annum in 1782 to 23,000/. in 1808. From
that moment Camden relinquished all income
arising from it, amounting at the time of his
death to upwards of a quarter of a million
sterling, arid received the formal thanks of
parliament for his patriotic conduct. He was
a lord of the admiralty from 13 July 1782
till 8 April 1783, during the administration
of Earl Shelburne, and again in that of Pitt,
from 30 Dec. following to 6 July 1783. On
8 April 1789 he was appointed a lord of the
treasury, and held office till May 1794. He
was admitted a privy councillor on 21 June
1793, and succeeded his father in the peerage
on 18 April 1794. On 11 March 1795 he
was appointed lord lieutenant of Ireland vice
Earl Fitzwilliam [see FITZWILLI AM, WILLIAM
WEXTAVORTH, second EARL FITZWILLIAM].

To the Irish generally, who saw in his
appointment the frustration of all those
hopes of remedial legislation to which the
short-lived administration of Earl Fitz-
william had given birth, he was from the
first unpopular. He arrived in Ireland on
31 March 1795, and was greeted by a riot.
Personally opposed to catholic emancipa-
tion, and to any concession to the popular
demand for parliamentary reform, he must
share with the English cabinet and his ad-
visers in Ireland the responsibility attach-
ing to that disastrous line of policy which
terminated so fatally three years later in the
rebellion of 1798. Resolved to present an
uncompromising front to the catholic claims,
he hoped by a system of state-endowed edu-
cation to diminish the influence of the catholic
priesthood and to render them more subser-
vient to the crown. Apparently his object
was realised in the rejection of the catholic
bill of 1795, and the foundation of Maynooth
College, the first stone of which he laid him-
self. It was not long before he realised that
' the quiet of the country depended upon the
exertions of the friends of the established go-
vernment backed by a strong military force.'
Only a few weeks after his arrival, Theobald
Wolfe Tone [q. v.] sailed for America, and
the society of United Irishmen, of which
Tone was the founder, was reconstructed on
a new and purely revolutionary basis. To
this danger was added the rapid spread of
defenderism. Camden was thus driven to
adopt a system of espionage and a policy of
sheer repression. The formation of a loyal
orange society seemed to furnish a guarantee
of peace. But the countenance shown to the
orangemen led to fresh disturbances, espe-
cially in co. Armagh ; and, though Camden

Pratt

291

Pratt

himself may be exonerated from regarding
such occurrences as the battle of the Diamond
with anything but anger and alarm, it is im-
possible to say so much for other members of
the government on whose advice he relied.
His colleagues in England yielded to his
demand for further measures of repression,
and when the Irish parliament met in 1796,
its first and principal business was to pass
a bill for the more effectual suppression
of disorder in the country. But this drastic
measure failed to stem the rising spirit of
rebellion, and in August Oamden recom-
mended the suspension of the Habeas Cor-
pus Act, and the formation of yeomanry
corps, a step to which he had hitherto been
averse. Parliament reassembled in October.
The air was full of rumours of an impending
French invasion, and, as a measure of pre-
caution, the suspension of the Habeas Cor-
pus Act was carried by 137 to seven.

The expedition of General Hoche missed
its object ; but the country was not pacified,
and in January and February 1797 Camden
found it necessary to proclaim several counties
of Ulster under the Insurrection Act. In
March the whole of Ulster was placed under
martial law. Camden took the entire respon-
sibility for this step iipon himself ; and to
Portland, who suggested the desirability of
conciliating public opinion by conceding par-
liamentary reform and catholic emancipa-
tion, he replied by threatening to resign.
There were, he frankly admitted, objections
to the constitution of Ireland as it existed,
* but/ he added, ' as long as Ireland remains
under circumstances to be useful to England,
my opinion is that she must be governed by
an English party . . . and, illiberal as the
opinion may be construed to be, I am con-
vinced it would be very dangerous to attempt
to govern Ireland in a more popular manner
than the present.' He appears to have been
ignorant of any intention on the part of Pitt
to utilise the situation to effect a legislative
union between the two countries ; but not
being a military man, and feeling that affairs
had reached a point when physical force
could alone avail anything, he offered in
May to resign in favour of Lord Cornwallis.
Cornwallis, who viewed the policy of the
Irish government with apprehension, de-
clined to cross the Channel except in case
of imminent invasion, and in November Sir
RalphAbercromby [q.v.] was appointed com-
mander-in-chief. There can be no doubt
that Camden regarded his appointment
with satisfaction, but the ill-concealed con-
tempt of Abercromby for the incapacity of
the Irish government, and his zealous but
imprudent efforts to restore discipline and

efficiency to the army, aroused such a strong
feeling of hostility against him on the part
of Lord Clare and Speaker Foster that he
was compelled to tender his resignation, and
Camden reluctantly accepted it.

It is difficult to say how far Camden was
personally responsible for forcing the rebel-
lion to a head. For he had fallen so com-
pletely under the influence of Lord Clare and
the castle clique as to be little more than
the mouthpiece of their policy ; and it is
extremely doubtful whether he was really
aware of the atrocities committed in his
name. When the rebellion actually broke
out in May 1798, he believed that the force
at his disposal, amounting to eighty thousand
men, was insufficient to cope with the rebels,
and wrote frantically to Portland for rein-
forcements. In the meantime he preserved
an attitude more or less defensive. His con-
duct was much censured, and an ultra-loyal
pamphlet, entitled t Considerations on the
Situation to which Ireland is reduced/ pub-
lished in this year, of which six editions were
almost immediately exhausted, blamed him
severely for his dilatoriness in not attacking
the rebels at once. The collapse of the re-
bellion can hardly be ascribed to the energy
of the government ; as for Camden, he added
to the panic by sending his wife and family
to England for safety. At last, in answer to
his entreaties to be superseded by a military
man, Lord Cornwallis arrived in Dublin on
20 June. But by that time the rebellion was
practically at an end. * The public/ sarcas-
tically remarked the author of the pamphlet
already referred to, ' were congratulated by
all his excellency's friends on his good fortune
in having been able to terminate the rebellion
without the horrid necessity of subduing
the rebels. His excellency having thus left
scarcely anything to be done, but to treat and
to conciliate, descended to the water edge in a
splendour of military triumph, which Marius,
after he had overcome the Cimbri, would
have looked at with envy, leaving Lord
Cornwallis to enjoy, if he could earn it, the
secondary honours of an ovation ' (Considera-
tions on the Situation, p. 21).

Nevertheless, Camden was not without
admirers. He was strongly in favour of
the union, and there were* those, notably
Lord Clare and under-secretary Cooke
(Auckland Corresp. iv. 83), who imagined
that he would have been a better person to
carry it into effect than Cornwallis. Though
hitherto strongly opposed to catholic eman-
cipation, he thought it might safely (with
certain reservations) have been conceded at
the time of the union, and some of his notes
relative to Pitt's plan are extant in the

ir2

Pratt

292

Pratt

Pelham MSS. ( Addit. MS. 33119, ff. 161-
176). During the debate in the House of
Lords on the Union Resolutions on 19 March
1799, his administration was severely criti-
cised by Lord Lansdowne. Camden replied
that he had acted as just and humane
a part as was practicable (Parl. Hist, xxxiv.
680). On 14 Aug. he was created a knight
of the Garter. He held the post of secre-
tary of state for war in Pitt's administra-
tion from May 1804 to July 1805, and
there was some talk of reappointing him
lord lieutenant of Ireland whenever a va-
cancy occurred. On 10 July he succeeded
Sidmouth as president of the council, and
held office till 5 Feb. 1806, and again from
26 March 1807 to 11 June 1812. He was
master of Trinity House from 7 Dec. 1809 to
10 June 1816, and was appointed a governor
of the Charterhouse on 29 April 1811. He
was created Marquis of Camden and Earl
of Brecknock on 7 Sept. 1812; LL.D. of
Cambridge in 1832, and on 12 Dec. 1834
was elected chancellor of the university.
He seldom took any prominent part in the
debates in the House of Lords. As secretary
for war he moved the second reading of the
Additional Force Bill on 25 June 1804, and
more than once, on subsequent occasions,
defended that measure at considerable length.
He supported the suspension of the Habeas
Corpus Act in 1817, and spoke in favour
of the Irish Insurrection Bill on 10 Feb.
1822. He consistently opposed catholic
emancipation till 1825, but spoke and voted
for the third reading of the Roman Catho-
lic Bill on 10 April 1829. His opinions
were not regarded as carrying great weight,
and he was described by Canning, with more
truth than politeness, as ' useless lumber in
the ministry ' (ABBOT, Diary, ii. 180). He
died at his seat, the Wilderness, in Kent,
on 8 Oct. 1840, in the eighty-second year of
his age. He married, on 31 Dec. 1785,
Frances (d. 1829), daughter and sole heiress
of William Molesworth, and by her had issue
George Charles, second marquis Camden, born
in 1799, and three daughters. A portrait, by
Hoppner, was published in Fisher's 'National
Portrait Gallery ' in 1829.

[Doyle's Official Baronage ; Gent. Maar. 1840,

6\ ii. p. 651 ; Gratlan's Life and Times of
enry Grattan ; Plowden's Hist. Review of Ire-
land; Auckland Corresp. ; Dunfermline's Me-
moirs of Sir Ralph Abercrombv ; Stanhope's Life
of W. Pitt ; Abbot's Diary and Corresp. ; Parl.
Debates, 1804-30 passim, but particularly ii.
817, iii. 483, 797, iv. 706, vii. 273, xx. 675,
xxxvi. 1051, new ser. vi. 192, xiii. 677, xxi.
620, xxiii. 501. Camden's Correspondence with
the Earl of Chichester and the Duke of Portland,

preserved in the Pelham MSS. in the British
Museum, has been utilised in Lecky's Hist, of
England, vols. vii. and viii. passim. For specific
references see Addit. MSS. 33101 ff. 146-370,
33102 if. 15-123, 33103 ff. 85, 97, 101, 103,126,
128, 132, 136, 152-8, 33105 ff. 18-441, 33109
f. 19, 33112 ff. 146-50, 156, 189-93, 410, 438,
33441 ff. 76, 78, 80.] K. D.

PRATT, JOHN TIDD (1797-1870), re-
gistrar of friendly societies, second son of
John Pratt, surgeon, Kennington, Surrey,
was born in London on 13 Dec. 1797. He
was admitted a student at the Inner Temple
on 2 April 1819, was called to the bar on
26 Nov. 1824, and went the home circuit.
From 1828 to his death he was consulting
barrister to the commissioners for the reduc-
tion of the national debt. He was counsel to
certify the rules of savings banks and friendly
societies from 1834 to 1846, and registrar of
friendly societies from 1846 to his death. To
the public he rendered efficient service, by
disclosing, as far as official restraints allowed
him, the unsound condition of some of the
benefit and friendly societies, and by recom-
mend ing to the legislature modes of remedy-
ing their defects. He was in the commission
of the peace for Middlesex, Westminster,
Kent, Surrey, Sussex, and the Cinque ports.
He died at 29 Abingdon Street, Westminster,
on 9 Jan. 1870. His wife. Anne, died on
25 Nov. 1875. •

He edited J. B. Bosanquet and C. Puller's
' New Reports of Cases argued in the Court
of Common Pleas and other Courts,' 1826 ;
E. Bott's ' Laws relating to the Poor,' 6th
edit. 1827 ; and W. Woodfall's < Law of
Landlord and Tenant,' 1829. His ' History
of the Savings Banks in England and Wales,'
1830, 2nd edit. 1842, is interesting and
accurate, and his manuals, l The Law relating
to Highways,' 1835, (13th edit. 1893), and
' The Law relating to Watching and Light-
ing Parishes,' 1850, (5th edit. 1891), are still
in use.

Other works by him are : 1. ' An Abstract
of all the printed Acts of Parliament for the
establishment of Courts of Request/ 1824.
2. ' A digested Index to the Term Reports
analytically arranged, containing all the
Points of Law determined in the King's
Bench, 1785 to 1825, in the Common Pleas
1788 to 1825, and in the Exchequer, 1792 to
1825, with Notes/ 1826. 3. l An Epitome of
the Law of Landlord and Tenant/ 1826.
4. ' A Collection of the late Statutes passed
for the administration of Criminal Justice in
England, 1827; 2nd edit. 1827. 5. 'The
Law relating to Savings Banks in England
and Ireland/ 1828. 6. < Statutes passed in
the present Session for the administration of

Pratt

293

Pratt

Criminal Justice in England.' 1828. 7. 'A
Summary of the Office of a Justice of the
Peace out of Sessions/ 1828. 8. ' The Law
relating to Friendly Societies.' 1829. This
work went to several editions, and had
various changes made in the title, the con-
tents, and the arrangement. 9. ' The Laws
relating to the Poor/ 1833. 10. 'The Act
for the Amendment of the Laws relating to
the Poor/ 1834. 11. < A Collection of the
Public General Statutes passed 5 & 6 Will.
IV., 7 Will. IV. and 1 Viet. 2 & 3 Viet.,
3 & 4 Viet., 4 & 5 Viet., 5 & 6 Viet.,
6 & 7 Viet., as far as they are relative to the
Office of a Justice of the Peace and to Pa-
rochial Matters/ 1835, 1837, 1839, 1840,
1841, 1842, and 1843, 7 vols. 12. <The
General Turnpike Koad Acts/ 1837. 13. 'The
Law for facilitating the Enclosure of Open
and Arable Fields/ 1837. 14. < The Property
Tax Act/ 1842, 2nd edit. 1843. 15. < A Col-
lection of all the Statutes in force respecting
the Relief of the Poor/ 1835-64, 2 vols. ;
2nd edit. 1843. Vol. i. of the first edition
was compiled by J. Paterson. 16. 'A Sum-
mary of the Savings Banks in England, Scot-
land, Wales, and Ireland/ 1846. 17. < Sug-
gestions for the Establishment of Friendly
Societies/ 1855. 18. ' Index to Acts relating
to Friendly Societies/ 1860. 19. ' Observa-
tions on Friendly Societies for Payments at
Death, commonly called Burial Societies/
1868.

[Solicitors' Journal, 15 Jan. 1870, p. 223;
Law Times, 15 Jan. 1870 p. 214, 12 Feb. p.
305; Illustrated London News, 1870, Ivi. 107,
152, with portrait; Men of the Time, 1868, p.
661 ; information from the treasurer of the
Inner Temple.] G-. C. B.

PRATT, JOSIAH (1768-1844), evange-
lical divine, second son of Josiah Pratt, a
Birmingham manufacturer, was born at Bir-
mingham on 21 Dec. 1768. His parents
were pious people of the evangelical type.
With his two younger brothers, Isaac and
Henry, Josiah was educated at Barr House
school, six miles from Birmingham. When
he was twelve years old his father took him
into his business ; but his religious impres-
sions deepened, and at the age of seventeen
lie obtained his father's permission to enter
holy orders. After some private tuition, he
matriculated on 28 June 1789 from St. Ed-
mund Hall, at that time the only stronghold
of evangelicalism at Oxford. His college
tutor was Isaac Crouch, a leading evangeli-
cal, with whom he formed a lifelong friend-
ship. He graduated B.A. and was ordained
•deacon in 1792, becoming assistant curate to
William Jesse, rector of Dowles, near

Bewdley. He remained at Dowles until
1795, when, on receiving priest's orders, he
became i assistant minister' under Richard
Cecil [q. v.], the evangelical minister of St.
John's Chapel, Bedford Row.

On 7 Sept. 1797 he married and settled
at 22 Doughty Street. There he received
pupils, among them being Daniel Wilson,
afterwards bishop of Calcutta, with whom
he maintained close intimacy thenceforth.
In 1799, at a meeting of the Eclectic Society,
which met in the vestry of St. John's, Bed-
ford Row, he argued that a periodical pub-
lication would signally serve the interests
of religion. To give practical trial of this
view, the first number of the ' Christian Ob-
server ' appeared in January 1802 under his
editorship. In about six weeks he resigned
the editorship to Zachary Macaulay [q. v.]
Pratt had also taken part in those meetings of
the Eclectic (18 March and 12 April 1799)
at which the Church Missionary Society
was virtually founded. On 8 Dec. 1802 he
was elected secretary of the missionary society
in succession to Thomas Scott [q. v.] He
filled the office, which was the chief occupa-
tion of his life, for more than twenty-one
years, and displayed a rare tact and business
capacity in the performance of his duties.
From 1813 to 1815 he travelled through
England successfully pleading the cause of
the society. He took a leading part in the
establishment of the seminary at Islington for
the training of missionaries, which was pro-
jected in 1822, and opened by him in 1825.
At last, on 23 April 1824, he resigned his
arduous post to Edward Bickersteth, assis-
tant secretary. He projected, and for some
time conducted, the 'Missionary Register/ of
which the first number appeared in January
1813.

Pratt likewise helped to form the British
and Foreign Bible Society in 1804 ; he was
one of the original committee, and was its
first church of England secretary, but soon
retired in favour of John Owen (1766-1822)
[q. v.] In 1811 he was elected a life- governor,
and in 1812 he helped to frame the rules for
the organisation of auxiliary and branch
societies, and of bible associations.

In 1804 Pratt left Cecil to become lecturer
at St. Mary Woolnoth, Lombard Street,
where John Newton, another evangelical
leader, whose health was failing, was rector.
Next year he became Newton's regular assis-
tant curate. In 1804 he also undertook two
other lectureships, viz. the evening lecture
at Spitalfields Church, and Lady Campden's
lecture at St. Lawrence Jewry. In 1810 he
was made by Hastings Wheler, the pro-
prietor, incumbent of the chapel of Sir George

Pratt

294

Pratt

Wheler, or ' Wheler Chapel,' in Spital
Square, which had been shut up for some
time. For sixteen years he enjoyed this
humble preferment. He established in con-
nection with it the ' Spitalfields Benevo-
lent Society,' and among his congregants
were Samuel Hoare of Hampstead, the
friend of the Wordsworths, and Thomas
(afterwards Sir Thomas) Fowell Buxton
[q. v.] The latter, with several friends, left,
at Pratt's suggestion, the Society of Friends,
and were baptised into the church of Eng-
land.

Pratt's interest in church affairs abroad
was always keen. He worked actively in
promoting an l ecclesiastical establishment '
in India, stimulating Dr. Claudius Buchanan
to renew his efforts, and urging the Church
Missionary Society to give practical aid when
Dr. Thomas Fanshaw Middleton [q. v.] was
appointed bishop of Calcutta. In 1820 Pratt
corresponded with two American bishops
(Drs. Griswold and "White), and warmly wel-
comed Dr. Philander Chase, bishop of Ohio,
on his visit to England ; and it was greatly
through his efforts that an American mis-
sionary society was established. He simi-
larly took the warmest interest in the mission
of his brother-in-law, William Jowett [q. v.],
to Malta and the Levant, and may be regarded
as founder, in conjunction with Dr. Buchanan,
of the Malta mission.

In 1826, when Pratt was fifty-eight, he at
length became a beneficed clergyman. The
parishioners of St. Stephen's, Coleman Street,
who had the privilege of electing their own
vicar, had chosen him their vicar as early as
1823. But legal difficulties arose, and were
not overcome for three years. He retained
his lectureship at St. Mary Woolnoth until
1831. He established various Christian and
benevolent institutions in St. Stephen's
parish, did what he could to stem the pro-
gress of the Oxford movement, and took
part in the formation of the Church Pastoral
Aid Society. To the last Pratt remained a
prominent leader of the evangelicals. Alex-
ander Knox described a meeting with him
at Mrs. Hannah More's, and called him ' a
serious, well-bred, well-informed gentle-
man, an intimate friend of Mrs. More's and
Mr. Wilberforce's.' By the word ' serious '
Knox disclaims meaning 'disconsolate or
gloomy ' (Remains, iv. 68). Pratt died in
London on 10 Oct. 1844, and was buried
in ' the vicars' vault ' in the church of St.
Stephen's, Coleman Street. By his wife
Elizabeth, eldest daughter of John Jowett
of Newington, he was father of Josiah, his
successor at St. Stephen's ; and of John Henry
(see below).

In spite of his many and varied occupa-
tions, Pratt found time for literary work. In
1797 he issued ' A Prospectus, with Speci-
mens, of a new Polyglot Bible for the use of
English Students,' a scheme for popularising
the labours of Brian Walton. The ' British
Critic ' attacked him for presuming to tres-
pass on that scholar's province. Pratt pub-
.ished a ' Vindication ; ' but the scheme fell
hrough. He edited the works of Bishop
Hall (10 vols. 1808), of Bishop Hopkins
4 vols. 1809), 'Cecil's Remains' (1810),
and Cecil's * Works' (4 vols. 1811). Among
iis other works were * Propaganda, being an
Abstract of the Designs and Proceedings of
the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel
in Foreign Parts, with Extracts from the
Annual Sermons. By a Member of the So-
ciety,' 1818 ; ' A Collection of Psalms and
Hymns,' 750 in number, for the use of his
parishioners in public worship, of which no
less than fifty- two thousand copies were sold ;
and another 'Collection' for private and social
use.

Pratt's second son, JOHJST HENRY PRATT
(d. 1871), graduated B.A. from Caius Col-
lege, Cambridge, as third wrangler in 1833 ;
was elected to a fellowship and proceeded
M.A. in 1836 ; and was appointed a chap-
lain of the East India Company, through
the influence of Bishop Wilson, in 1838. He
became Wilson's domestic chaplain, and was
in 1850 appointed archdeacon of Calcutta.
He died at Ghazeepore on 28 Dec. 1871. At
the instance of Bishop Milman, by whom he
was held in high esteem, a memorial to him,
was erected in Calcutta Cathedral. Pratt
was the author of ' Mathematical Principles
of Mechanical Philosophy' (1836, 8vo), sub-
sequently expanded and renamed ' On At-
tractions, Laplace's Functions and the Figure
of the Earth ' (1860, 1861, and 1865). He
also published a small work entitled ' Scrip-
ture and Science not at Variance ' (1856),
which went through numerous editions; and,
in 1865, edited from his father's manuscript
' Eclectic Notes, or Notes of Discussion on Re-
ligious Topics at the Meetings of the Eclectic
Society, London, during the years 1798-18 14;
(see Times, 2 and 29 Jan. 1872 ; ALLIBONE,
Dictionary; TODHUNTER, Analytical Statics,
pref.)

[Memoir by Pratt's sons, Josiah and John
Henry, 1849; Funeral Sermons on the Eev.
Josiah. Pratt by the Revs. E. Bickersteth, H.
Harding, and H. Venn ; Christian Observer for
1844 and 1845 ; Farewell Charge of the Bishop
of Calcutta (Daniel Wilson), 1845; Remains of
Alexander Knox, vol. iv. ; Overton's English
Church in the Nineteenth Century, 1800-1833.]

J. H. 0. ~

Pratt

295

Pratt

PRATT, Sm ROGER (1620-1684), archi-
tect, baptised at Marsworth, Buckingham-
shire, on 2 Nov. 1620, was son of Gregory Pratt
of London, and afterwards of West Ryston,
Norfolk, by Theodosia, daughter of Sir Ed-
ward Tyrell of Thornton, Buckinghamshire,
and widow of Edmund West of Marsworth.
He was educated at Magdalen College, Ox-
ford, matriculating there on 12 May 1637,
and was entered as a student of the Inner
Temple in 1 640. He travelled in Italy, and
at Rome made acquaintance with John
Evelyn [q. v.] the diarist, whose friend-
ship he renewed in England. Pratt took to
architecture, and achieved a high reputation
in the profession. In August 1666 Evelyn
records that he, Dr. (afterwards Sir Christo-
pher) Wren, Pratt, May (the architect), and
others, went to survey the fabric of St. Paul's
Cathedral, then in a dangerous condition, and
that Pratt's views as to the preservation of
the steeple were opposed to those of Evelyn
and Wren. A few days later the cathedral
perished in the great fire. After the fire
Pratt took a considerable part in the prepara-
tion of designs and the actual rebuilding of
the portion of London then destroyed. For
these services he was knighted at Whitehall
by Charles II on 18 July 1668. He built a
magnificent house at Horseheath in Cam-
bridgeshire for Lord Alington, and also the
vast but short-lived palace known as Claren-
don House, in Piccadilly, for Edward Hyde,
first earl of Clarendon. Pratt eventually
succeeded to the estate of West Ryston
in Norfolk, where he died on 20 Feb.
1684, and was buried. His portrait, painted
by Sir Peter Lely, belonged in 1866 to
the Rev. Jermyn Pratt. He married Anne,
daughter and coheiress of Sir Edmond
Monins, bart., of Waldershare, Kent, who
married, secondly, Sigismond Trafford of
Dunton Hall, Tydd St. Mary's, Lincolnshire ;
she died in 1706, and was buried at West
Ryston.

[Blomefield and Parkin's Hist, of Norfolk,
vii. 395 ; Le Neve's Pedigrees of Knights (Harl.
Soc. Publ.) ; Evelyn's Diary, ed. Wheatley,
vol. ii. ; Wheatley and Cunningham's London
Past and Present ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.l

L. C.

PRATT or PRAT, SAMUEL (1659?-

1723), dean of Rochester, is variously stated
to have been born on 2 June 1659 and on
22 July 1658. He entered Merchant Taylors'
School on 11 March 1666. Thence he pro-
bably proceeded to Cambridge ; but his only
recorded degree is that of S.T.P. per regias
literas, in 1697. On 10 March 1682 he be-
came rector of Kenardington, Kent. He

resigned this benefice in February 1693, and
on 23 Nov. came into residence as vicar of All
Hallows, Tottenham High Cross. On 7 April
1697 he became minister of the Savoy Chapel.
Pratt was also one of the chaplains of the
Princess Anne, and, on the recommendation
of Lord and Lady Fitzhardinge, was ap-
pointed sub-preceptor, under Bishop Burnet,
to her son, the Duke of Gloucester. On
27 Nov. 1697 he was named a canon of
Windsor ; on 8 Aug. 1706 he was pro-
moted dean of Rochester and clerk of
the closet. From 15 Aug. 1709 till July
1713 he was also vicar of Goudhurst in
Kent, and from 21 Jan. 1712 till his death
vicar of Twickenham. He died on 14 Nov.
1723.

In addition to many sermons, Pratt pub-
lished : 1. ' The regulating Silver Coin made
practicable and easie to the Government and
Subj ect. Humbly submitted to the considera-
tion of both Houses of Parliament, by a Lover
of his Country,' 1696. This was a contri-
bution of more curiosity than value to the
problem of the restoration of the currency
undertaken in this year by Somers and Mon-
tagu in conjunction with Locke and Newton.
2. 'Grammatica Latina in usum principis
juventutis Britannicae, cum notis necnon
conjecturis tarn veterum quam aliorum
Grammaticorum . . . subjunctis,' 1722, 2 vols.
8vo. 3. 'Ejusdem Gramma ticse Compen-
dium/ 1723, 8vo. The grammar was se-
verely criticised by Solomon Lowe in his
1 Proposals ' prefixed to his own grammar,
1722.

The dean left a son, Samuel Pratt, B.A.
of St. Catharine's College, Cambridge, 1710
(cf. ATTEEBUEY, Correspondence, ed. Nichols,
iii. 339-40).

[Robinson's Register of Merchant Taylors'
School, vol.. i. ; Grad. Cantabr. ; Le Neve's Fasti
Anglic. Eccles. ii. 578 ; Newcourt's Eepert. Eccl.
Lond. i. 697, 755 ; Robinson's Hist, of Totten-
ham, ii. 14, 177; Wildash's Hist, of Rochester,
p. 194; Hasted's Kent, iii. 44, 118; Cobbett's
Memorials of Twickenham, pp. 113, 212 ; Loftie's
Memorials of the Savoy, pp. 192-3 ; Hist. Reg.
1723 (Chron. Diary), p. 52, which overesti-
mates Pratt's age ; Memoirs of the Duke of
Gloucester, by Jenkyn Lewis, ed. Loftie, 1881 ;
Sandford's Genealog. Hist, of Kings of England,
continued by Stebbing, 1707, pp. 861-2 ; Watt's
BibL Brit. ii. 774 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

G. LE G. N.

PRATT, SAMUEL JACKSON (1749-
1814), miscellaneous writer, mainly under the
pseudonym of COUETNEY MELMOTH, was
born at St. Ives, Huntingdonshire, on 25 Dec.
1749. He was the son of a brewer in
that town who twice served as high sheriff

Pratt

296

Pratt

of his county, and apparently died in 1773
(Gent. Mag. 1773, p. 154). His mother
was a niece of Sir Thomas Drury. He
was educated in part at Felsted school
in Essex, is said to have been for some
time under the private tuition of Hawkes-
worth, and was ordained in the English
church. His poem of the l Partridges, an
Elegy,' a piece often included in popular
collections of poetry, was printed in the
•Annual Register' for 1771 (p. 241) as by
the ' Rev. Mr. Pratt of Peterborough/ and
he is described as ' an esteemed and popular
preacher ' {Beauties of England, Hunts, p.
485*). At an early age he was entangled
in a love affair of which his parents disap-
proved, and the family property was much
impaired by constant dissensions and litiga-
tion. He soon abandoned his clerical pro-
fession, and in 1773 appeared, under the name
of ' Courtney Melmoth,' on the boards of the
theatre in Smock Alley, Dublin, taking the
part of Marc Antony in ; All for Love.' He
was ' tall and genteel, his deportment easy,'
but his action wanted force, and his success
was not great. At the end of the season
he took a company to Drogheda, but after
three months' ill-success the theatre was
closed (HTTCHCOCK, Irish Stage, ii. 229-31).
Inl774he assumed at Covent Garden Theatre
the parts of Hamlet and Philaster, again with-
out success, and he also appeared as a reciter
(cf. TAYLOR, Records of my Life, i. 45-6).
His failure as an actor was perhaps due, says
Taylor, to his walk, ' a kind of airy swing that
rendered his acting at times rather ludicrous.'
Subsequently he and 'Mrs. Melmoth' tra-
velled about the country telling fortunes, and
they resorted to various other expedients to
gain a livelihood.

From 1.774, when he published verses de-
ploring the death of Goldsmith, Pratt de-
pended largely upon his pen for support.
At first he generally wrote under the pseu-
donym of ' Courtney Melmoth.' About 1776
he was at Bath, in partnership with a book-
seller called Clinch, in the old-established
library, subsequently known as 'Godwin's
library,' at the north-west corner of Mil-
som Street. On Clinch's death Pratt's name
remained as a nominal partner in the busi-
ness under the style of Pratt & Marshall, but
after a few years he quitted Bath for London.
Several plays by him were produced at Drury
Lane, and he became intimately acquainted
with Potter, the translator of J^schylus, the
elder Colman, Beattie, and Dr. Wolcot. His
popular poem of ' Sympathy ' was first handed
to Cadell, the publisher, by Gibbon the his-
torian. Pratt travelled at home and abroad ;
in 1802 he was at Birmingham, making de-

tailed inquiry into its manufactures and the
lives of its artisans. He was there again early
in 1814, and, after a long illness, caused by
a fall from his horse, he died at Colmore Row,
Birmingham, on 4 Oct. 1814. Pratt possessed
considerable talents, but his necessities left
him little time for reflection or revision. Some
severe lines on his poetry and prose were in
the original manuscript of Byron's < English
Bards and Scotch Reviewers,' but they were
omitted from publication. Pratt's wife died
at the end of 1805, after a long separation
from her husband, for whom, however, she
had retained feelings of ' cordial and con-
fidential amity' (The Friendships of Miss
Mitford, i. 34-5). A mezzotint engraving
of Pratt's portrait by J. J. Masquerier
was published in 1802; another portrait,
by Lawrence, was engraved by Caroline
Watson.

Pratt's voluminous works comprised :
1. * The Tears of Genius, on the Death of Dr.
Goldsmith. By Courtney Melmoth,' 1774 ;
written a few hours after Goldsmith's death,
and containing imitations of him and other
popular authors. 2. ' The Progress of
Painting. A Poem,' 1775 ; attributed to
him by Reuss. 3. * Liberal Opinions upon
Animals, Man, and Providence,' vol. i. and
ii. 1775, iii. and iv. 1776, v. and vi. 1777 ;
2nd ed. 1777 ; new ed. 1783. These volumes
contained essays and elegies, but were
mainly occupied with the adventures of
Benignus, believed to have been in some re-
spects an autobiography. 4 . ' The Pupil of
Pleasure,' inscribed to Mrs. Eugenia Stan-
hope, 1776, 2 vols. ; 2nd ed. 1777 ; new
ed. 1783. Translated into French by
Lemierre d'Argy at Paris, 1787, and into
German in 1790. It was written to illus-
trate the ill-effects of the advice of Chester-
field ; its licentious tone evoked a printed
letter of remonstrance from ' Euphrasia '
in 1777. 5. t Observations on the " Night
Thoughts " of Dr. Young,' 1776. 6. * Travels
for the Heart,' written in France, 1777,

2 vols. ; an imitation of Sterne. A trans-
lation was published at Leipzig in 1778.

7. ' The sublime and beautiful of Scripture,'
1777, 2 vols. ; new ed. 1783; several of these
essays were delivered in public at Edinburgh.

8. l An Apology for the Life and Writings of
David Hume ' (anon.), 1777. 9. ' Supplement
to the Life of David Hume ' (anon.), 1777 ;
new ed. 1789, also issued as * Curious Par-
ticulars and Genuine Anecdotes respecting
Lord Chesterfield and David Hume ' (anon.),
1788 ; these tracts were satirised in ' A
Panegyrical Essay on the present Times '
(1777). 10. ' Tutor of Truth ' (anon.), 1779,

3 vols. (cf. Notes and Queries, 5th ser. ix.

Pratt

297

Pratt

139). 11. 'Shadows of Shakespeare, a
Monody on Death of Garrick. A Prize-
Poem for the Vase at Bath-Easton,' 1779.
12. ' Shenstone Green, or the New Paradise
Lost,' 1779, 3 vols. ; translated at Mann-
heim in 1780; a dull novel. 13. 'Emma
Corbett, or the Miseries of Civil War.
Founded on some Events in America'
(anon.), 1780 ; 4th ed. 1785 ; 9th ed. 1789.
It was translated into French by J. N.
Jouin de Sauseuil, in 1783, and by another
hand in 1789. 14. * Landscapes in Verse,
taken in Spring ' (anon.), 1785. 15. ' Mis-
cellanies. By Mr. Pratt,' 1785, 4 vols. The
first work on which his name appears.

16. ' Triumph of Benevolence. A Poem on
Design of erecting a Monument to John
Howard ' (anon.), 1786 ; several editions.

17. * Humanity, or the Rights of Nature '
(anon.), 1788. 18. 'Sympathy, a Poem'
(anon.), 1788 ; 4th ed. corrected and much
enlarged, 1788. Many of the descriptions were
drawn from the ' summer retreat ' of the Rev.
T. S. Whalley at Langford Court, Somerset ;
the poem, which was marked by ' feeling,
energy, and beauty,' is said to have been cor-
rected to the extent, of one hundred lines, by
the Rev. Richard Graves [q. v.] (cf. POL-
WHELE, Traditions, i. 132). It was reprinted
so late as 1807. 19. ' Ode on his Majesty's
Recovery,' 1789. 20. 'Gleanings through
Wales, Holland, and Westphalia. With
Humanity, a Poem/ 1795-9, 4 vols., the
fourth being called ' Gleanings in England,'
and devoted to the county of Norfolk. A Ger-
man translation came out at Leipzig in 1800.
The last volume was reissued in 1801 with
a second volume, and was called ' Gleanings
in England,' 2nd ed. ; a 3rd edition appeared
in 1801-4. It is described by Charles Lamb
as ' a wretched assortment of vapid feelings '
(Letters, ed. Ainger, i. 97), but Pratt's ob-
servations were ' lively enough ' to interest
the present Lord Iddesleigh, who described
them in ' Blackwood's Magazine,' January
1895, pp. 121-5. 20. Family Secrets,'
1797, 5 vols. ; 2nd ed. 1798 ; translated
into French by Madame Mary Gay-Allart.
21. ' Letter to the " Tars " of Old England,'
1797 ; this went through six editions in a
few weeks. 22. 'Letter to the British
Soldiers,' 1797. 23. ' Our good old Castle
on the Rock,' 1797. 24. 'Cottage-pictures, or
the Poor, a Poem,' 1801; 3rd ed. 1803.
25. ' John and Dame, or the loyal Cottagers,
a Poem,' 1803. This passed through many
editions. 26. ' Harvest Home, consisting
of supplementary Gleanings,' 1805, 3 vols.
The iirst volume is mainly composed of de-
scriptions of Hampshire, Dorset, Birming-
ham ; in the second are reprinted three of

Pratt's plays, and the third consists of poems
by himself and others. 27. ' The Contrast,
a Poem, with comparative Views of Britain,
Spain, and France,' 1808. 28. ' The Lower
World, a Poem,' 1810 ; arguing for kind-
ness to animals. 29. 'A brief Account of
Leamington Spa Charity, with the Rides,
Walks, &c.' (anon.), 1812; subsequently
enlarged as 30. 'Local and Literary Ac-
count of Leamington, Warwick, &c. By
Mr. Pratt,' 1814.

Pratt's plays were : 31. ' Joseph Andrews,'
a farce acted at Drury Lane for Bens-
ley's benefit, 20 April 1778, unpublished.

32. ' The Fair Circassian,' a tragedy founded
on Hawkesworth's novel of ' Almoran and
Hamet ; ' it was produced with success at
Drury Lane on 27 Nov. 1781, the heroine
being Miss Farren, afterwards Countess of
Derby, and passed through three editions in
1781 (GENEST, Historical Account, vi. 214).

33. 'School for Vanity,' a comedy, 1785. It
was brought out at Drury Lane in 1783, but
failed through the great number of letters
passing between the several characters (TAY-
LOK, Records of my Life, i. 45). 34. ' The
new Cosmetic, or the Triumph of Beauty,' a
comedy, 1790. Three plays by him were
included in the second volume of his ' Har-
vest Home,' and three more were neither
acted nor published (BAZEK, Biogr. Dra-
matical).

Pratt published in 1808, in six volumes,
' The Cabinet of Poetry,' containing selec-
tions from the Poets, from Milton to Beattie,
and short notices of their lives. He edited
'Specimens of the Poetry of Joseph Blacket'
(1809), and 'The Remains of Joseph
Blacket ' (1811), 2 vols. Byron made sar-
castic allusions to his patronage of Blacket
(MooEE, Byron, ii. 53-4). In conjunction
with Dr. Mavor, he formed a collection of
' Classical English Poetry,' which ran into
many editions. A .selection from his own
works, nominally by a lady, first appeared
in 1798, and was reissued down to 1816. It
was entitled ' Pity's Gift,' and was followed
in 1802 by the sequel, ' A Paternal Present,'
the third edition of which came out in 1817.
A translation of Goethe's 'Werter' (1809
and 1823) ' by Dr. Pratt 'is sometimes attri-
buted to him. Lines by him, stigmatised
by Charles Lamb as ' a farrago of false
thoughts and nonsense,' and chosen in pre-
ference to a longer epitaph by Burke, were
engraved on the monument to Garrick which
was erected in 1797 in Westminster Abbey.

[G-ent. Mag. 1814 pt. ii. pp. 398-9; Notes
and Queries, 6th ser. vi. 212; Biogr. Universelle,
xxxvi. 13-15; Monkland's Bath Literature,
supplement, pp. 12-13; Byron's Life, ii. 209;

Pratt

298

Prence

Byron's Works, ed. 1832, vii. 244; Taylor's
Eecordsfof my Life, i. 38-47; Bath Book-
sellers, by E. E. M. Peach, in Bath Herald
15 Dec. 1894 ; Monthly Mirror, xv. 363-6.1

W. P. C.

PRATT, Sm THOMAS SIMSON (1797-
1879), commander of the forces in Australia,
born in 1797, was son of Captain James Pratt,
by Anne, daughter of William Simson, and
was educated at St. Andrews University.
He was gazetted to an ensigncy in the 26th
foot on 2 Feb. 1814, and served in Holland
in the same year as a volunteer with the
56th foot. He was present at the attack on
Merxem on 2 Feb. and the subsequent bom-
bardment of Antwerp. He purchased his cap-
taincy on 17 Sept. 1825. He was with the
26th foot in the China expedition, and com-
manded the land forces at the assault and
capture of the forts of Chuenpee on 7 Jan.
1841, and again at the capture of the Bogue
forts on 26 Feb. In the attacks on Canton,
from 24 May to 1 June, he was in command
of his regiment, and was present also at the de-
monstration before Nankin, and at the signing
of the treaty of peace on board II. M.S. Corn-
wallis. On 28 Aug. 1841 he was gazetted
lieutenant-colonel, and from 5 Sept. 1843 to
23 Oct. 1855 was deputy adjutant-general at
Madras.

From 1856 to 1861 he was in command of
the forces in Australia, with the rank of
major-general. During 1860-1 he was in New
Zealand, conducting the war against the
Maoris. From 8 Jan. 1860 to May 1862 he
commanded the forces in Victoria, and was
then appointed to the colonelcy of the 37th
regiment. In October 1877 he retired from
active service. He was made a C.B. on
14 Oct. 1841, and, for services in New Zea-
land, promoted to K.C.B. on 16 July 1861,
being publicly invested with the ribbon and
badge by Sir Henry Barkly, governor of Vic-
toria, on 15 April 1862. This was the first
ceremony of the kind performed in Australia.
He was advanced to the rank of general on
26 May 1873, and died in England on 2 Feb.
1879. He married, in 1827, Frances Agnes,
second daughter of John S. Cooper.

[Hart's Annual Army List, 1872, pp. 8, 281 ;
Times, 6 Feb. 1879, p. 10.] G-. C. B.

PRATTEN, ROBERT SIDNEY (1824-
1868), flautist, second son of a professor of
music who was for many years flautist at
the Bristol theatre, was born at Bristol on
23 Jan. 1824 ; his mother's maiden name was
Sidney. On 25 March 1835, at Clifton, Pratten
made an early debut, playing Nicholson's ar-
rangement of ' 0 dolce concento.' After an
engagement as first flute at the Dublin Theatre

Royal, he came in 1846 to London. The
Duke of Cambridge and others were inte-
rested in his talent, and he was sent to
Germany to study composition. Pratten's
popular piece for flute, ' L'Esperance,' was
published at Leipzig, 1847. Upon his return
to London in 1848 Pratten soon rose to the
front rank of his art. He played first flute
at the Royal Italian Opera, English Opera,
the Sacred Harmonic, Philharmonic, and
other concerts and musical festivals. His
tone was powerful, his execution brilliant.
He wrote instruction books for his instru-
ment, special studies for Siccama's diatonic
flute, 1848, and for his own perfected flute,
1856, a Concertstiick, 1852, and many ar-
rangements of operatic airs. He died, aged 44,
at Ramsgate, on 10 Feb. 1868. His younger
brother, Frederick Sidney Pratten, contra-
bassist, died in London on 3 March 1873.

Pratten married, on 24 Sept. 1854, Cathe-
rina Josepha Pelzer, guitarist, born at Miil-r
heim-on-the-Rhine. She made her reputa-
tion as a child artist in Germany, and in her
ninth year appeared at the King's Theatre,
London. Madame Pratten eventually settled
in London as a teacher of the guitar, for
which she composed a number of pieces.
She died on 10 Oct. 1895.

[Bristol Mirror, 28 March 1835 ; Musical
World, 1868, pp. 108, 125; Athenaeum, 1868, i;
331 ; Brown's Diet, of Musicians, p. 483 ; Musical
Directory, 1868. p. xiii ; Grove's Diet, of Music,
iii. 27; Daily News, 16 Oct. 1895; Pratten's
Works.] L. M. M.

PRENCE, THOMAS (1600-1673), gover-
nor of Massachusetts, whose name is also
written Prince, but not by himself, was
born in 1600 at Lechlade in Gloucestershire,
where his family had been settled for some
generations. His father was a puritan, and
emigrated to Leyden while Thomas was still
young. In November 1621 Thomas arrived
at New Plymouth, with several distinguished
colonists, in either the Fortune or the Anne.
He brought a considerable fortune with him,
and rapidly became a prominent citizen,
though he always had a distaste for public
office.

Having become a member of the court
of assistants, Prence was elected to succeed
Winslow as governor of Massachusetts in
1634, but resigned in the following year
on removing his residence to Duxbury. In
1637 he did good service to the state in
raising a corps to assist Connecticut against
the Pecquot Indians, and in 1638 was urged
to become governor again ; he reluctantly
consented, making it a condition that the
law requiring residence at New Plymouth
should be relaxed in his favour. At the

Prendergast

299

Prendergast

end of the year he retired, but devoted
himself to promoting the welfare of the
colony. In 1641 the first barque ever con-
structed in New Plymouth was turned out
under his guidance. In 1643 he and others
obtained a grant and founded a new settle-
ment at Nansett or Easthams. In 1650 he
established the Cape Cod fisheries. In 1654
he was authorised by the court of assistants
to constitute a new government in the settle-
ment at Kennebec.

In 1657, on the death of Bradford, Prence
was again chosen governor, and so remained
till his death, through a period troubled by
wars with the Indians and internal quarrels
with the quakers. Besides being governor, he
was at one time treasurer, and on various
occasions a commissioner, for the united
colonies. But his great work was the ap-
propriation, despite much opposition, of
public revenue to the support of grammar
schools. He governed the colony with
firmness and prudence ; he was credited with
energy and sound judgment; his integrity
was proverbial and his religious zeal great.

In 1665 Prence changed his residence
from Eastham to New Plymouth, where he
died 011 29 March 1673.

He married, first, in 1625, Patience (d.
1634), daughter of Elder Brewster ; and,
secondly, in 1635, Mary, daughter of William
Collier, who survived him. He left no male
descendants.

[Collections of Massachusetts Historical So-
ciety ; Morton's Annals of New England.]

C. A. H.

PRENDERGAST, JOHN PATRICK

(1808-1893), historian, born on 7 March
1808, at 37 Dawson Street, Dublin, was
eldest son of Francis Prendergast (1768-
1846), registrar of the court of chancery, Ire-
land, by Esther (1774-1846), eldest daughter
of John Patrick, of 27 Palace Row, Dublin.
Prendergast derived his lineage from Maurice
de Prendergast, a companion of Strongbow,
under Robert Fitzstephen. Educated at
Reading school under Dr. Valpy, he graduated
at Trinity College, Dublin, in 1825, and was
called to the Irish bar in 1830. In 1836 he
succeeded his father and grandfather in the
agency of Lord Clifden's estates, which he
administered for many years. The knowledge
and experience gained in this practical work
made him an advocate of tenant right and a
sympathiser with the schemes of the early
land reformers in Ireland. In 1840 Prender-
gast was commissioned to make some pedi-
gree researches in the county of Tipperary,
and this led to a study of the settlement of
Ireland at the restoration of Charles II,

and also of the Cromwellian settlement.
His researches culminated in the publica-
tion of 'The History of the Cromwellian
Settlement of Ireland' in 1863 (2nd edit.
1875). In 1864 he was appointed by Lord
Romilly a commissioner, in conjunction with
the Rev. Dr. Russell, president of May-
nooth College, for selecting official papers
relating to Ireland for transcription from
the Carte manuscripts in the Bodleian Li-
brary, Oxford. The report of the commis-
sioners was published in 1871. Russell and
Prendergast continued to calendar these
state papers until 1877, when Russell died.
Prendergast continued the work until 1880.
In 1868 he issued for private circulation
'The Tory War in Ulster' (Dublin, 2 pts.)
In 1881 he prefixed a notice of the life of
Charles Haliday to the latter's ' Scandinavian
Kingdom of Dublin/ and in 1887 he pub-
lished 'Ireland from the Restoration to the
Revolution.'

Although his chief historical work was con-
nected with the seventeenth century, Pren-
dergast was also an authority on Irish pedi-
grees and archaeology, contributing, among
other papers, to the old Kilkenny Archaeo-
logical Society's ' Journal ' * The Plantation
of Idrone by Sir Peter Carew.' In articles
published anonymously in the Dublin press
(1884-90) he communicated a vast amount of
local knowledge concerning the old houses
of Dublin. In politics he was a liberal,
with a strong tinge of Nationalist feeling of
the days of O'Connell. He contributed to
the old ' Nation' newspaper, and replied
therein in 1872-4 to Froude's lectures in
America on Irish history. He thus gained
the reputation of being a strong nationalist,
but he was never a home-ruler, and from
1878 he was a violent opponent of Parnell's
general policy. Among his numerous pam-
phlets was one on the viceroyalty of Ireland,
whichhe upheld. His manuscript collections
concerning the Cromwellian restoration and
revolution settlements of Ireland, consist-
ing of many volumes, he bequeathed to the
King's Inn, Dublin, together with other
manuscripts, all bearing on the historical
and political subjects in which he took most
interest.

Prendergast was a brilliant talker, full of
anecdote and reminiscence, both professional
and political. He died in Dublin on 6 Feb.
1893. He married, on 1 Sept. 1838, Ca-
roline, second daughter of George Ensor
of Ardress, co. Armagh, and left one son,
Francis, who is a naturalised American
settled in California.

[Private information; papers bequeathed to
the writer.] P. H. B.

Prendergast

300

Prendergast

PRENDERGAST or PENDERGRASS,
SIK THOMAS (1660P-1709), son of Thomas
Prendergast, of an ancient family resident at
Newcastle, co. Tipperary, by his wife Eleanor,
daughter of David Condon, was born at
Croane, probably about 1660. His family
had suffered much at the hands of Cromwell,
and Sir Thomas was subsequently described
by Swift as the son of a cottager who nar-
rowly escaped the gallows for stealing cows.
Nothing is known of his early life beyond the
fact that he was a staunch Roman catholic
and a Jacobite, who stood high in the estima-
tion of his friends as a man of honour and
ability.

In January 1696 Sir George Barclay [q. v.]
landed at Romney in possession of a defi-
nite scheme for the assassination of Wil-
liam III, and on Thursday, 13 Feb., Pren-
dergast was summoned from Hampshire by
George Porter [q. v.], Barclay's chief con-
federate, to lend his aid upon the following
Saturday, when it was resolved to stop the
king's coach at Turnham Green. The con-
federates numbered about forty, and one of
them, named Fisher, had already given in-
formation respecting the conspiracy; but the
king had paid no attention to his statement,
thinking that it was too indefinite, and was
moreover part of a settled policy to try and
intimidate him. On Friday night Prender-
gast went to the Earl of Portland at White-
hall, independently confirmed all that Fisher
had said, and gave so clear an account of the
project as to convince William of its reality.
The spies whom the conspirators kept at
Kensington reported next morning that the
king did not intend to drive to Richmond
that day. Barclay's followers were not dis-
couraged, for no arrests were made, and the
accomplishment of the design was postponed
until the following Saturday. Before that
date a third informer, De la Rue, had pre-
sented himself at the palace ; but William
was specially desirous to get a confession
from Prendergast, of whose probity he had
been convinced. Accordingly on the night
of Friday, 21 Feb., Prendergast was with due
precaution summoned to the royal closet at
Kensington ; he there repeated his story to
the king, in the presence of Cutts and Port-
land, and, after much entreaty, wrote down
the names of the chief conspirators. The
next day he attended the rendezvous of his
associates at the lodgings of his friend, Cap-
tain Porter. The latter entrusted to him a
musquetoon loaded with eight balls, and he
was detailed with seven others to do the
deed while the remainder kept the guards in
play. But news received from Kensington
caused the conspirators hastily to disperse,

and in a few hours' time most of the leaders
were in custody. Prendergast himself was
not arrested until 29 Feb. He had obtained
the royal word that he should not be a witness
without his own consent, and he was deter-
mined not to be a witness unless he were
assured of the safety of Porter, to whom he
was under heavy obligation. His scruples
were removed by Porter himself turning king's
evidence, and he finally gave evidence against
all the chief conspirators. His testimony
carried greater weight than that of any of
the other informers, and was material in pro-
curing the conviction of Charnock, King,
Keyes, Friend, and Parkyns. He was re-
leased in April, and soon received some signal
marks of royal favour. On 5 May he received
3,000/. from the treasury, and a grant of land
worth 500/. a year out of the forfeited estate
of the Earl of Barrymore (LODGE, Irish
Peerage, i. 294). He had several audiences
with the king, by whom he was on 3 June
1699 created a baronet, and his estate was
untouched by the Resumption Bill of 1700.
He entered the army, and in June 1707 was
created a lieutenant-colonel of the 5th regi-
ment of foot, in succession to Lord Orrery.
In the following April his regiment was
ordered to Holland, and he was subsequently
quartered at Oudenarde. He was promoted
brigadier-general on I Jan. 1709, took a pro-
minent part in the battle of Malplaquet on
11 Sept. 1709, and was mortally wounded
while bravely leading his regiment to the
assault of the French troops entrenched in
the wood of Blaregnies. His death was re-
corded in the brief French despatch as that
of *le brigadier Pindergratte ' (Memoires
Milit. relatifs a la succession d'Espagne, 1855,
ix. 370).

Prendergast married, in 1697, Penelope,
only daughter of Henry Cadogan, and sister
of William, first earl Cadogan [q. v.] This
match, in conjunction with the favour of
William III, enabled him to lay the for-
tunes of his family upon a sure foundation.
He became in 1703 M.P. for Monaghan, and
in the same year he repurchased Mullough
and Croane from the commissioners of for-
feited estates. He was succeeded in the baro-
netcy by his eldest son, Thomas, who adopted
the protestant religion, became M.P. for
Chichester and Clonmel, and was appointed
postmaster-general of Ireland. His anti-cle-
rical propensities made him an object of
special detestation to Dean Swift, who wrote
of him in 1733 as ' Noisy Tom,' and ' spawn
of him who shamed our isle, traitor, assassin,
and informer vile' (cf. an ironical Full and
True Vindication of Sir T. P., by a member
of the House of Commons). Swift attacked

Prendergast

301

Prentice

both, father and son again, in terms of the
coarsest vituperation, in ' The Legion Club '
(1736). The second baronet died without
issue on 23 Sept. 1760, and was succeeded
by his nephew, John Prendergast, who was
in 1816 created first Viscount Gort.

[Luttrell's Brief Historical Relation, vols. v.
and vi. passim ; MacPherson's Original Papers,
i. 542 ; Tindal's Contin. of Kapin, 1744, iii. 317-
320 ; Oldmixon's Hist, of England under Wil-
liam and Mary; Burnet's Hist, of his Own Time ;
Boyer's Hist, of William III, p. 483 ; Black-
more 's Hist, of the Plot in 1695, pp. 50-5 ; Hist,
de la derniere Conspiration d'Angleterre, 1696;
Howell's State Trials, vol. xiii. ; Ranke's Hist,
of England, v. 116; Wilson's Duke of Berwick
and James II; Swift's Works, xii. 447, 459;
Beatson's Political Index, ii. 148; Wilkins's
Political Ballads, ii. 52; Monck Mason's History
of St. Patrick's, 1820; Macaulay's Hist. 1887, ii.
562 seq. ; Marlborough's Despatches, ed. Murray;
Burke's Peerage, s.v. Gort. The identification
of the baronet with the informer is rendered
difficult by the fact that in the histories his name
is invariably given as Pendergrass, while in the
genealogies of the Gort peerage the early inci-
dents in his career are invariably suppressed.]

T. S.

PRENDERGAST, THOMAS (1806-
1886), inventor of the ' mastery ' system of
learning languages, was born in 1806. His
father, Sir Jeffery Prendergast, born at
Clonmel in 1769, was in the service of the
East India Company, becoming colonel of
the 39th native infantry in 1825. He served
in the Mysore war, was knighted in 1838,
was promoted to be a general in 1854, and
died in 1856, having married in 1804 Eliza-
beth, daughter of Hew Dalrymple of Nunraw,
North Britain.

Thomas was nominated a writer in the
East India Company's service on 23 June
1826, and became assistant to the collector
of Tanjore, Madras presidency, in 1828. He
was acting head assistant to the collector of
Nellore on 16 Jan. 1829, and head assistant
on 9 Feb. 1830. In 1831 he became acting
sub-collector and joint magistrate of Nellore,
in 1833 acting assistant judge at Guntoor,
and on 8 Aug. 1834 assistant judge of
Tinnevelly, where he remained until 1838.
He was afterwards for many years collector
and magistrate at Rajahmundry until his
retirement on the annuity fund in 1859. On
his return to England he settled at Chelten-
ham, and soon became totally blind. Despite
this misfortune, he devoted himself to
literary work, and invented what he called
the mastery system of learning languages.
This system is based upon the process pursued
by children in learning to speak. They are
impelled by instinct to imitate and repeat

the chance sentences which they hear spoken
around them, and afterwards to interchange
and transpose the words so as to form new
combinations. By frequently repeating con-
versational sentences Prendergast had him-
self acquired the Madras vernacular, Tamil,
and Telegu. The system was to some extent
a development of the Ollendorffian, but
Prendergast elaborated its details on original
lines. His success was considerable, and the
various manuals in which he practically ex-
pounded his views went through numerous
editions. He died at Meldon Cottage, The
Park, Cheltenham, on 14 Nov. 1886, and
was buried in the new cemetery on 18 Nov.
His son, Sir Harry North Dalrymple Prender-
gast, V.C., was commander in British Burmah
in 1883.

His published works are : ' The Mastery
of Languages, or the Art of speaking Foreign
Tongues idiomatically/ 1864, 3rd edition,
1872; 'Handbook to the Mastery Series/
1868, 5th edition, 1882 ; The Mastery Series,
French, 1868, 12th edition, 1879; The
Mastery Series, Spanish, 1869, 4th edition,
1875; The Mastery Series, German, 1868,
8th edition, 1874 ; The Mastery Series,
Hebrew, 1871, 3rd edition, 1879 ; The
Mastery Series, Latin, 1872, 5th edition,
1884.

[Dodwell and Miles's Madras Civil Servants,
1839, p. 226 ; Times, 19 Nov. 1886, p. 6 ; Aca-
demy, 20 Nov. 1886, p. 345; Cheltenham Chro-
nicle, 20 Nov. 1886, p. 2.] G. C. B.

PRENTICE, ARCHIBALD (1792-
1857), journalist, son of Archibald Prentice
of Covington Mains in the Upper Ward of
Lanarkshire, and Helen, daughter of John
Stoddart of The Bank, a farm in the parish,
of Carnwath, was born in November 1792.
He was descended from an old covenanting
family. After a somewhat meagre education
at a neighbouring school, Archibald was,
when only twelve years old, apprenticed to
a baker in Edinburgh ; but, the occupation
proving uncongenial, he was in the following
summer (1805) apprenticed to a woollen-
draper in the Lawn market. Here he re-
mained for three years, when he removed to
Glasgow as a clerk in the warehouse of
Thomas Grahame, brother of James Grahame
[q. v.] the poet. Two years later he was ap-
pointed traveller to the house in England,
and in 1815 Grahame, acting on his advice,
removed his business from Glasgow to Man-
chester, and at the same time admitted Pren-
tice into partnership in the firm.

At this time there existed in Manchester
a small weekly newspaper, called ' Cowdroy's
Gazette/ to which Prentice, who took a keen

Prentice

302

Prentice

interest in politics, occasionally contributed
But the ' Gazette ' was hardly influentia
enough to satisfy the requirements of th<
Manchester reformers, and in May 1821 th(
* Manchester Guardian ' was founded, as the
organ of radical opinion. It was immediately
successful, and commanded a wide circula-
lation ; but the political principles of its
editor, John Edward Taylor, proving after
a short time unsatisfactory to the more ad-
vanced radicals, of whom Prentice was one
he was induced to purchase ' Cowdroy's Ga-
zette/ and to start an opposition paper. Ac-
cordingly, in June 1824, the first number o1
the ' Manchester Gazette ' appeared under his
editorship. The year 1826 was one of great
commercial depression, and after a strenuous
but ineffectual effort he found himself unable
to keep the paper afloat by his independent
exertions. The ' Gazette ' was, however,
soon incorporated with the * Manchester
Times,' and he was appointed sole manager
of the new paper, the first number of which
appeared on 17 Oct. 1828. His method of
conducting the paper was not always agree-
able to his contemporaries, and on 14 July
1831 an action for libel was brought against
him by one Captain Grimshawe, of whom
he had said that he gave indecent toasts
at public dinners. In the indictment Pren-
tice was styled a ' labourer,' and in his de-
fence, which he conducted himself, he said
that he gloried in being ' a labourer in the
field of parliamentary reform.' He was
acquitted, and was presented with a silver
snuff-box 'by one hundred of his fellow-
labourers.'

Towards the close of 1836 an anti-corn-
law association was started in London by
Joseph Hume and other parliamentary
radicals ; but the association attracted little
attention, and it was mainly due to Prentice
that the centre of agitation was transferred
from the metropolis to Manchester. On
24 Sept. 1838 he induced several prominent
Manchester merchants to meet him at the
York Hotel, and the result of their meeting
was the foundation of the Anti-Corn-Law
League. For the next eight years he de-
voted himself heart and soul as editor and
lecturer to the propagation of free-trade
principles, sacrificing in his zeal for the
cause both health and strength and the
prospect of worldly wealth. His paper,
from being a newspaper in the ordinary
sense, came to be merely an organ for the
advancement of the movement unattached
to party, and it was perhaps not unnatural
that a company should have been formed in
1845 to run another radical paper — the
* Manchester Examiner ' — wholly devoted to

the manufacturing interest. The new venture
proved a serious blow to the ' Manchester
Times,' and in 1847 Prentice was compelled
to dispose of his interest in that journal,
and in the following year the l Times ' was
incorporated with the * Examiner ' as the
' Manchester Examiner and Times.' His
friends were indignant at the treatment thus
meted out to him, and one of them, John
Childs [q. v.], strongly remonstrated against
the injustice of it. 1 1 have known him ' (i.e.
Prentice), he wrote to Colonel Thompson,
' more than thirty years, a faithful, earnest,
principled man, and he never forfeited a
principle. He was the father, the intel-
lectual and moral guide, of the League
through its childhood and youth into man-
hood, and I should like to know what
Cobden and Bright would have done on
many a stormy day without him. Shall I say
what they would have done without his help ?
But now that they are become machines
for working Reform-Club tactics, and Pren-
tice does not, as he never did, go in that
groove, the insolence of factory-system
wealth swaggers in his face with an opposi-
tion paper and ten thousand pounds.'
Having disposed of his paper, Prentice
sought relaxation and health in a short
visit to the United States in 1848. Of his
experiences he wrote an interesting and. at
that time a valuable account in his * Tour
in the United States,' which he published
in a cheap form in order to promote emi-
gration.

On his return from America he obtained
an appointment in the Manchester gas office,
which afforded him sufficient leisure for the
literary work to which he devoted the re-
mainder of his life. Always an advocate of
temperance principles, he became latterly an
ardent apostle of total abstinence, and on
the formation of the Manchester Temperance
League in 1857, he accepted the post of trea-
surer. One of his last lectures was on the bac-
chanalian songs of Burns. He was seized
with paralysis, resulting from congestion of
the brain, on 22 Dec. 1857, and died two
days later in his sixty-seventh year.

Prentice married, on 3 June 1819, Jane,
daughter of James Thomson of Oatridge, near
Linlithgow. She survived him many years,
and was buried by his side in the Rusholme
Road cemetery, Manchester.

A good portrait of Prentice forms the
Tontispiece to his ' Tour in the United States.'
[n addition to this and his work as a jour-
nalist, he edited in 1822 ' The Life of Alex-
nderReid,a Scotish Covenanter,' and was the
uthor of ' Historical Sketches and Personal
^collections of Manchester,' published in

Prentis

Prescott

1851, and l A History of the Anti-Corn-Law
League/ London, 1853, which is still the
standard work on the subject.

[Prentice's papers and a portrait in oil are in
the possession of his niece, Mrs. Emily Dunlop
of Northwich, Cheshire, to -whom the writer is
indebted for the information contained in the
present article. See also Macmillan's Mag.
October 1889, pp. 435-43, and Prentice's Hist.
Sketches of Manchester.] K. D.

PRENTIS, EDWARD (1797-1854),
painter, born in 1797, first exhibited in 1823
at the Royal Academy, sending { A Girl with
Matches ' and ' A Boy with Oranges ; ' and
in 1825 contributed three pictures to the first
exhibition of the Society of British Artists, of
which, in the following year, he was elected
a member. Thenceforward, throughout his
life, he was a steady supporter of the society,
and all his works were shown in Suffolk
Street. Prentis painted scenes in the do-
mestic life of his own time, humorous,
pathetic, and sentimental, which gained con-
siderable temporary popularity; they in-
cluded such subjects as 'The Profligate's
Return from the Alehouse/ 1829 ; ' Valen-
tine's Eve/ 1835; ' The Wife' and 'The
Daughter/ 1836 (engraved, as a pair, by J. C.
Bromley, 1837) ; 'A Day's Pleasure/ 1841,
his cleverest work (engraved) ; and ' The
Folly of Extravagance/ 1850, which was
the last picture he exhibited. Prentis exe-
cuted for the trustees of the British Museum
a series of accurate and highly finished
drawings of the ivory objects found at Is im-
roud ; these were engraved on wood by
J. Thompson, and published in Layard's
'Monuments of Nineveh' (1849, fol.) Prentis
died in December 1854, leaving a widow and
eleven children.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Art Journal,
1855, p. 108; Gent. Mag. 1855, pt. i. p. 656;
Exhibition Catalogues.] F. M. O'D.

PRENTIS, STEPHEN (1801-1862),
poet, born in 1801, was educated at Christ's
College, Cambridge, where he graduated
B.A. in 1824, and M.A. in 1830. For many
years he resided at Dinan, Cotes du Nord,
France, where he died on 12 June 1862.
He was the author of numerous short poems
of considerable merit, which he printed for
private circulation among his friends.

His works, which, unless otherwise speci-
fied, were printed at Dinan, are extremely
scarce: 1. 'An Apology for Lord Byron,
with Miscellaneous Poems/ London, 1836,
8vo. 2. ' Tintern Stonehenge. " Oh ! think of
me at Times ! " ' [in verse], London, 1843,
8vo. 3. ' The Wreck of the Roscommon/ a

poem, London, 1844, 8vo. 4. ' A Tribute to
May' [in verse], 1849, 4to. 5. ' Le Grand
Bey/ 1849. 6. ' Winter Flowers.' 1849.
7. ' The Flight of the Swallow/ 1851. '8. ' The
Revel of the Missel-Thrush/ 1851. 9. ' The
Debtor's Dodge ; or the Miller and the Bailiff
[in verse], with copious Notes/ 1852, 8vo.
10. ' Reflexions in a Cemetery abroad/ 1852.
11. ' The Common Home/ 1852. 12. ' Opus-
cula/ 1853, 4to, containing a scene from ' The
Cid/ an unpublished drama, and ' Sketch of
Levy's Warehouse in 1838.' 13. ' ^Esop on
the Danube, or Le Loup devenu Berger ; to
which are added two small Poems/ 1853, 8vo.
14. ' Lines to a Post/ 1853, 8vo. 15. ' Shadows
for Music ' [in verse], 1853, 8vo. 16. l Sketch
of Levy's Warehouse (St. Margaret's Bank,
Rochester) ' [in verse] ; a reprint, with more
text and more notes, 1853, 8vo. 17. ' Jeux
d'Esprit (xxix) on the Russian War/ 1854-
1855. 18. 'Lines on a Heap of Stones,'
1857. 19. ' Le Paysan du Danube (Les Deux
Pigeons) ' [in English verse from the French
of La Fontaine], 1858, 8vo. 20. ' The Prince
and the Prayer-book; an Episode in the
Life of Napoleon III/ 1858, 8vo.

[Private information ; Cooper's Biogr. Diet. ;
G-raduat. Cantabr.] T. C.

PRESCOTT, SIR HENRY (1783-1874),
admiral, son of Admiral Isaac Prescott (1737-
1830) who commanded the Queen as flag-
captain to Sir Robert Harland in the action
off Ushant on 27 July 1778, and grandson,
on the mother's side, of the Rev. Richard
Walter [q. v.], author of ' Anson's Voyage
round the World/ was born at Kew on
4 May 1783. He entered the navy in Febru-
ary 1796 on board the Formidable, with
Captain George Cranfield Berkeley [q. v.]
In 1798 he was moved into the Queen
Charlotte, in 1799 to the Penelope, with
Captain (afterwards Sir) Henry Blackwood
[q. v.], and in her was present at the capture
of the Guillaume Tell on 30 March 1800.
In 1801, in the Foudroyant, he was present
at the operations on the coast of Egypt, and
on 17 Feb. 1802 he was appointed by Lord
Keith acting lieutenant of the Vincejo brig.
His rank was confirmed by commission dated
28 April 1802. In April 1803 he was ap-
pointed to the Unicorn, in the North Sea,
and in December 1804 to the J^olus, one
of the squadron, under Sir Richard John
Strachan [q. v.], which, on 4 Nov. 1805,
captured the four French ships of the line
that had escaped from Trafalgar. In 1806
he was moved into the Ajax, from which he
was transferred to the Ocean, flagship of Lord
Collingwood in the Mediterranean. On 4 Feb.
1808 he was promoted to be commander of the

Prescott

3°4

Prescott

Weasel brig, and in her, for the next three
years, was actively engaged on the west coast
of Italy, and especially on 25 July 1810,
at Amantea, where, in company with the
Thames frigate [see WALDEGRAVE, GRAZST-
VILLE GEORGE] and Pilot, he commanded the
boats of the squadron in the capture or de-
struction of thirty-two store-ships and seven
gunboats (J AMES, Naval History ,v . 125). For
his gallantry on this occasion Prescott was
promoted to post rank, his commission being
dated back to the day of the action, though
it did not reach him till the following Fe-
bruary. From August 1811 to June 1813
he commanded the Fylla, of 20 guns, on the
Jersey station ; and from 1813 to 1815 the
Eridanus, in the Bay of Biscay. On 4 June
1815 he was nominated a C.B. From 1821
to 1825, in command of the Aurora frigate,
he was senior officer at Rio Janeiro, or on
the west coast of South America, and in
October 1822 was voted a testimonial of the
value of 1,500 dollars by the British mer-
chants at Lima, in acknowledgment of the
protection he had afforded to British inte-
rests. From 1834 to 1841 he was governor
of Newfoundland ; the whole period ' was
troubled with political squabbles and secta-
rian animosities,' which he had neither the
strength to suppress nor the diplomatic
ability to conciliate (PROWSE, Hist, of New-
foundland, p. 448). On 24 April 1847 he
was promoted to the rank of rear-admiral,
and in June was appointed one of the lords of
the admiralty, an office which he resigned in
December to become admiral-superintendent
of Portsmouth Dockyard, where he remained
till 1852. He was promoted to be vice-ad-
miral on 15 April 1854, was nominated a
K.C.B. on 4 Feb. 1856, became admiral on
2 May 1860, and on 9 June following was
retired with a pension. On 2 June 1869 he
was made a G.C.B. He died in London, at
his residence in Leinster Gardens, on 18 Nov.
1874.

Prescott married, in 1815, Mary Anne
Charlotte, eldest daughter of Vice-admiral
Philip d'Auvergne, prince de Bouillon, and
left issue. A portrait, from a photograph, is
printed in Prowse's ' Newfoundland ' (p.
448).

[O'Byrne's Naval Biogr. Diet. ; Marshall's
Roy. Nav. Biogr. vi. (Suppl. pt. ii.) 107 ; Navy
Lists; Times, 20 Nov. 1874.] J. K. L.

PRESCOTT, ROBERT (1725-1816),
general, was born in 1725 in Lancashire,
Avhere his family lost their estates owing to
their opposition to the revolution of 1688.
He was gazetted captain 15th foot, 22 Jan.
1755 ; major, 95th foot, 22 March 1761 ; lieu-

tenant-colonel, late 72nd foot, 10 Nov. 1762 ;
brevet-colonel, 29 Aug. 1777, and colonel,
13 Oct. 1780 ; colonel of the 28th regiment,
6 July 1789; major-general, 19 Oct. 1781;
lieutenant-general, 12 Oct. 1793; and gene-
ral 1 Jan. 1798. He served in the expedi-
tions against Rochefort in 1757, and Louis-
burg in 1758. He acted as aide-de-camp to
General Amherst in 1759, and afterwards
joined the army under General James Wolfe.
In 1761 he joined the 95th foot, which formed
part of the force that was sent under General
Robert Monckton [q. v.]to reduce Martinique.
During the course of the American war of
independence he was present with the 28th
regiment at the battle of Long Island, the
several engagements in Westchester county,
and the storming of Fort Washington in
November 1775. He was attached to the
expedition against Philadelphia in 1777, and
was present at the battle of the Brandywine.
In 1778 he was appointed first brigadier-
general in the expedition under General
James Grant against the French West Indies.
On 6 July 1789 he was appointed colonel of
the 28th regiment. In October 1793 he was
ordered to Barbados to take the command
there, and in February 1794 he sailed with
the troops to Martinique, where he landed
without opposition. He effected the complete
reduction of the island and forts, which
capitulated on 22 March, and was afterwards
appointed civil governor of the island. His
judicious management of affairs prevented
an uprising of the natives. The military
and naval commanders at the time in the
West Indies— General Sir Charles (after-
wards first Earl) Grey [q. v.] and Admiral
Sir John Jervis [q. v.] — were most severe in
their treatment of the natives, and Prescott
wrote to George III, through Lord Amherst,
to expostulate against the harshness of his
representatives. The French estimated Pres-
cott's character so highly that, when the
storming of Fort Mathilde at Guadaloupe,
where Prescott's house was situated, was con-
templated, express orders were given that his
life was to be spared. After further service
in the West Indies his health failed, and he
obtained leave to return to England, arriving
at Spithead on 10 Feb. 1795.

Prescott was sent out on 10 April 1796 to
undertake the office of governor of Canada,
in succession to Lord Dorchester, who did
not know that he was to be recalled till Pres-
cott arrived to supersede him. During the
spring of 1796 Prescott made considerable
additions to the fortifications of Quebec.
The next year he was appointed, in addition,
governor of Nova Scotia, and he remained at
the head of the government of that colony,

Preston

305

Preston

as well as of Canada and New Brunswick, till
1799, when lie was recalled, and succeeded by
Sir Robert Shore Milnes. The principal event
of his administration, during which he was
promoted to the rank of full general, was
David McLean's attempted insurrection.
Prescott, on his return to England in 1799,
settled at Rosegreen, near Battle, Sussex,
where he died on 21 Dec. 1816. He was
fcuried in the old church at Winchelsea.

[Army Lists ; Apple ton's Cyclopaedia of
American Biography ; Morgan's Celebrated
Canadians.] B. H. S.

PRESTON", VISCOUNT. [See GRAHAM,
RICHARD, 1618-1695.]

PRESTON, SIR AMYAS (d. 1617?),
naval commander, of a family settled for
many generations at Cricket in Somerset,
was lieutenant of the Ark in the actions
against the Spanish Armada of 1588, com-
manded the boats in the attack on the great
galleass stranded before Calais on 29 July,
and was there dangerously wounded. In
1595, in company with George Somers [q. y.],
lie undertook a voyage to the Spanish main ;
and having on the way plundered the island
of Porto Santo near Madeira, and the island
of Cocke between Margarita and the con-
tinent, they ravaged the coast of the main-
land ; after a toilsome march into the moun-
tains, they plundered and burnt the town of
Santiago de Leon, now more commonly
Imown as Caracas ; and, having done much
damage to the Spaniards, though without
obtaining any great spoil, they returned to
England, where they arrived in September.
In 1596 Preston was captain of the Ark with
Lord Howard in the Cadiz expedition, and
was knighted by Howard. In 1597 he was
captain of the Defiance in the expedition to
the Azores, known as the Islands voyage.
He seems to have been, after this, mixed up
with the fortunes of Essex, and in 1601
quarrelled with Sir Walter Ralegh, to whom
he sent a challenge. There was no hostile
meeting. On 17 May 1603 (Cal. State
Papers, Dom.) he was granted the office of
keeper of stores and ordnance in the Tower,
which he held till his death, probably in
1617 (ib. 12 Nov. 1617). In 1609 he was
member of council for the Virginia Company.
It appears from the records of the company
that he died before 1619. He married at
Stepney, in 1581, Julian Burye, widow, of
the city of London.

[Brown's Genesis of the United States ; Defeat
of the Spanish Armada (Navy Records Soc.), i.
15, ii. 57-8 ; Hakluyt's Principal Navigations,
iii. 578: Lediard's Naval History; Edwards's
Life of Ealegh, i. 419, ii. 312; Cal. State Papers,
Dom.] J. K. L.

VOL. XLVI.

PRESTON, GEORGE (1659P-1748),
governor of Edinburgh Castle at the time of
the rebellions in 1715 and 1745, was the
second son of George Preston — sixth of Val-
leyfield, descended from the Prestons of
Craigmillar — who was created a baronet of
Nova Scotia on 31 March 1637. His mother
was Marion, only child of Hugh Sempill, fifth
lord Sempill. He was captain in the service of
the States-General in 1688, and attended Wil-
liam, prince of Orange, in his expedition to
England. Subsequently he served in the
foreign wars of King William and Queen
Anne, and at the battle of Ramillies he was
severely wounded. In 1706 he was made
colonel of the Cameronian or 26th regiment,
and he retained that office till 1720. At the
outbreak of the rebellion in 1715 he was sent
from London to take command of the castle
of Edinburgh, and was finally appointed
lieutenant-governor of the castle, 'with
a salary of ten shillings per day.' He was
also made commander-in-chief of the forces
in Scotland. On the outbreak of the rebellion
of 1745 the government, either doubtful
of Preston's loyalty or deeming his great
age a disqualification, sent General Joshua
Guest [q. v.] to take command of the garri-
son of the castle. It is affirmed that after
the battle of Prestonpans General Guest
was deterred from surrendering the castle
merely by the firmness of Preston (GRANT,
Memoirs of the Castle of Edinburgh, p. 171) ;
but, according to Home (Hist, of the Rebel-
lion), General Guest spread the rumour that
he was in need of provisions, and at the point
of surrendering the castle, merely to induce
the highlanders to occupy their time in a
vain siege of the castle instead of marching
into England. But, whatever may have been
the conduct and purpose of Guest, there can
be no doubt that Preston, notwithstanding
his great age, displayed the utmost watch-
fulness and determination. 'Every two
hours a party of soldiers wheeled him in an
armchair round the guards, that he might
personally see if all were on the alert'
(GRANT, p. 171) ; and when the Jacobites sent
a flag of truce to the castle, and threatened,
unless it were surrendered, to burn Valley-
field, he replied that in that case he should
direct his majesty's cruisers to burn down
Wemyss Castle, on the coast of Fife, then
the property of the Earl of Wemyss, whose
son, Lord Elcho, was a general officer in the
service of Prince Charles Edward. Preston
died on 7 July 1748. He left no issue. He
paid off the encumbrances on the estate of
Valleyfield, and thus acquired the right of
the entail of the property, which he duly
executed in favour of the heirs, male and

x

Preston

306

Preston

female, of his brother Sir "William, and his
nephew Sir George.

[Scots Mag. 1748, p. 355; Burke's Landed
Gentry; Home's Hist, of the Kebellion ; Grant's
Memoirs of Edinburgh Castle.] T. F. H.

PRESTON, GILBERT DE (d. 1274), chief
justice of the court of common pleas, was son
of WALTEE DE PRESTOS (d. 1230), or Walter
Fitz Winemar, who was sheriff of North-
amptonshire in 1207 and 1208, and held some
post in connection with the forests (Cal. Rot.
Glaus, i. 79). He had custody of Fotheringay
Castle in 1212 ; he apparently sided with the
barons, as his lands were taken into the king's
hands (ib. i. 122, 297). In 1227 and 1228 he
was employed to assess the fifteenth in War-
wickshire and Leicestershire, and to fix the
tallage in the counties of Northampton, Buck-
ingham, and Bedford (ib. ii. 137, 146, 208).

His son Gilbert paid one hundred shillings
for the relief of his father's lands in Northamp-
tonshire on 28 Oct. 1230 (ROBEETS, Excerpta
e Rot. Finium, i. 204). He was presented to
the livings of Marham and Asekirk, North-
amptonshire, in 1217 (BEIDGES, North-
amptonshire, ii. 518). But though the pro-
fessional lawyers of the time were com-
monly churchmen, the fact that Gilbert de
Preston was married shows that he aban-
doned an ecclesiastical career. He is first
mentioned in a public capacity as one of
the justices itinerant who took the southern
circuit in 1240, and sat, among other places,
at Hertford (DUGDALE, Chron. Series ; MATT.
PAEIS, iv. 51). At this time he was probably
not one of the justices at Westminster, but
was appointed to the bench before 2 Feb.
1242, when fines were levied before him, and
in Easter of that year his name appears on
the pleas of the bench (DTJGDALE, Chron.
Series, and Orig. p. 43 ; Gisburn Cartulary, i.
116). Later in the year he was a justice of
an assize of novel disseisin at Northampton,
and in November and December at Hereford
and Cirencester ( MICHEL, Roles Gascons, i.
1234, 1240, 1242). In every year for the
remainder of Henry's reign there appear pay-
ments for writs of assize to be taken before
him in various parts of the country (Excerpta
e Rot. Finium). In 1242 Preston appears at
the bottom of the justiciarii de banco ; but he
gradually advanced till after 1252 he usually
appears at the head of one of the commissions,
probably as being the senior on the circuit to
which he was appointed. On 3 Oct. 1258 he
was the second of three assigned to hold the
king's bench at Westminster (Cal. Rot. Pat.
p. 29). In 1263 there are pleas before him
and John de Wyvill at Westminster, and in
1267 pleas before him and John de la Lynde.

Apparently, therefore, he then acted in the
common pleas. In 1268 he was ' justiciarius
de banco ' and head of the justices itinerant
in various counties (MADOX, Hist. Exch. i.
236). His salary in 1255 was forty marks,
but in 1269 he had a grant of one hundred
marks annually for his support ' in officio
justiciarise ;' from the latter amount he would
appear to have now become chief justice.
He is not, however, given the title of chief
j ustice till, on his reappointment by Edward I,
he is so styled in the 'Liberate' granting
him livery of his robes. Dugdale remarks
that he is the first whom he has observed
to hold the title of chief justice of the court
of common pleas. Preston died between
midsummer and Michaelmas 1274 ; the last
fine acknowledged before him was on the
former date (DTJGDALE, Orig. pp. 39, 43 ;
Cal. Inq. post mortem, i. 52). By his wife
Alice, who survived till 1296, Preston had
a daughter Sybil ; he and his daughter were
benefactors of the Cluniac priory of St.
Andrew, Northampton (Monasticon Angli-
canum, v. 186 ; BEIDGES, Northamptonshire,
i. 408, 452). His heir was Laurence de
Preston, son of his brother William ( ROBEETS,
Calend. Genealogicum, i. 211). Laurence de
Preston was returned as lord of the manor
of Preston in 1316, and was knight of the
shire for Northampton in 1320. His de-
scendants survived at Preston till the reign
of Henry VI (ib. i. 377, 380, 391, ii. 511;
PALGEAVE, Parliamentary Writs, iv. 1316).

[Foss's Judges of England, iii. 140-3; Gis-
burn Cartulary (Surtees Soc.) ; Chronieon Petro-
burgense and Liber de Antiquis Legibus (Camden
Soc.) ; other authorities quoted in text.]

C. L. K.

PRESTON, SIE JOHN (/.1415), judge,
was a member of an ancient Westmoreland
family seated at Preston Richard and Pres-
ton Patrick in the southern part of the
county. His father, John Preston, repre-
sented Westmoreland in the parliaments of
1362, 1366, 1372, and 1382, and was suc-
ceeded by his elder son, Richard, on whose
death, leaving only daughters, Preston
Patrick passed to his brother the judge, who
continued the family.

Preston prosecuted on behalf of the crown
in a case of murder in 1394, and was made
recorder of London in 1406. He was not
called to the degree of serjeant-at-law until
1411, up to which time his practice seems to
have been confined to criminal cases and the
city courts. He resigned the recordership on
being raised (16 June 1415) to the bench of
the common pleas. Retaining this position
until 28 Jan. 1428, he was then allowed to
retire on the ground of age and infirmity,

Preston

307

Preston

but the date of his death is not recorded.
The John Preston referred to in ' Calendarium
Inquisitionum post mortem ' (iv. 244) in 1444-
1445 may have been his elder son John, a
clergyman, who "in 1414-15 had received a
grant of Sandal church from the prior of
St. Pancras. His younger son, Richard, suc-
ceeded him in the Preston estate, and mar-
ried Jacobine, a daughter of Middleton of
Middleton Hall, near Kirkby Lonsdale. His
descendants acquired the manor of Furness.
and one of them, John, was created a baronet
in 1644, being killed next year in fighting for
Charles I. On the death of his second son,
Sir Thomas, in 1710, the title became extinct.

[Foss's Judges of England ; Nicolson and
Burn's Hist, of Westmorland, i. 211, 240, 241 ;
Devon's Issue Roll, p. 261.] J. T-T.

PRESTON, SIB JOHN (d. 1616), of Fen-
tonburns and Penicuik, lord president of the
Scottish court of session, is stated to have
been the son of a baker (BRTINTON and HAIG,
Senators of the College of Justice, p. 235), who
was also a town councillor of Edinburgh, and
is mentioned in 1582 as dean of guild (Reg.
P. C. Scotl. iii. 516). Not improbably he was
related to the Prestons of Craigmillar, for on
13 Jan. 1584-5 he was one of the sureties in a
bond of caution by David Preston of Craig-
millar (ib. p. 716) [see PRESTON, SIR SIMON].
The son was admitted advocate at the Scot-
tish bar at least before 20 Oct. 1575, and,
from his frequent appearances in connection
with cases before the privy council, must
have early acquired an important practice
(cf. ib. vols. iii. and iv. passim). In 1580 he
was one of the commissioners of Edinburgh,
and he was also one of the assessors of the
city. On 8 March 1595 he was elected an
ordinary judge of the court of session, and
he was admitted on the 12th. His name
first appears at a sederunt of the privy council
on 24 Nov. 1596 (ib. v. 332). The same year
he was, along with Edward Bruce, commen-
dator of Kinloss, named king's commissioner
to the general assembly of the kirk (CAL-
DERWOOD, v. 412). On 4 March 1596-7 he
was appointed a commissioner ' to conclude
upon the form and circumscription of a new
coinage ' (Acta Parl Scot. iv. 113 ; Reg. P.
C. Scotl. v. 369), and on 4 May 1598 he
was chosen a commissioner to treat of mat-
ters concerning the Isles (ib. p. 455). On
31 Oct. 1598 he was appointed to the im-
portant office of collector and treasurer of
the new augmentations ; and in this capacity
he served on a large number of commissions
(cf. Reg. P. C. Scotl. vols. v. and vi. passim).
On 2 Oct. 1601 he was named one of eight
commissioners to assist the treasurer in the

administration of his office (ib. vi. 292). In
recognition of his services the king, on
10 Feb. 1601-2, conceded to him and his
wife, Lilias Gilbert, the lands of Guthrie
in the county of Midlothian (Reg. Mag.
Sig. Scot. 1593-1608, entry 1296), and on
30 March 1604 the lands, barony, castle, &c.,
of Penicuik and various other lands in the
same county (ib. entry 1528).

Preston was one of the assessors at the
famous trial in 1606 of the ministers con-
cerned in holding the Aberdeen assembly.
In the parliament held in the same year
there were ratified to him pensions from the
king amounting to 1,087/. 10s., and twenty-
four bolls of meal yearly from the feu duties
of the abbeys of Jedburgh, North Berwick,
Holywood, Haddington, and others. He
was elected vice-president of the court of
session on 23 Oct. 1607, to act in the ab-
sence of Lord Balmerino, the president ; was
one of the assessors at the trial of Balmerino
in 1608 ; and, on Balmerino's removal from
the presidentship, was, on 6 June 1609,
chosen to succeed him. On 4 May 1608
he was appointed one of a commission for
searching the chests left by Jesuits in the
Canongate (ib. viii. 281-2) ; and on 6 Feb.

1609 he was named one of a royal com-
mission to consult with and advise the
king as to the best means of assuring the
king's peace in the Isles, and for plant-
ing ' religion and civilitie ' there (ib. p. 142).
He was one of the members of the recon-
structed privy council chosen in February

1610 (ib. 815), and of the court of ecclesi-
astical high commission appointed on the 15th
of the same month (CALDERWOOD, vii. 58) ;
he was also a joint commissioner to the
general assembly of the kirk held in June
of the same year (ib. p. 104). On 24 July
he was nominated one of the assessors to the
commissioner, Lord Roxburghe, for the trial of
English pirates (Reg. P. C. Scotl. ix. 16) . On
15 Nov. he was named one of six assessors to
the Earl of Dunbar, and the treasurer-depute
in the business of the conjoint offices of
the treasurership, the collectorship, and the
comptrollership, and also one of a royal
commission of exchequer (ib. p. 85) ; and on
4 Dec. it was ordained that, notwithstanding
his demission of the offices of treasurer of
the new augmentations and collector of
thirds of the benefices — incorporated in the
office of the treasurership — he should be con-
tinued a member of the privy council (ib. p.
94). About the end of April 1611 he was
appointed one of a council of eight — called
the New Octavians — in whom the offices of
the treasurership, the collectorship, and the
comptrollership were vested (CALDERWOOD,

x 2

Preston

308

Preston

vii. 158). He died on 14 June 1616. By
his wife, Lilias Gilbert, he left a son John,
on whom a baronetcy of Nova Scotia was
conferred in 1628, and who, by his marriage
to Elizabeth, daughter of William Turnbull,
became possessor of the lands of Auchie,
Fifeshire, on which a mansion-house was
erected, named Prestonhall. The baronetcy
is now extinct.

[Reg. P. C. Scotl. vols. iv.-x. ; Reg. Mag.
Sig. Scot. 1580-1620; Calderwood's Hist, of
the Kirk of Scotland ; Brunton and Haig's Sena-
tors of the College of Justice, pp. 235-6.]

T. F. H.

PRESTON, JOHN, D.D. (1587-1628),

Euritan divine, son of Thomas Preston, a
irmer, was born at Upper Heyford in the
parish of Bugbrook, Northamptonshire, and
was baptised at Bugbrook church on 27 Oct.
1587. His mother's maiden name was Alice
Marsh. Her maternal uncle, Creswell, was
mayor of Northampton. Being rich and
childless, he adopted Preston, placing him
at the Northampton grammar school, and
subsequently with a Bedfordshire clergyman
named Guest for instruction in Greek. He
matriculated as a sizar at King's College,
Cambridge, on 5 July 1604, his tutor being
Busse, who became master of Eton in 1606.
King's College was then famous for the study
of music ; Preston chose * the noblest but
hardest instrument, the lute,' but made little
progress. In 1606 he migrated to Queens'
College, where he had as tutor Oliver Bowles,
B.D. [see BOWLES, EDWARD]. Creswell had
left him the reversion of some landed pro-
perty, and he thought of a diplomatic career.
With this view he entered into treaty with
a merchant, who arranged for his spending
some time in Paris, but on this merchant's
death the arrangement fell through. Preston
then turned to the study of philosophy, in
which he was encouraged by Porter, who
succeeded Bowles as his tutor. By Porter's
interest with Tyndal, master of Queens' and
dean of Ely, Preston, who had graduated
B.A. in 1607, was chosen fellow in 1609.
From philosophy he now turned to medi-
cine ; got some practical knowledge under
the roof of a friend, a physician in Kent,
' very famous for his practice ; ' and studied
astrology, then valued as a handmaid to
therapeutics.

About 1611, the year in which he com-
menced M.A., he heard a sermon at St.
Mary's from John Cotton (1585-1652), then
fellow of Emmanuel, which opened to him a
new career. Cotton had a great reputation
as an elegant preacher ; but this was a plain
evangelical sermon, and disappointed his audi-
ence. He returned to his rooms, somewhat

mortified by his reception, when Preston
knocked at his door, and that close religious
friendship began which permanently influ-
enced the lives of both. Preston now gave
himself to the study of scholastic divinity ;
Aquinas seems to have been his favourite ;
he thoroughly mastered also Duns Scotus
and Ockham.

His biographer tells a curious story of his
activity in securing the election (1614) of
John Davenant [q. v.] as master of Queens'
in succession to Tyndal. George Montaigne
[q. v.], afterwards archbishop of York, had
his eye on this preferment ; but immediately
on Tyndal's death Preston rode post-haste
to London, reaching Whitehall before day-
break. Here he made interest with Robert
Carr, earl of Somerset [q. v.], with a view to
secure court sanction for the choice of Dave-
nant. Returning to Cambridge, he had the
election over before Montaigne got wind of
the vacancy.

During the visit of James I to Cambridge in
March 161 5, Preston distinguished himself as
a disputant. He was chosen by Samuel Hars-
nett[q.v.],the vice-chancellor, as 'answerer'
in the philosophy act, but this place was suc-
cessfully claimed by Matthew Wren (1585-
1667) [q. v.], and Preston took the post of
1 first opponent.' His biographer, Thomas
Ball [q. v.], gives an amusing account of the
disputation on the question ' Whether dogs
could make syllogismes.' Preston main-
tained that they could. James was delighted
with his argument (which Granger thinks
Preston borrowed from a well-known passage
in Montaigne's ' Essays '), and introduced a
dog story of his own. ' It was easy to dis-
cerne that ye kings hound had opened a way
for Mr. Preston at ye court.' Sir Fulke Gre-
ville, first lord Brooke [q. v.], became his
firm friend (he ultimately settled 50/. a year
upon him). But Preston had by this time
given up his early ambition ; though he said
little of his purpose, his mind was set on the
ministry, and he was reading modern divinity,
especially Calvin.

His coolness in the direction of court
favour gave rise to suspicions of his puritan
leaning. These were increased by an incident
of James's second visit to Cambridge. A co-
medy called ' Ignoramus,' by George Ruggle
[q. v.] of Clare Hall, was to be acted before the
king. Preston's pupil Morgan (of the Mor-
gans of Heyford) was cast for a woman's
part. Preston objected ; the lad's guardians
overruled the objection ; Morgan, who was
removed to Oxford, subsequently joined the
Roman catholic church. His strictness
greatly increased his reputation as a tutor
with puritan parents ; ' he was,' says Fuller,

Preston

309

Preston

' the greatest pulpit-monger in England in
man's memory . . . every time, when Master
Preston plucked off his hat to Doctor Dave-
nant, the college master, he gained a chamber
or study for one of his pupils.' The college
buildings were enlarged to provide for the
influx of students. He was in the habit of
sending those designed for the church to
finish their studies with Cotton, now vicar
of Boston, Lincolnshire. Meanwhile, Pres-
ton's health was suffering, and he was
troubled with insomnia. Twice he applied
for advice (once in disguise) to William
Butler (1535-1618) [q. v.j of Clare Hall, a
successful empiric. Butler only told him to
take tobacco ; on doing so he found his
remedy in ' this hot copious fume.'

Preston had now taken orders, and become
dean and catechist of Queens'. He began a
course of sermons which were to form a body
of divinity. Complaints were made to the
vice-chancellor that the college chapel was
crowded with scholars from other colleges
and townsmen. Order was issued exclud-
ing all but members of the college. Preston
then began an afternoon lecture at St. Bo-
tolph's, of which Queens' College is patron.
This brought him into conflict with New-
come, commissary to the chancellor of Ely,
whose enmity Preston had earned by pre-
venting a match between his pupil, Sir Capel
Bedels, and Newcome's daughter Jane. A
dispute with Newcome at St. Botolph's de-
layed the afternoon service ; to make room
for the sermon, common prayer was for once
omitted. Newcome sped to the court at
Newmarket to denounce Preston as a noncon-
formist. The matter came before the heads
of houses, and there was talk of Preston's
expulsion from the university. At the sug-
gestion of Lancelot Andrewes [q. v.], then
bishop of Ely, Preston was directed to declare
his judgment regarding forms of prayer in a
sermon at St. Botolph's. He acquitted him-
self so as to silence complaint. Soon after-
wards he was summoned to preach before
the king at Finchingbrook, near Eoyston,
Cambridgeshire. James highly approved his
argument against the Arminians ; he would
have shown him less favour had he known
that Preston was the author of a paper
against the Spanish match, circulated with
much secrecy among members of the House
of Lords. He was proposed as a royal chap-
lain by James Hamilton, second marquis of
Hamilton [q. v.], but James thought this
premature.

Preston's kinsman, Sir Ralph Freeman
[q. v.], who had married a relative of George
Yilliers, first duke of Buckingham [q. v.],
now took occasion to represent to Bucking-

ham that he might make friends of the puri-
tansby promoting Preston. Through Bucking-
ham's interest he was made chaplain-in-ordi-
nary to Prince Charles. He took the degree
of B.D. in 1620. On Davenant's election
(11 June 1621) to the see of Salisbury,
Preston had some expectation of succeeding
him as Margaret professor of divinity. He
felt his Latin to be rusty, and, as an exercise
in speaking Latin, he resolved on a visit to
the Dutch universities, a project which he
carried out with a singular excess of precau-
tion. From the privy council he obtained
the necessary license for travel. He gave out
that he was going, the next vacation, to
visit Sir Richard Sandys in Kent, and pos-
sibly to drink the Tunbridge waters. From
the Kentish coast he took boat for Rotter-
dam, in a lay habit with ' scarlet cloake ' and
1 gold hat band.' In Holland he consorted
with Roman catholics as well as protestants.
On his return to Cambridge he met the ru-
mour of his having been beyond the seas
with a wonder ' at their sillyness, that they
would beleeve so unlikely a relation.' After
all he had been outwitted, for Williams, the
lord keeper, suspecting some puritan plot,
had set a spy on his movements, who sent
weekly intelligence of his doings.

In February 1622 John Donne (1573-
1631) [q. v.] resigned the preachership at
Lincoln's Inn, and the benchers elected
Preston as his successor. A new chapel,
finished soon after his appointment, gave
accommodation to the large numbers who
flocked to hear him. A more important
piece of preferment followed, but it was not
obtained without intrigue. Laurence Cha-
derton [q. v.], the first master of Emmanuel,
had held that post with distinction for thirty-
eight years. He had outlived his influential
friends, and the fellows thought that to se-
cure Preston's interest with Buckingham
would be to the advantage of their college.
In particular they wanted a modification of
the statutes, which enjoined continuous resi-
dence, so cutting them off from chaplaincies
and lectureships, and at the same time com-
pelled them to vacate at the standing of
D.D., whether otherwise provided or not.
From Preston's influence they hoped to gain
more liberty, as well as to increase the num-
ber of college livings. Chaderton thought
highly of Preston, but was very reluctant to
resign, and doubted whether, if he did, an
Arminian might not be appointed. Preston
procured a letter from Buckingham (20 Sept.
1622) assuring Chaderton that it was the
wish of the king and the prince that he
should make way for Preston, and promising
him a 'supply of maintenance.' Accordingly

Preston

310

Preston

Chaderton resigned on 25 Sept. ; contrary to
statute, the vacancy was not announced, on
the plea that all the fellows were in resi-
dence ; the election took place on 2 Oct. with
locked gates, and nothing was known of it
at Queens' until Preston was sent for to be
admitted as master of Emmanuel. The
statutes limited the master's absence to a
month in every quarter. This would inter-
fere with Preston's preaching at Lincoln's
Inn. His ingenuity found out evasions to
which the fellows consented ; the statutes
condoned absence in case of ' violent deten-
tion ' and of ' college business ; ' a ' moral
violence ' was held to satisfy the former con-
dition, and a suit at law about a college living,
which lasted some years, formed a colourable
pretext for alleging college business. But
Preston was inflexible on the point of vacat-
ing fellowships. In 1623 he was made D.D.
by royal mandate. According to Ball, he
had been selected by Buckingham to accom-
pany Arthur Chichester, lord Chichester
[q. v.], on a projected embassy to Germany,
and was, on this occasion, made D.D. There
is probably some confusion here : Chiches-
ter's actual expedition to the palatinate was
in May-September 1622.

Preston was anxious for opportunities of
preaching at Cambridge, and listened to
proposals in 1624 for putting him into a
vacant lectureship at Trinity Church. The
other candidate, Middlethwait, fellow of
Sidney Sussex, was favoured by Nicholas
Felton [q. v.], bishop of Ely. The matter
was referred to James I, who wanted to
keep Preston out of a Cambridge pulpit,
and, through Edward Conway (afterwards
Viscount Conway) [q. v.], offered him any
other preferment at his choice. It was then
that Buckingham told Preston he might
have the bishopric of Gloucester, vacant by
the death of Miles Smith (d. 20 Oct. 1624).
But Preston, backed by the townsmen, main-
tained his ground and got the lectureship.

He was in attendance as Charles's chap-
lain at Theobalds on Sunday, 27 March
1625, when James I died, and accompanied
Charles and Buckingham to Whitehall, where
the public proclamation of Charles's accession
was made. For the moment it seemed as if
Preston was destined to play an important
part in politics. He exerted influence on
behalf of his puritan friends, obtaining a
general preaching license (20 June 1625) for
Arthur Hildersam [q. v.] But he found his
plans counteracted by Laud. On the plea
of a danger of the plague, he closed his col-
lege and took a journey into the west. He
wanted to consult Davenant at Salisbury
about the ' Appello Csesarem ' of Richard

Montagu or Mountague [q. v.], oil which
Buckingham had asked his judgment. From
Salisbury he went on to Dorchester, and
thence to Plymouth, where Charles and
Buckingham were. When the news reached
Plymouth of the disaster at Rochelle (16 Sept.
1625), Preston did his best to excuse and
defend Buckingham against the outburst of
protestant indignation. On the removal of
Williams from the lord-keepership (30 Oct.
1625), Buckingham ' went so farr as to nomi-
nate' Preston to be lord keeper. Thomas
Coventry, lord Coventry [q. v.], who had
been counsel for Emmanuel College in the
suit above mentioned, was eventually ap-
pointed.

Preston, however, could not draw the
puritans to the side of Buckingham, whom
they profoundly distrusted. Preston's friends
urged the necessity of a conference on Mon-
tagu's books, and nominated on the one
side John Buckeridge [q. v.], bishop of Roches-
ter, and Francis White, then dean of Car-
lisle ; on the other, Thomas Morton (1564-
1659) [q. v.], then bishop of Coventry and
Lichfield, and Preston. Buckingham played
a double part, begging Preston as his friend
to decline the conference, and letting others
know that he had done with Preston. The
conference was held in February 1626 at
York House. Preston refused to take part,
but came in after it was begun and sat by as
a hearer. A second conference followed in
the same month, at which Preston took the
lead against Montagu and White.

Buckingham was elected chancellor of
Cambridge University on 1 June 1626.
Preston did not oppose his election, as Joseph
Mead [q. v.] and others did : but he now felt
his position in the university insecure, looked
to Lincoln's Inn as a refuge in case he were
ousted from Cambridge, and as a last resort
contemplated a migration to Basle. A pri-
vate letter to a member of parliament, in
which Preston suggested a line of opposition to
Buckingham, came by an accident into Buck-
ingham's hands. Seeing that Preston's in-
fluence at court was waning, the fellows of
Emmanuel petitioned the king to annul the
statute limiting the tenure of their fellow-
ships. Buckingham supported their plea.
Preston had the support of Sir Henry Mild-
may [q. v.], the founder's grandson. At
length a compromise was reached. Charles
suspended the statute (5 May 1627) till such
time as six new livings of 100/. a year should be
annexed to the college. Buckingham was now
engaged with his ill-fated expedition (27 June
1627) to the Isle of Re. In November Preston
preached before Charles at Whitehall a ser-
mon which was regarded as prophetic when,

Preston

Preston

on the following Wednesday, news arrived
of Buckingham's defeat (8 Nov.) He was
not allowed to preach again, but considered
that he had obtained a moral victory for his
cause.

But Preston's health was now breaking ;
his lungs were diseased, he fell into a rapid
decline, and died at a friend's house at Pres-
ton-Capes, Northamptonshire, on Sunday,
20 July 1628 ; he was buried on 28 July in
Fawsley church, John Dod [q.v.], rector of
the neighbouring parish of Fawsley, preach-
ing the funeral sermon. There is no monu-
ment to his memory. A fine engraved por-
trait of him is prefixed to his 'New Covenant,'
1629 ; it is poorly reproduced in Clarke ; there
are also two smaller engravings. As Ball
describes him, ' he was of an able, firme,
well-tempered constitution, comely visadge,
vigorous and vived eye.' He was unmarried.
His will provided for his mother and brothers,
founded exhibitions at Emmanuel College,
and left his books and furniture to Thomas
Ball [q. v.], his favourite pupil and his minute
biographer.

Preston's early inclination for diplomacy
was symptomatic of his character, which
Fuller has summed as that of ' a perfect
politician/ apt ' to flutter most on that place
which was furthest from his eggs.' He had
'great self-command, kept his own counsel,
and was impervious to outside criticism.
Only to Ball does he seem to have frankly
bared his mind, and Ball's admiring delinea-
tion of him furnishes a singular picture of
cautious astuteness and constitutional re-
serve. It is clear that his heart was firmly
set on the propagation of the calvinistic
theology ; his posthumous works (edited by
Richard Sibbes, John Davenport, Thomas
Ball, and partly by Thomas Goodwin, D.D.
[q. v.]) are a storehouse of argument in its
favour. They comprise : 1 . ' The Saints Daily
Exercise; or a ... Treatise of Prayer,' &c. ,3rd
edit. 1629, 4to (on 1 Thess. v. 17). 2. 'The
New Covenant . . . xiv Sermons on Genesis
xvii. 1, 2,' &c., 1629, 4to. 3. < Four Sermons/
£c., 1630, 4to (on Eccles. ix. ], 2, 11, 12).
4. ' Five Sermons . . . before his Majestie/
&c., 1630, 4to (on 1 John v. 15; Isaiah,
Ixiv. 4 ; Eph. v. 15 ; 1 Tim. iii. 15 ; 1 Sam.
xii. 20-22). 5. ' The Breastplate of Faith
and Love/ &c. 1630, 4to (eighteen sermons,
on Rev. i. 17 ; 1 Thess. i. 3; Gal. v. 6).
6. ' The Doctrine of the Saints Infirmities/
&c., Amsterdam [1630 ?], 12mo (on 2 Chron.
vxx. 18-20). 7. 'Life Eternal; or a . . .
Treatise ... of the Divine . . . Attributes
in xvii Sermons/ &c. 1631, 4to. 8. 'The
Law Ovt Lavved/ &c. Edinburgh, 1631, 4to
(on Rom. vi. 14). 9. ' An Elegant . . . De-

scription of Spirituall Life and Death/ &c.^
1632, 4to. 10. ' The Deformed Forme of a
Formall Profession/ &c., Edinburgh, 1632.
4to (on 2 Tim. iii. 5) ; London, 1641, 4to.
11. ' Sinnes Overthrow ; or a ... Treatise
of Mortification/ &c., 2nd edit. 1633, 4to (on
Col. iii. 5). 12. ' Foure . . . Treatises/ &c.
I 1633, 4to (includes 1. 'A Remedy against
| Coretousnes/ on Col. iii. 5 ; 2. ' An Elegant
and Lively Description of Spiritual Life and
Death/ on John v. 25; 3. 'The Doctrine of
Selfe-deniall/ on Luke ix. 23, preached at
Lincoln's Inn ; 4. ' Three Sermons upon the
Sacrament/ on 1 John v. 14). 13. 'The
Saints Qualification/ &c., 3rd edit. 1634, 4to
i (ten sermons on Humiliation, nine of them
j on Rom. i. 18, the tenth preached before the
House of Commons on Num. xxv. 10, 11 ;
nine sermons on Sanctification, on 1 Cor. v.
17 ; three on communion with Christ in the
Sacrament, on 1 Cor. x. 16). 14. ' A Liveles
Life ; or Man's Spirituall Death/ &c., 3rd
edit. 1635, 4to (on Eph. ii. 1-3). 15. ' A Ser-
mon preached at Lincolnes-Inne/ &c., 1635,
4to (on Gen. xxii. 14). 16. ' Remaines of
. . . John Preston/ 2nd edit. 1637, 4to
(includes 1. 'Judas his Repentance/ on
Matt, xxvii. 3-5 ; 2. ' The Saints Spirituall
Strength/ on Eph. iii. 16 ; 3. ' Pauls Con-
version/ on Acts ix. 6). 17. ' The Golden
Scepter . . . Three Treatises/ &c., 1638, 4to.
18. ' Mount Ebal . . . Treatise of the Divine
Love/ &c., 1638, 4to (five sermons on 1 Cor.
xvi. 22). 19. ' The Saints Submission/ &c.,
1638, 12mo. 20. ' The Fulnesse of Christ/
&c., 1640, 4to (on John i. 16). 21. 'The
Christian Freedome/ &c. 1641, 4to (on Rom.
vi. 14). 22. ' De Irresistibilitate Gratise Con-
vertentis. Thesis habita in Scholis Publicis
Academies Cantabrigiensis . . . Ex ipsius
manuscript©/ &c. 1643, ]6mo; in English,
' The Position of John Preston . . . Con-
cerning the Irresistiblenesse of Converting
Grace/ &c. 1654, 4to. 23. ' Riches of Mercy/
&c., 1658, 4to. 24. 'Prayers/ &c., 24mo;
this last is in the list of works prefixed to
' The Position.' An ' Abridgment ' of six of
Preston's works by William Jemmat [q. v.]
was published in 1648, 12mo. With his
sermons are sometimes erroneously catalogued
some funeral sermons (1615-19) by John
Preston, vicar of East Ogwell, Devonshire.

[The Life of Preston, by Thomas Ball, written
in 1628, several times printed in an abridged
i form by Samuel Clarke, the martyrologist (whose
last edition is in his Lives of Thirty-two English
Divines, 1677, pp. 75 sq.), is full and graphic;
the chronological arrangement is sometimes con-
fused (see also Clarke's Life of John Cotton in
the same collection, p. 219); it was edited in
1885 by E. W. Harcourt, esq., from the original

Preston

312

Preston

manuscript at Nuneham. Fuller's Church His-
tory, 1655, xi. 119, 126, 131 ; Fuller's Worthies,
1662 (Northamptonshire), p. 291; Burn et's His-
tory of his Own Time, 1724, i. 19; Granger's
Biographical Hist, of England, 1779, ii. 174 sq. ;
Middleton's Biograpbia Evangelica, 1780, ii.
406 sq. ; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, 181 3, ii.
356 sq. ; Neal's Hist, of the Puritans (Toulmin),
1822, ii. 124 sq. ; Heywood and Wright's Cam-
bridge University Transactions, 1854, ii. 312 sq. ;
extracts from the University Kegister, Cam-
bridge, per the master of Emmanuel, and from
the burial register atFawsley, per the Eev. P. W.
Story.] A. G.

PRESTON,RICHARD(1768-1850),legal
author, only son of the Eev. John Preston
of Okehampton, Devonshire, was born at
Ashburton in the same county in 1768. He
began life as an attorney, but attracted the
notice of Sir Francis Buller [q. v.] by his first
work, * An Elementary Treatise by way of
Essay on the Quantity of Estates/ Exeter,
1791, Svo. By Buller's advice he entered
in 1793 at the Inner Temple, where, after
practising for some years as a certificated
conveyancer, he was called to the bar on
20 May 1807, was elected a bencher in 1834,
in which year he took silk, and was reader
in 1844.

Preston represented Ashburton in the par-
liament of 1812-18, and was one of the
earliest and most robust advocates of the
imposition of the corn duties. (See his
speeches on the debates of 15 June 1813 and
22 Feb. 1815, Hansard, xxvi. 666, andxxix.
979, and his Address to the Fundholder, the
Manufacturer, the Mechanic, and the Poor
on the subject of the Corn Laws, London,
1815, Svo, and other tracts in the Pamphleteer,
yols.vii.-xi., London, 1816-18, Svo). He had
invested a large fortune, derived from his con-
veyancing practice, in land in Devonshire. In
law, as in politics, he was intensely conserva-
tive, and thought the Fines and Recoveries
Act a dangerous innovation ; but his know-
ledge of the technique of real-property law
was profound, and his works on conveyancing
are masterpieces of patient research and lucid
exposition. He was for some time professor
of law at King's College, London. He died
on 20 June 1850 at his seat, Lee House,
Chulmleigh, near Exeter.

Besides the work mentioned in the text,
Preston was author of: 1. ' A Succinct View
of the Rule in Shelley's Case,' Exeter, 1794,
8vo. 2. A volume of ' Tracts ' (on cross-
remainders, fines and recoveries, and similar
subjects), London, 1797, 8vo. 3. ' A Treatise
on Conveyancing,' London, 1806-9, 2 vols.
8vo ; 2nd edit., 1813 ; 3rd edit., 1819-29, 8vo.
4. t An Essay in a Course of Lectures on

Abstracts of Title/ London, 1818, Svo ; 2nd
edit. 1823-4, Svo. He also edited in 1828
Sheppard's ' Touchstone of Common As-
surances/ London, Svo.

[Gent. Mag. 1850, pt. ii. p. 328; Ann. Reg.
1850, p. 236; Warren's Law Studies, 3rd edit,
pp. 1215etseq.; Charles Butler's Beminiscences,
i. 62; Lysons's Magna Britannia, vol. vi. pt. ii.
pp. 9, 18, 108, 336, 339; Marvin's Legal Biblio-
graphy ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit.]

J. M. R.

PRESTON, SIB SIMON C#. 1538-1570),
of Preston and Craigmillar, provost of Edin-
burgh in the time of Mary Queen of Scots, was-
descended from a family who possessed the
lands of Preston, Midlothian, from the time
of William the Lion. Sir William de Pres-
ton was one of the Scots nobles summoned
to Berwick by Edward I in 1291 in connec-
tion with the competition between Bruce and
Balliol for the Scottish crown ; and his son
Nichol de Preston swore fealty to Edward I
in 1296. The lands and castle of Craigmil-
lar, near Edinburgh, were purchased by
Simon de Preston in 1374 from John de
Capella. Sir Simon, provost of Edinburgh,
was the eldest son of George Preston of"
Preston and Craigmillar and Isabella Hop-
pringall. He is mentioned as a bailie of Edin-
burgh on 24 Aug. 1538 (Reg. Mag. Sig.
Scot. 1513-46, entry 1827), and filled the-
office of provost continuously from 1538 to

1543, and again in 1544-5 (Extracts from
the Records of the Burgh of Edinburgh, iiu
295-7). On 25 Aug. 1540 he had a grant
from the bailies and town council of the
office of town clerk for life, which was con-
firmed by letter of the privy seal on the
27th of the same month (ib. ii. 100-2 ; Reg.
Mag. Sig. Scot. 1513-46, entry 2193). On
5 June 1543 the queen-regent conceded to«
him, as son and heir-apparent of his father,
and to Janet Beton, his wife, the lands ot"
Balgawy in Forfarshire, and also the lands
of Craigmillar and Preston, near Edinburgh
(ib. entry 2926).

When the English invaded Scotland in

1544, many of the richer inhabitants placed
their valuables in Craigmillar Castle, but the
castle was surrendered by Preston to the
enemy without a blow being struck. The
author of the l Diurnal of Occurrents ' states
that it was surrendered on promise to i keep
the same without skaith' (i.e. damage) (p. 32),
but, according to Bishop Lesley, for a part
of the booty and spoil (Hist, of Scotland^
Bannatyne Club ed., p. 132) ; and Knox adds-
that l the laird ' was ' caused to march upon
his foot to London ' ( Works, i. 121). In the
summer of 1560 Preston went over to France,

Preston

313

Preston

according to William Maitland of Lethington
— who recommended him to Lady Cecil, on
his way through London, as a ' near relative
of his;; own ' — for the recovery of certain
debts due to him from the late queen-regent
(Cal. Hatfield MSS. i. 250). Not improbably
he was employed by Maitland on some private
political mission ; and he seems to have re-
mained in France until after the death of
Queen Mary's husband, Francis II. That
he won the special confidence of Queen
Mary may be inferred from the fact that he
was chosen one of her commissioners on
12 Jan. 1561 to intimate the death of the king
to the privy council of Scotland (LABANOFF,
Lettres de Maria Stuart, i. 85 ; Cal. State
Papers, For. Ser. 1560-1, entry 880).

When Queen Mary arrived in Scotland,
Preston became one of her most trusted
friends, and she made him captain of the im-
portant stronghold of Dunbar (ib. 1564-5,
entry 181). On the outbreak of the rebellion
of the Earl of Moray and others after the
queen's marriage to Darnley, the queen on
23 Aug. 1565 sent a letter to the bailies and
town council of Edinburgh ordering them to
displace Archibald Douglas of Kilspindie and
to * elect, admit, and own our lovit Symon
Preston as provost' (Letter in Extracts from
the Records of the Burgh of Edinburgh, 1557-
1571, p. 199, and in MAITLAND'S Hist, of Edin-
burgh, p. 26). When, on 31 Aug., the forces
of the rebels, under Moray, advanced towards
Edinburgh, Preston caused the common bell
to be rung to summon the inhabitants to resist
his entrance ; and, although he did not suc-
ceed in preventing this, the attitude of the
inhabitants was so hostile, that Moray, fail-
ing to obtain any support either in soldiers or
money, was compelled to depart as soon as
news reached him of the approach of the
queen's forces. In order to raise money for
payment of the Queen's troops, Preston,
after several of the principal inhabitants had
declined to raise the loan, effected an agree-
ment by which the city undertook to pay
immediately ten thousand merks sterling,
and to have the superiority of Leith in
pledge, upon condition of redemption (Ex-
tracts from the Records of the Burgh of Edin-
burgh, 1557-71, pp. 207-8). By this bargain
Edinburgh retained the superiority of Leith
for nearly three hundred years. Randolph
refers to Preston as 'a rank papist '( Cal.
State Papers, For. Ser. 1564-5, entry 181) ;
but Knox, although denouncing Preston as
( a right epicurean ' for his adherence to the
queen after the murder of Riccio ( Works, i.
236), admits that after the crisis following
the marriage to Darnley he ' showed himself
most willing to set forward religion, to

punish vice, and to maintain the common-
wealth J (ib. ii. 511). On 5 Nov. 1565 he
was elected a member of the privy council
(Reg. P. C. Scotl. i. 389), and in the same
month he was also appointed one of a com-
mission to take order for the proper mount-
ing of the artillery of the realm (ib. pp. 402-
403). After the murder of Riccio on 9 March
1565-6, Preston, as provost of the city,
caused the common bell to be rung, and
passed to Holyrood Palace with four or five
hundred armed men ; but, on being com-
manded by Darnley to return home with his
company, immediately retired (K^ox, ii.
522). On 2 Aug. 1566 the bailies and
council, in recompense of his services to the
burgh during the past year, conferred on
him the gift of the goods of Thomas Hop-
pringill, which had been escheated (Extracts
from the Records of the Burgh of Edinburgh,
1557-71, p. 216). Subsequently Preston was
in close alliance with Bothwell and the
queen. Mary was staying at Craigmillar
Castle when the scheme was mooted for
ridding her of Darnley ; and she also at first
proposed, or professed to propose, to bring
Darnley to Craigmillar for change of air,
when he accompanied her from Glasgow.
After the queen's marriage to Bothwell,
however, Preston supported the lords ; and
in the name of the magistrates of Edinburgh,
he, on 10 June 1567, signed the band for the
deliverance of the queen from Bothwell and
revenge of the murder (ib. p. 233 ; Reg. P. C.
Scotl. i. 527). When the queen was con-
voyed by the lords into Edinburgh after the
surrender at Carberry Hill, she was lodged,
until the evening of the following day, ( in
the Provests loging [or town house], foment
the croce, upon the north syd of the gait '
(letter of Archbishop Beaton in LAING'S
Hist. ii. 113). On 8 May 1568 Preston en-
tered into a bond with Sir William Kirkcaldy
[q.v.] of Grange to maintain the cause of
the king and regent (CALDERWOOD, ii. 412-3 ;
Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1572-4, entry
944). In 1569 he was succeeded in the pro-
vostship by Kirkcaldy. On 2 June of the
same year the king conceded to David Pres-
ton, son and heir-apparent of Simon Preston,
the lands and barony of Craigmillar, with
the fortalice, &c., which Simon resigned
(Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1543-80, entry 1860).
In June 1570 he was in Paris, whence, on
the 12th, he wrote a letter to Cecil, inform-
ing him of a proposal made to the French
king on behalf of the Queen of Scots (Cal.
State Papers, Scott. Ser. i. 291). He died
some time before 8 March 1574-5 (Reg. P. C.
Scotl. ii. 436).

By his first wife, Elizabeth, daughter of

Preston

314

Preston

William Menteith of Kerse, Stirlingshire,
lie had a son David, who succeeded him.

[Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1530-80; Eeg. P. C.
Scotl. vols. i. and ii.; Extracts from the Records
of the Burgh of Edinburgh, in the publications
of the Burgh Records Society ; Cal. State Papers,
Scott. Ser. and For. Ser., during the reign of
Queen Elizabeth ; Histories of Lesley, Knox,
and Calderwood ; Wood's Baronage of Scotland,
i. 415.] T. F. H.

PRESTON, THOMAS (1537-1598),
master of Trinity Hall, Cambridge, and dra-
matist, born at Simpson, Buckinghamshire,
in 1537, was educated at Eton and at King's
College, Cambridge, where he was elected
scholar, 16 Aug. 1553, and fellow, 18 Sept.
1556. He graduated B.A. in 1557 and M.A.
in 1561. When Queen Elizabeth visited
Cambridge in August 1564, he attracted the
royal favour by his performance of a part
in the tragedy of ' Dido,' and by disputing
in philosophy with Thomas Cartwright in
the royal presence (NICHOLS, Progresses^ iii.
71, 181). He also addressed the queen in a
Latin oration on her departure, when she in-
vited him to kiss her hand, and gave him a
pension of 20Z. a year, with the title of ' her
scholar ' (STKYPE, Annals}. He served as
proctor in the university in 1565. In 1572
he was directed by the authorities of his col-
lege to study civil law, and four years later
proceeded to the degree of LL.D. In 1581
he resigned his fellowship. He seems to
have joined the College of Advocates. In
1584 he was appointed master of Trinity
Hall, and he served as vice-chancellor of
the university in 1589-90.

He died on 1 June 1598, and was buried
in the chapel of Trinity Hall. A monu-
mental brass near the altar, placed there by
his wife Alice, bears a Latin inscription and
a full-length effigy of him in the habit of a
Cambridge doctor of laws.

Preston was a pioneer of the English
drama, and published in 1569 ' A Lament-
able Tragedy mixed full of Mirth conteyn-
ing the Life of Cambises, King of Percia,
from the beginning of his Kingdome, unto
his Death, his one good deed of execution ;
after that many wicked deeds and tirannous
murders committed by and through him ; and
last of all his odious Death by God's justice
appointed. Don in such order as followeth
by Thomas Preston, London.' There are two
undated editions : one by John Allde, who ob-
tained a license for its publication in 1569, and
another by Edward Allde (cf. COLLIER, Regis-
ters, Shakespeare Soc., i. 205). It was reprinted
in Hawkins's ' Origin of the English Drama,'
i. 143, and in Dodsley's ' Old English Drama '
(ed. Hazlitt), iv. 157 sq. A reference to the

death of Bishop Bonner in September 1 569
shows that the piece was produced after
that date. The play illustrates the transi-
tion from the morality play to historical
drama. The dramatis personas include alle-
gorical as well as historical personages. The
plot, characterisation, and language are
rugged and uncouth. Murder and bloodshed
abound. The chief scenes are written in
rhyming alexandrines, but the comic cha-
racter of Ambidexter speaks in irregular
heroic verse. The bombastic grandiloquence
of the piece became proverbial, and Shake-
speare is believed to allude to it when he
makes Falstaff say ' I must speak in passion,
and I will do it in Cambises way ' (IHenrylV,
ii. 4). Preston also wrote a broadside ballad
entitled ' A Lamentation from Rome how
the Pope doth bewayle the Rebelles in Eng-
land cannot prevayle. To the tune of " Rowe
well, ye mariners," ' London by William
Griffith, 1570; reprinted in Collier's 'Old
Ballads,' edited for the Percy Society> and
in the < Borderer's Table Book,' vii. 154 (CoL-
LIEE, i. 210). Another ballad by Preston,
not now extant, ' A geliflower of swete
marygolde, wherein the frutes of tyranny
you may beholde,' was licensed for publica-
tion to William Griffith, 1569-70 (COLLIER,-
i. 222).

Preston contributed Latin verses to the
university collection on the restitution of
Bucer and Fagius, 1560, and to Carr's

ag
,' 1

Demosthenes,' 1571.

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 247, 550 ; Har-
wood's Alumni Eton.; Cooper's Annals of Cam-
bridge ; Fleay's History of the English Stage.]

S. L.

PRESTON, THOMAS, first VISCOUNT
TAEA (1585-1653 ?), born in 1585, was the
second son of Christopher, fourth viscount
Gormanston, by his second wife, Catherine,
daughter of Sir Thomas Fitzwilliam of Bag-
gotsrath, co. Dublin. Christopher (d. 1599)
was the great-grandson of Robert Preston,who
was created Viscount Gormanston in 1478,
upon his appointment as deputy to Henry,
lord Grey (Grey being himself deputy of
the youthful viceroy, Richard, duke of York,
who was murdered in the Tower in 1483).
Gormanston sat in the Irish parliament of
1490, and three years later was appointed
deputy to Jasper Tudor, duke of Bedford,
lord lieutenant of Ireland. He died in 1503.
His great-grandfather, Sir Robert de Preston,
who was knighted in 1361 by the viceroy,
Lionel, duke of Clarence, for services in ex-
peditions against the hostile Irish, was the
founder of the family's importance. In 1363
Sir Robert purchased the manor and lands of

Preston

315

Preston

Gormanston in Meath, while by his marriage
to Margaret, daughter and heiress of Walter
de Bermingham, he acquired large estates in
Leiuster. He was appointed baron of ex-
chequer in Ireland in 1365, and was subse-
quently keeper of the great seal in that
country (Patent and Close Rolls, Ireland ;
GILBERT, Viceroys of Ireland, and Chartu-
laries of St. Mary's Abbey, Dublin, 1884 ;
LODGE, Peerage, i. 82 ; notes furnished by
J. T. Gilbert, esq.)

Thomas was educated in the Spanish Ne-
therlands,where he took service with the arch-
dukes. Both he and Owen Roe O'Neill [q. v.]
were captains in Henry O'Neill's Irish regi-
ment at Brussels in July 1607 (State Papers,
Ireland). Between Preston and Owen Roe
was from the first a strong antipathy ,which be-
came embittered in the course of time by pro-
fessional rivalry in the Spanish service (GIL-
BERT, Confederation and War, iii. 3). Preston
was in Ireland recruitingin 1615, and again in
1634, and Went worth allowed him to recruit
his regiment up to 2,400 men. Both Preston
and O'Neill continued to draw men from Ire-
land until 1641, and their recruiting agents
frequently came into conflict. From 24 June
to 4 July 1635 Preston distinguished himself
in the defence of Louvain against the com-
bined forces of France and Holland, and sent
to Wentworth an account of the exploit on
6 July 1635. In the summer of 1641 Preston
threw himself into Genappe, of which he
was made governor, and, after a gallant de-
fence, capitulated to Frederick Henry of
Orange in person on 27 July. In 1642 his
nephew, Lord Gormanston, urged him to re-
turn to Ireland, and, resolving to sacrifice his
hopes of promotion abroad, he prepared to
join the Irish catholics in their rebellion
against the English government.

Though Richelieu did not wish to appear
openly in support of Irish rebels, he dis-
charged all the Irish soldiers in the French
service, so as to set them free for their own
country, let it be understood that they might
expect money up to a million crowns, and al-
lowed war material to be purchased in France.
Preston was at Paris in July 1642 (id. ii. 67),
and probably obtained a substantial subsidy
in money. But he had married a Flemish
lady of rank, and had more influence and
interest in the Spanish Netherlands. It was
accordingly from Dunkirk that he sailed with
three armed vessels, carrying many guns and
stores and a number of officers trained in
continental warfare. He arrived in Wexford
harbour at the end of July or beginning of
August (GILBERT, Contemporary Hist. i.
519). At Wexford he was joined by a dozen
or more vessels laden with munitions of war

1 from Nantes, St. Malo, and Rochelle (CARTE).
Preston reconnoitred Duncannon fort, which
he thought could be taken in fifteen days, and
then went to Kilkenny, where the Catholic
Confederation was established. He accom-
panied Castlehaven in his expedition against
Monck, who had just relieved Ballinakill in
Queen's County. Preston, by Castlehaven's
account, pursued Monck, forced him to fight,
and routed him near Timahoe on 5 Oct. Pres-
ton was formally chosen general of Leinster by
the supreme council (14 Dec.) His first suc-
cess was the capture of Birr Castle on 20 Jan.
1642-3 (Confederation and War,ii. 145). It
had held out since the beginning of the war.
The terms were honourable and were honour-
ably kept. Castlehaven, who served under
Preston, records with pride that ' he delivered
[the inmates of the castle], being about eight
hundred men, women, and children, with their
baggage, safe to their friends ' (p. 34). On

18 March 1642-3 Preston was totally defeated
by Ormonde, near New Ross. Preston's forces
were nearly two to one ; but Castlehaven, who
was present and a good judge, says he 'put
himself under as great disadvantage as his
enemy could wish.' Ballinakill was taken by
Preston some weeks later, and Castlehaven
escorted the defenders to a place of safety.
In June 1643 Preston threatened the garrison
of Castlejordan in Meath, but was foiled by
Ormonde, and his operations during the
summer were unimportant. On 15 Sept.
the cessation of arms for a year between
Ormonde and the confederates was concluded
at Sigginstown in Kildare (cf. Confederation
and War, iii. 3). Many soldiers went to Eng-
land at the cessation, and few returned. When
the year had expired there was a succession of
short truces, during which abortive negotia-
tions for peace went on.

After Lord Esmond, governor of Dun-
cannon fort, declared for the parliament, the
towns of Waterford and Ross, who feared to
lose their trade, provided funds for its re-
duction. Preston began the siege on 20 Jan.
1644-5, and the fort was surrendered on

19 March. According to the diary of the
Franciscan Bonaventure Baron, who was
present (ib. iv. 189), 176 shells and 162 round
shot were fired by the assailants ; Carte adds
that 19,000 pounds of powder were burned.
But only thirty of the garrison were killed or
died ; famine and want of water were the real
captors. The garrison were allowed to march
out 'with bag and baggage' (ib. p. 184), and
to be conveyed safely to Youghal or Dublin.
But the forces of Preston and the confede-
rates were unequal to the army which the
parliament was collecting against them, and
Preston's pecuniary resources were failing.

Preston

316

Preston

A petition from him to the supreme council
shows that he had no pay for eighteen months,
except 200/. during the siege of Duncannon.
The very expenses of his outfit and passage
from Flanders had not been paid. The
supreme council acknowledged on 2 May
1645 that they owed him 1,300/., which they
ordered to be paid out of the rents due to
the crown at Easter and Michaelmas that
same year (ib. p. 239). As to the rest of his
arrears, they would settle them at some more
convenient season, ( as shall be agreeable to
honour and justice.' In October Preston was
sent to reduce Youghal , but he q uarrelled with
his colleague Castlehaven, and the expedition
failed.

Preston was one of two deputed by the
supreme council to wait upon the nuncio,
Rinuccini, who brought over arms, ammuni-
tion, and money, after his arrival at Kilkenny
in the middle of November. The nuncio dis-
trusted every one, and, after much dispute,
agreed to allot half the fund at his disposal
to Connaught, where Clanricarde found it
hard to maintain his ground. In April 1646
Preston was despatched to his help with three
thousand foot and five hundred horse, and the
nuncio said his readiness ' to serve under Clan-
ricarde had edified all, and given the best hopes
of good service from him.' Preston took Ros-
common about the time of the battle of Ben-
burb (5 June) ( Warr of Ireland, p. 56), and
gained some success in the field. But his jea-
lousy of Owen Roe O'Neill threatened a dan-
gerous development, and Owen Roe, anxious
to spare his own province of Ulster, allowed
some of his victorious but hungry troops to
spread themselves over the counties of West-
meath and Longford, where they committed
many excesses. Preston's men were largely
drawn from that district, and disturbances
were imminent {Confederation and War, v.
32). Rinuccini made peace between the rival
generals, but it was neither real nor lasting.

A peace was concluded in March 1646
between Ormonde and the confederates, but
it did not put an end to the war. Preston,
who was in Connaught till October, had a
natural leaning towards Ormonde, and, after
a friendly correspondence with him, pro-
claimed the peace in camp. But he was
afterwards over-persuaded by Rinuccini to
reopen the war by joining O'Neill in an
attack on Dublin. At the end of August
Ormonde had gone to Kilkenny, where he
collected some of his rents. A determined
attempt was now made to cut him off from
the capital. He escaped with his men by
forced marches, but his baggage was plun-
dered by the Irish. He saw that the con-
federates could not be trusted, and suspected

Preston equally with O'Neill of complicity
in this breach of faith. Ormonde saw that
the protestants of Dublin and of the other
garrisons could only be saved by the help of
the English parliament. On 9 Nov. Preston,
O'Neill, and Rinuccini were together at
Lucan, only seven miles from Dublin ; but
the generals quarrelled so violently that the
nuncio had much ado to keep them from
actually coming to blows. At the news
that Ormonde was treating with the parlia-
mentarians, O'Neill suddenly recrossed the
Liffey and left Preston alone. Preston's
position was very difficult. On 21 Oct. he
swore allegiance to the ' council and congre-
gation of the confederates,' that is, to the
clerical section who were now in power at
Kilkenny ; but a few days later, at the per-
suasion of Clanricarde, he accepted,with some
hesitation, Ormonde's assurances that by
maintenance of peace his co-religionists
would gain full religious liberty. In a letter
dated 24 Nov. to the mayor and citizens of
Kilkenny he spoke triumphantly of the ex-
tension of the catholic religion, and the re-
striction of heresy in Leinster to Dublin,
Drogheda, Dundalk, and Trim, while he com-
plained bitterly that his plan of besieging
Dublin and thus extorting catholic emanci-
pation had been hampered by tempest and
nood, and that his desertion by O'Neill had
now exposed him and his men to great peril
(see Confederation and War, vi. 162).

He adhered to his understanding with
Clanricarde only until December. The nuncio
early in that month excommunicated Preston
for refusing to disperse his army in quarters
assigned by the clerical party at Kilkenny.
A few days later he renewed his promises of
obedience to the church and repudiated the
understanding with Clanricarde. He had
just proposed a friendly meeting with Or-
monde, but excused himself on the ground
that his officers were l not excommunication-
proof'^, pp. 45, 167). A truce with Ormonde
was maintained until 10 April. On the very
night that it ended Preston invested the
royalist garrison at Carlow. It fell into his
hands three weeks later, but to little purpose,
for a parliamentary army under Michael Jones
[q. v.] was admitted into Dublin on 7 June,
and on 28 July Ormonde left Ireland, just
when Preston was mustering seven thousand
foot and a thousand horse on the Curragh of
Kildare.

Jones attacked him at Dangan Hill, near
Trim, on 8 Aug., and his army was almost
annihilated (Jones's account in RTJSHWOETH,
vii. 779 ; RINTJCCINI, p. 306 ; Contemporary
Hist. i. 154).

The defeated general retired to Kilkenny

Preston

317

Preston

with the remnant of his army, and was en-
gaged for the rest of the year in disputes
with the nuncio's party there. Preston,
who was next year at the head of about three
thousand men, formed an odd combination
with Taafe and Inchiquin in the royalist
interest, against O'Neill and the nuncio. The
latter fulminated 'the strictest form of ex-
communication ' against Preston ; but the
general had grown less sensitive, and the
Jesuits, who were supported by David Rothe
[q.v,], bishop of Ossory, and other dignitaries,
declared the sentence irregular and of no
effect. When Ormonde returned to Ireland
to take command of the moderate catholic
and royalist forces, Preston wrote (12 Oct.)
that he had kept the Leinster army together
with great trouble and with no selfish aims,
but for the king and for miserable, distracted
Ireland, ' which must derive its happiness
from your lordship's resuming the manage-
ment thereof, to Avhich no man shall more
readily submit than I ' ( Confederation and
War, vi. 286). On 28 Dec. Ormonde pro-
mised Preston, on the king's behalf, a peerage
and an estate to support it out of lands for-
feited by those who 'oppose his authority
and the peace of the kingdom ' (ib. vii. 171).

In June 1649, Preston, apparently jealous
of the favour bestowed by Ormonde on
Taafe, corresponded with Jones, the parlia-
mentary general, but this came to nothing,
unless it served to increase the general distrust
of the royalist chiefs in one another. Preston
was at the council of war held before Dublin
on 27 July (ib.) ; the struggle with the par-
liamentary troops, which grew fiercer on
Cromwell's landing in August, but Preston
took little prominent part in it until the spring
of 1650, when he was at Carlow. Thence
he was sent by Ormonde to Waterford, to fill
the place of governor. When Sir Hardress
Waller took Carlow for the parliament, he
allowed Preston's servant to follow his master
with money, papers, and personal effects.
Preston has been blamed for not making some
effort to relieve Clonmel in March, but he
was probably quite powerless to do so. He
defended Waterford well against Ireton, and
obtained honourable terms when he surren-
dered on 10 Aug. to famine as much as to
arms. The city had been blockaded since the
beginning of June.

Preston was created Viscount Tara by a
patent dated at Ennis 2 July 1650. After
leaving Waterford he was engaged in some
trifling and hopeless operations in King's
County, and he withdrew beyond the Shan-
non early in the following year. Ormonde
liad then left Ireland for the second time,
and Clanricarde was appointed his deputy.

In May 1651 Preston erected a last fortress
for the falling confederacy in the island of
Innisbofin off Connemara, and immediately
afterwards became governor of Galway ( Con-
temporary'History ',iii. 240). Preston steadily
supported Clanricarde in opposition to the
extreme clerical party, and discountenanced
the projects of Charles IV, the feather-
headed Duke of Lorraine, who had got rid
of his own duchy and dreamed of a new one
in Ireland. The Irish bishops, who were at
their wits' ends, snatched even at this straw,
but got only a small sum of money, some arms,
and some very bad powder. On 22 Dec. an Irish
priest wrote from Brussels to the secretary
of propaganda that he had seen the Duke of
Lorraine there, and that ' his highness at
once fell to abuse [convicia] of the Irish, and
especially of Clanricarde, Preston, Taafe,
&c., calling them rogues, traitors, and here-
tics ' (Spicilegium Ossoriense, i. 386). In 1652
Charles II stood sponsor to Preston's grand-
son Thomas, who was born in Paris. The
royal godfather scarcely brought prosperity,
for it is noted in the register of the Scots
College at Douay in 1670 that this boy was
hopelessly in debt to the college (Hist.
MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. App. p. 654).

After taking Limerick in October 1651,
Ireton was unable to attempt Galway, but
he wrote on 7 Nov. from Clare Castle to the
citizens, urging them to accept the terms
which he had originally offered to Limerick,
and to save themselves from the horrors of
a siege by turning out Preston and his men.
To Preston he also wrote < for the good men's
sake of the city, who perhaps may not be
so angry in the notion of a soldier's honour
as to understand the quibbles of it ...
though men of your unhappy breeding think
such glorious trifles worth the sacrificing or
venturing of other men's lives and interests
for . . . the frivolous impertinence of a
soldier's honour or humour rather ' (HARDI-
MAX, p. 129). Five days later the mayor
and his council answered that they meant
to stand together with the garrison, and
Preston wrote angrily that the heads of
Ireton's followers were ' as unsettled on
their shoulders as any he knew in that
town ' (ib.) Ireton died shortly afterwards,
and Coote offered the same conditions, but
they were again declined. In March 1651-2
Clanricarde proposed a pacification, but Lud-
low said that the English parliament had to
be obeyed, and that no one else could grant
conditions (LuDLOW, i. 343). Preston, find-
ing the situation hopeless, slipped away to
the continent, and on 5 April the townsmen
surrendered on terms as good as those
Ireton had offered.

Preston

318

Preston

Preston was excepted from pardon for
life or estate in the Cromwellian Act of
Settlement 12 Aug. 1652. He was now old,
he had not been successful except in the
defence of towns, and could scarcely hope
for any important employment. The short
remainder of his life was chiefly spent in
the Spanish Netherlands, but he was at
Paris in the autumn of 1653 with offers of
service to Charles II. Hyde did not like
him, and wrote on 12 Sept. that he had
received no countenance, as it was found
that his real object was to get employment
from the .French king (Cal. of Clarendon
State Papers^). The date of Preston's death
is uncertain. He married a daughter of
Charles Van der Eycken, seigneur de St.
George. Their son Anthony, who had
played an active part in the Irish war, and
who succeeded his father as second Viscount
Tara, died 24 April 1657. The peerage became
extinct in 1674. One of their daughters was
the second wife of Sir Phelim O'Neill [q. v.],
and may have stimulated her father's hos-
tility to Owen Roe O'Neill. Another married
successively Colonel Francis Netterville and
Colonel John Fitzpatrick.

There are two portraits of Preston at
Gormanston Castle, co. Meath. An engraving
after one of these is preserved in Trinity
College, Dublin, and is reproduced in the
frontispiece to vol. iv. of the * History of
the Confederation and War in Ireland.'

[For the period before 1642: Cal. of State
Papers, Ireland, 1603-14; Lord Stratford's
Letters and Despatches ; Martin's Hist, de
France, chap. Ixx. ; M. O'Connor's Irish Bri-
gades, 1855 ; Historise Belgicse Liber singularis
de obsidione Lovaniensi A.D. MDCXXXV. Ant-
werp, 1636, by Erycius Puteanus (Henri Du
Puy or Van der Putte), which gives a detailed
and very laudatory account of Preston's doings
at Louvain ; Bishop French mentions another
by Vernulseus (Nicolas de Vernulz), but without
specifying anyone of his numerous works. For
the Irish war and after it see : Contemporary
Hist, of Aifairs in Ireland and Hist, of Confede-
ration and War in Ireland, both ed. Gilbert,
(the latter comprises the narrative of Secretary
Sellings, who is very full and accurate on
Leinster affairs) ; Irish Warr in 1641, by a British
officer in Sir John Clotworthy's regiment ;
Castlehaven's Memoirs, ed. 1815 ; Bishop
French's Unkind Deserter; Cardinal Moran's
Spicilegium. Ossoriense; Einuccini's Embassy in
Ireland (transl. by Hughes); Clanrioarde's Me-
moirs, 1744; Ludlow's Memoirs, ed. Firth, 1894 ;
Rush worth Collections; Cal. of Clarendon State
Papers, 1646-57 ; Carte's Ormonde and Original
Letters; Hardiman's Hist, of Gal way; Burke's
Dormant and Extinct Peerage ; Foster's Peerage,
1883.] R. B-L.

PRESTON, WILLIAM (1753-1807),
poet and dramatist, born in the parish of
St. Michan's, Dublin, in 1753, was admitted
a pensioner at Trinity College in 1766. He
graduated B.A. in 1770, and M.A. in 1773,
studied at the Middle Temple, and was called
to the Irish bar in 1777. He assisted in the
formation of the Royal Irish Academy, and
was elected its first secretary in 1786. That
post he held daring the rest of his life. He
also helped to found the Dublin Library So-
ciety, and was a frequent contributor to its
'Transactions.' He wrote occasional poetry
for periodicals — including the 'Press,' the
organ of the ' United Irishmen,' and the
' Sentimental and Masonic Magazine,' 1794,
and he contributed to ' Pranceriana ' (1784,
cf. Nos. 16, 24, 25, 29, 31, and 33), a collec-
tion of satirical pieces on John Hely-Hutch-
inson (1724-1794) [q.v.], provost of Trinity
College, and to Joshua Edkins's collection of
poems (1789-90 and 1801). His chief suc-
cess was attained by his tragedy 'Democratic
Rage ' (founded on incidents in the French
revolution), which was produced at Dublin in
1793, and ran through three editions in as
many weeks. Preston, who was a member
of the 'Monks of the Screw,' died of over-
work on 2 Feb. 1807. He was buried in
St. Thomas's churchyard, Dublin.

His works were : 1. ' Heroic Epistle of
Mr. Manly ... to Mr. Pinchbeck,' a satire
(anon.),8vo, Dublin, 1775. 2. 'Heroic Epistle
to Mr. Twiss, by Donna Teresa Pinna y
Ruiz,' a satire, 8vo, Dublin, 1775 ; 2nd edit.
Dublin, 1775. 3. ' Heroic Answer of Mr.
Twiss,' by the same, a satire, 8vo, Dublin,
1775. 4. ' 1777, or a Picture of the Manners
and Customs of the Age,' a poem (anon.),
8vo, Dublin, 1778? 5. ' The Female Congress,
or the Temple of Cottyto,' a mock-heroic
poem in four cantos, 4to, London, 1779.
6. ' The Contrast, or a Comparison between
England and Ireland,' a poem, 1780. 7. ' Offa
and Ethelbert, or the Saxon Princes,' a
tragedy, 8vo, Dublin, 1791. 8. 'Messina
Freed,' a tragedy, 8vo, Dublin, 1793. 9. 'The
Adopted Son,' a tragedy. 10. ' Rosmanda,'
tragedy, Dublin, 1793, 8vo. 11. 'De-
mocratic Rage,3 a tragedy, 8vo, London,
1793. 12. 'Poetical Works, 8vo, 2 vols.
Dublin, 1793. 13. 'The Siege of Ismail,' a
tragedy, 8vo, Dublin, 1794. 14. ' A Letter to
Bryan Edwards, Esq. ... on some Passages
of his " History of the West Indies," ' 4to,
London, 1794. 15. ' The Natural Advan-
tages of Ireland,' 4to, Dublin, 1796. 16. ' The
Argonautics of Apollonius Rhodius,' trans-
lated into English verse with notes, 12mo,
1803 (various other editions). 17. ' Some
Considerations on the History of the Ancient

Preston

3*9

Prestwich

Amatory Writers and the comparative Me-
rits of the Elegiac Poets/ &c., Dublin? 1805 ?
18. ' Posthumous Poems,' edited by Hon.
Frances Preston, with portrait, 8vo, Dublin,
1809.

[Baker's Biographia Dramatica ; Warburton,
Wliitelaw, and Walsh's Hist, of Dublin, ii. 1210-
1212 ; O'Donoghue's Poets of Ireland, pp. 208-9;
Taylor's Hist, of the University of Dublin, p.
431 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; authorities cited in text.]

D. J. O'D.

PRESTON, WILLIAM (1742-1818),
printer and writer on freemasonry, born at
Edinburgh on 28 July 1742, was second son
of William Preston (d. 1751), writer to the
signet. Educated at the high school and
university of his native city, he became
amanuensis to Thomas Ruddiman [q. v.],
whose brother Walter, the printer, took him
as apprentice. In 1760 Preston went to Lon-
don with letters of recommendation to Wil-
liam Strahan, king's printer, who employed
him as corrector of the press, and left him an
annuity on his death in July 1785. Andrew
Strahan, on succeeding to his father's busi-
ness, employed Preston as chief reader and
general superintendent until midsummer
1804, when he took him into partnership.

Preston's initiation into freemasonry took
place in 1763 at lodge No. 1 1 1 of the ' Ancient '
or ' Atholl ' grand lodge, which had recently
been opened. It was formally constituted
as the ' Caledonian ' in 1772. Preston be-
came known as a lecturer, and was admitted
in 1774 a member of the lodge of antiquity
No. 1, of which he afterwards became master.
In the same year he delivered a course of
lectures on the different degrees of masonry
at the Mitre tavern in Fleet Street, London.
He and some others, having renounced alle-
giance to the grand lodge of England, set up
a grand lodge of their own in 1779. The
rival body did not prosper, and Preston and
the other seceders, having tendered their
submission, were restored to their privileges
in 1789. He had a share in reviving the
grand chapter of Harodim in 1787, but the
establishment of formal lodges of instruction
did away with the object of this body
(WATSON'S reprint of Illustrations of Ma-
sonry, pref. pp. 8-11).

Few masonic publications have achieved
the extensive popularity of the ' Illustrations
of Masonry,' of which the first edition, now
a very rare book, was published by Preston in
1772, London, 12mo. It was issued under
the sanction of Lord Petre, grand-master, to
whom it was dedicated. It differs from all
the subsequent editions, and was reprinted,
with a biographical notice, by W. Watson,
London, 1887, 12mo. It contains descriptions

of ceremonies, songs, and an historical account
of masonry. The later editions are chiefly
historical and descriptive. A ' second edition,
corrected and enlarged,' appeared in 1775,
London, 12mo. The tenth edition, with
considerable additions, London, 1801, 12mo,
was reprinted at Portsmouth in 1804 as ' the
first American improved edition, to which is
~jsic] annexed many valuable masonic addenda
and a complete list of the lodges in the
United States of America, edited by Brother
George Richards.' The twelfth (London,
1812) and thirteenth (London, 1821) editions
were edited by Stephen Jones, ' with correc-
tions and additions,' and a portrait. The
fourteenth (London, 1829), fifteenth (Lon-
don, 1840), sixteenth (London, 1846), and
seventeenth (London, 1861) editions were
edited by the Rev. George Oliver ; the last edi-
tion, in which little of the original remains,
contains ' additions, explanatory notes, and
the historical portion continued from 1820
to the present time.' A German translation
by J. H. C. Meyer appeared in 1776 and
1780. Preston instituted the ' Freemason's
Calendar,' and is said to have helped to
compile the ' Bibliotheca Romana' (1757),
a catalogue of T. Ruddiman's library.

Through his connection with Strahan,
Preston was on friendly terms with Robert-
son, Hume, Gibbon, Johnson, and Blair. He
died on 1 April 1818 at Dean Street, Fetter
Lane, London, in his seventy-sixth year, and
was buried on 10 April in St. Paul's church-
yard.

A portrait, engraved by Ridley after a
picture by S. Drummond for the ' European
Magazine ' (May 1811), is reproduced, slightly
reduced, in Stephen Jones's editions of the
' Illustrations ' (1812 and 1821).

[Biography by Stephen Jones in European
Magazine, 1811, pt. i. pp. 323-7; see also Gent.
Mag. 1818, i. 372; Kloss's Bibliographic der
Freimaurerei, 1844 ; Allibone's Diet, of English
Lit. ii. 1454, 1676; Timperley's Encyclopaedia,
1 852, p. 9 1 8 ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. Hist. viii.
490.] H. E. T.

PRESTONGR ANGE, LOED. [See GBANT,
WILLIAM, 1701P-1764, Scottish judge.]

PRESTWICH, JOHN, called SIR JOHN
(d. 1795), antiquary, was son of Sir Elias
Prestwich of Holme and Prestwich, Lan-
cashire, and a lineal descendant of Thomas
Prestwich, who was created a baronet in 1644.
He always claimed the title of baronet,
though the claim was not officially allowed.
He died at Dublin on 15 Aug. 1795.

His works are: 1.' Dissertation on Mineral,
Animal, and Vegetable Poisons,' 1775, 8vo.
2. l Prestwich 's Respublica, or a Display of

Pretyman

320

Prevost

the Honors, Ceremonies, and Ensigns of
the Common Wealth under the Protectorship
of Oliver Cromwell ; together with the
Names, Armorial Bearings, Flags, and
Pennons of the different Commanders of
English, Scotch, Irish, Americans, and
French ; and an Alphabetical Roll of the
Names and Armorial Bearings of upwards
of Three Hundred Families of the present
Nobility and Gentry of England, Scotland,
and Ireland,' London, 1787, 4to. This curious
heraldic work is inscribed to Lord Sydney.
Notwithstanding its title, it is replete with
loyalty. In the British Museum there is a
copy with indices of names and mottoes in
manuscript.

Prestwich left unpublished an incomplete
* Historical Account of South Wales ' and a
< History of Liverpool,' which was withheld,
by the author's direction, on a similar work
being announced by John Holt [q. v.]

[Courthope's Extinct Baronetage, p. 162;
Gent. Mag. 179,5, pt. ii. pp. 879, 967; Moule's
Bibl. Heraldica, p. 455 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd.
ix. 23 ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. viii. 47, 5th
ser. i. 269 ; Palatine Note-book, ii. 185, 249.]

T. C.

PRETYMAN, GEORGE (d. 1827),
bishop of Winchester. [See TOMLINE.]

PREVOST, SIR GEORGE (1767-1816),
soldier and governor-general of Canada, was
eldest son of Major-general Augustine Pre-
vost (d. 1786), who served under Wolfe, by
his wife Anne, daughter of Chevalier George
Grand of Amsterdam. Born on 19 May 1767,
he entered the army and became a captain
on 9 June 1783, took a company in the 25th
foot on 15 Oct. 1784, was promoted major in
the 60th (Royal American) foot on 18 Nov.
1790, and shortly afterwards was sent to the
West Indies with his regiment. Becoming
lieutenant-colonel on 6 Aug. 1794, he com-
manded the troops in St. Vincent in that
and the following year, and saw much active
service. On 20 Jan. 1796 he was twice
wounded in repeated attempts to carry
Baker's Ridge, St. Vincent. On 1 Jan. 1798
lie became a colonel, and on 8 March briga-
dier-general.

In May 1798 Prevost was nominated mili-
tary governor of St. Lucia. Applying himself
to abate the discontent of the French popu-
lation, and to reform the disorganised law
courts, he so won the hearts of the people
that, on their petition, he was appointed civil
governor on 16 May 1801. In the following
year his health compelled his return to
England. On 27 Sept. 1802 Prevost was
appointed captain-general and governor-in-
chief in Dominica. In 1803 he aided in re-

taking St. Lucia from the French, and in
February 1805 had a severe tussle with
the French for the possession of Dominica.
On 10 May 1805 he again obtained leave
to visit England, was placed in command of
the Portsmouth district, and on 6 Dec. 1805
was created a baronet. He was now major-
general, and on 8 Sept. 1806 became colonel
in his regiment. In the same year he was
second in command when Martinique was
captured. In January 1808 he became lieu-
tenant-general.

In 1808 Prevost became lieutenant-governor
and commander-in-chief of Nova Scotia,
where he increased his reputation. On
14 Feb. 1811 he was, at a critical juncture,
chosen to be governor of Lower Canada and
governor-general of British North America,
in succession to Sir James Henry Craig
[q. v.] He found the Canadians suspicious
and untractable, while the United States
were threatening war, of which Canada was
to bear the brunt. Prevost's first action was
to undertake a tour of military observation ;
he next remodelled his executive council.
On 21 Feb. 1812 he met his parliament, and
was cordially received. The house responded
to his request for unusual supplies, and on
19 May the assembly was prorogued. On
18 June the United States declared war ; on the
24th the news reached Quebec. Prevost acted
with promptitude,yet showed every considera-
tion to American s ubj ects then within his j uris-
diction. When the news of the repeal of the
orders in council was received, he concluded
an armistice with the American general ;
but it was disavowed by the States, and the
war went on. Through his influence Canada
made it primarily a defensive war, and the
British government retained the confidence
of the Canadian people, in spite of the ill-
feeling which smouldered in the House of
Assembly. But in 1813 the house, irritated
with the governor's cautious reception of the
impeachment of two judges, Sewell and
Monk, resolved that by his answer to the
address he had violated the privileges of the
house. A few days later, however, the house
resolved that ' they had not in any respect
altered the opinion they had ever entertained
of the wisdom of his excellency's admini-
stration.'

Prevost's intervention in the military opera-
tions of the campaigns of 1812-14 was most
unfortunate. Though nominally commander-
in-chief, he left the chief conduct of the war
to others, and his own appearance in the field
on two occasions was followed by the humilia-
tion of the British arms. In the one case —
on 17 Feb. 1813— Prevost started for Upper
Canada, and, after waiting at Montreal for

Prevost

321

Prevost

the arrival of Sir James Yeo from England,
went with him to Kingston, and concerted
the attack on Sacketts Harbour on 27 May.
A brilliant attack was made by the British
troops — the Americans were already routed
— when Prevost, seized with doubt, sounded
the signal for retreat. The scheme of in-
vading New York State, in July 1814, was
likewise due to Prevost. The Canadian
forces had been reinforced by Peninsular
veterans; the army and fleet were to co-
operate for the reduction of Plattsburg.
The attempt ought to have been successful,
both by land and sea. But by some error
the Confiance was sent into action alone, and
Prevost, instead of giving her immediate sup-
port, suddenly decided to retreat.

On 21 Jan. 1815 Prevost met the new par-
liament of Lower Canada, and soon an-
nounced that peace had been concluded.
The assembly proposed to present him with
a service of plate of 5,000/. value, ' in testi-
mony of the country's sense of his distin-
guished talents, wisdom, and ability.' The
legislative council, however, declined to
assent to the bill. In closing the session
Prevost announced that he was summoned
to England to meet the charges arising out
of his conduct before Plattsburg. On 3 April
he left amid numerous addresses from the
French Canadians. The British section of
the population were not so warm in their
commendations. He reached England in
September, and on learning that he had been
incidentally condemned by the naval court,
lie obtained from the Duke of York permis-
sion to be tried in person by court-martial.
But the consequent anxiety ruined his health,
and he died in London on 5 Jan. 1816, a
week before the day fixed for the meeting of
the court. He was buried at East Barnet,
Hertfordshire.

His brother, Colonel Prevost, still de-
manded an inquiry, but the judge-advocate
decided that it could not be held. Lady
Prevost made similar efforts, without result ;
but at her request the prince regent publicly
expressed his sense of Prevost's services, and
granted the family additional armorial bear-
ings.

Prevost seems to have been cautious to a
fault, wanting in decision, always anticipat-
ing the worst ; but he was straightforward,
1 amiable, well-intentioned, and honest.'
There seems to be little room for questioning
Prevost's success in civil affairs, and he was
an efficient soldier while he filled subordinate
rank.

He married, 19 May 1789, Catherine
Anne, daughterof Major-general John Phipps,
ll.E,, and had a son, George (1804-1893)

VOL. XLVI.

[q. v.], and two daughters, who died unmar-
ried.

[Army Lists; Ann. Eegister, 181G; Southey's
Chronicles of the West Indies ; Christie's Ad-
ministration of Lower Canada by Sir George
Prevost, Quebec. 1818, see esp. the Postscript;
Koger's History of Canada, vol. i. Quebec, 1856 ;
Withrow's History of Canada ; James's Naval and
Military Occurrences of the War of 1812-14 ;
Letter of Veritas, Montreal, 1815 ; Canadian In-
spector, No. 1 ; Gent. Mag. 1816 i. 183, 1817 i.
83 ; Some Account of the Public Life of the
late Sir George Prevost, &c., from the Quarterly
Eeviewofl822.] C. A. H.

PREVOST, Sra GEORGE (1804-1893),
baronet, tractarian, only son of Sir George Pre-
vost (1767-1816) [q. v"], by Catherine Anne,
daughter of Major-general John Phipps, was
born at Roseau in the island of Dominica on
20 Aug. 1804. He succeeded to the baronetcy
on 5 Jan. 1816 ; matriculated at Oxford, from
Oriel College, on 23 Jan. 1821 ; graduated
B.A., taking a second class in literal huma-
niores, and a first class in the mathematical
school in 1825 ; proceeded M.A. in 1827 ;
was ordained deacon in 1828, and priest in
1829. Prevost was a pupil and disciple of
John Keble, whom he frequently visited at
Southrop ; there he met Isaac Williams
[q. v.], whose sister Jane he married 011
18 March 1828. Through life he maintained
the cordiality of his relations with his old
college friend, Samuel Wilberforce [q. v.],
successively bishop of Oxford and Winches-
ter. He was curate to Thomas Keble [q.v.]
at Bisley, Gloucestershire, from 1828 to 1834,
when he was instituted on 25 Sept. to the
perpetual curacy of Stinchcombe in the same
county. He was rural dean of Dursley from
1852 to 1866, proctor of the diocese of
Gloucester and Bristol from 1858 to 1865,
archdeacon of Gloucester from 1865 to 1881,
and honorary canon of Gloucester from 1859
until his death at Stinchcombe on 18 March
1893. He was buried in Stinchcombe church-
yard on 23 March.

By his wife, who died on 17 Jan. 1853,
Prevost had issue two sons: George Phipps
(1830-1885), who held a colonel's commis-
sion in the army ; and Charles, the present
baronet.

Prevost, who was retiring by nature and
profoundly pious, was an enthusiastic sup-
porter of the Oxford tractarian movement
from its inception, and he remained faithful
till death to the via media. He contributed
to ' Tracts for the Times,' and translated the
' Homilies of St. John Chrysostom on the
Gospel of St. Matthew' for Dr. Pusey's 'Li-
brary of the Fathers,' Oxford, 1843, 3 vols.
8vo (American reprint, ed. Schaff, 1888, 8vo).

Prevost

322

Price

He edited the ' Autobiography of Isaac Wil-
liams/ London, 1892, 8vo, and printed his
archidiaconal charges and some sermons.

[Foster's Baronetage, Alumni Oxon., and Index
Ecclesiasticus ; Burke's Peerage and Baronetage ;
Times, 20 March 1893; Guardian, 22 March
1893; Reginald Wilberforce's Life of Samuel
Wilberforce, ed. Ashwell; J. H. Newman's Let-
ters during Life in the English Church, ed.
Anrie Mozley; Charles Wordsworth's Annals of
my Life, 1847-56, p. 67 ; Liddon's Life of Pusey,
iii'. 37, 280.] J. M. E.

PREVOST, LOUIS AUGUSTIN (1796-
1858), linguist, was born at Troyes in Cham-
pagne on 6 June 1796, and educated at a
college in Versailles. Coming to England
in 1823, he was at first tutor in the family
of William Young Ottley [q. v.], afterwards
keeper of the prints in the British Museum.
For some years, 1823-43, he was a teacher of
languages in London, and numbered Charles
Dickens among his pupils. His leisure was
spent in the reading-room of the British
Museum in studyinglanguages. He gradually
acquired most of the languages of Europe,
many of Asia, including Chinese, and even
some of Polynesia. He was, finally, ac-
quainted more or less perfectly with up-
wards of forty languages. Like Mezzofanti,
who was credited with knowing sixty, he
was chiefly interested in their structures.
From 1843 to 1855 he was engaged by the
trustees of the British Museum in cataloguing
the Chinese books. He died at Great Russell
Street, Bloomsbury, London, on 25 April
1858, and was buried in Highgate cemetery
on 30 April. In 1825 he married an English
wife, and on 25 Oct. 1854 he lost his only son,
fighting under the assumed name of Mel-
rose, in the charge of the light brigade at
Balaklava.

[Cowtan's Memories of the British Museum,
1872, pp. 358-62; Gent. Mag. 1858, pt. ii.
p. 87.] G. C. B.

PRICE. [See also PRYCE, PETS, and
PKYSE.]

PRICE, ARTHUR (d. 1752), archbishop
of Cashel, was son of Samuel Price, who was
vicar of Straffan in the diocese of Dublin,
became prebendary of Kildare in 1672 (Coi-
TON, Fasti, ii. 263). and was created B.A. of
Dublin speciali gratia in 1692. Arthur
Price was elected scholar of Trinity College,
Dublin, in 1698, and graduated B.A. in 1700,
and D.D. on 16 April 1724. Taking holy
orders, he was successively curate of St.
Werburgh's Church, Dublin, and vicar of
Cellbridge, Feighcullen, and Ballybraine.
On 4 April 1705 he was named prebendary
of Donadea, Kildare, on 19 June 1715 canon

and archdeacon of Kildare, and on 31 March
1721 dean of Ferns and Leighlin. In 1723
he also received the benefice of Louth in
Armagh. On 1 May 1724 he was appointed
to the see of Clonfert. Price's promotion was
'most highly provoking' to the Irish chan-
cellor (Lord Middleton) ; f and the first news
of it made him swear' (Bishop Downes to
Bishop Nicholson, 24 March 1724,ap. MANT).
From Clonfert Price was translated on
26 May 1730 to the see of Ferns and Leighlin,
and on 2 Feb. 1734 to that of Meath. For
the last piece of promotion Price was recom-
mended on the ground of his ' firm attach-
ment to his majesty/ his * great service in
the House of Lords,' and his devotion to
' the English interest.' While bishop of
Meath he began to build an episcopal resi-
dence at Ardbraccan, but he left the diocese
before it was completed, and the design was
abandoned. In May 1744 he succeeded
Bolton as archbishop of Cashel. Three years
later he was made vice-chancellor of Dublin
University. At Cashel he dismantled the
old cathedral, which was built on a steep
rock, and was rapidly falling into decay, and
used as his cathedral St. John's parish church ;
these proceedings were authorised by an act
of council (10 July 1749). The old cathe-
dral having been declared incapable of re-
storation, a new edifice was eventually com-
pleted upon the site of St. John's in 1783.
Price died in 1752, and was buried in St.
John's churchyard, Cashel.

[Ware's Works concerning Ireland, ed. Harris,
i. 164, 452, 645; Cat. Dublin Graduates ; Lewis's
Typograph. Diet, of Ireland ; Cotton's Fasti
Ecc-les. Hibernicfe, i. 95, 170«., ii. 247, 252,
263, 351, iii. 107, iv. 169 ; Mant's Hist, of the
Irish Church, ii. 397, 399, 504, 529, 580, 584.]

G. LE G. N.

PRICE, BONAMY (1807-1888), eco-
nomist, eldest son of Frederick Price of St.
Peter's Port, Guernsey, was born there in
May 1807. At the age of fourteen he was
sent as a private pupil to the Rev. Charles
Bradley [q. v.] of High Wycombe, Bucking-
hamshire, where Smith O'Brien was one of
his fellow-pupils. He matriculated at Wor-
cester College, Oxford, on 14 June 1825,
graduated B.A., with a double first in clas-
sics and mathematics, in 1829, and proceeded
M.A. in 1832. While he was an under-
graduate at Oxford he was an occasional
pupil of Dr. Arnold at Laleham, and formed
a friendship with F. W. Newman, his
brother, John Henry [q. v.] (afterwards Car-
dinal) Newman, and^ other leaders of the
tractarian movement. In 1830 Arnold, then
headmaster of Rugby, offered him the mathe-
matical mastership at that school. In 1832

Price

323

Price

Price was appointed to a classical mastership,
and given charge of a division of the fifth
form. Six years later he succeeded Prince
Lee, afterwards bishop of Manchester, in
charge of the form known as f The Twenty.'
He retained this post under Tait, Arnold's
successor, but resigned in 1850, shortly after
Tait's appointment to the deanery of Carlisle.

From 1850 to 1868 Price resided in London,
devoting himself to business affairs. He
suffered for some months from a cerebral
affection, but completely recovered. He
served on the royal commissions on Scottish
fisheries and the queen's colleges in Ireland.
When the Drummond professorship of poli-
tical economy at Oxford, to which elections
are made for a term of five years, became
vacant in 1868, Price was elected by con-
vocation by a large majority over the former
holder of the office, J. E. Thorold Rogers,
who offered himself for re-election. Rogers
had offended the conservative majority of
convocation. Price held the professorship
till his death, being thrice re-elected. He
zealously devoted himself to his professorial
duties. Master of a clear and incisive style,
he lectured with comparative success. Coura-
geous in the expression of his views, fond
of controversy, though kindly in his treat-
ment of opponents, he exercised a stimulating
influence on his pupils. Prince Leopold,
while resident in Oxford, frequently attended
his lectures, and became much attached to
him. Price also lectured in different parts
of the country in connection with the move-
ment for the higher education of women.
He served on the Duke of Richmond's com-
mission on agriculture, and on Lord Iddes-
leigh's commission on the depression of trade.
At Cheltenham in 1878, and at Nottingham
in 1882, he was president of the economical
section of the social science congress. In
1883 he was elected honorary fellow of
Worcester College. He died at his house in
London on 8 Jan. 1888. He married, in 1864,
the daughter of the Rev. Joseph Rose, vicar
of Rothley, and granddaughter of Thomas
Babington of Rothley Temple, Leicestershire,
by whom he had five daughters.

Price possessed in a high degree the qua-
lities of a successful schoolmaster. His power
as an economist lay in exposition and criti-
cism, not in original work. He made no
important contribution to economic science.
In his speech on the Land Law (Ireland) Bill
on 7 April 1881, Mr. Gladstone referred to
him, in connection with the Duke of Rich-
mond's commission, as l the only man — to his
credit be it spoken — who has had the re-
solution to apply, in all their unmitigated
authority, the principles of abstract political

economy to the people and circumstances of
Ireland, exactly as if he had been proposing
to legislate for the inhabitants of Saturn or
Jupiter.'

Besides various pamphlets, Price pub-
lished: 1. 'Preface to Arnold's History of
the Later Roman Commonwealth/ 1845,
8vo. 2. ' Suggestions for the Extension of
Professorial Teaching in the University of
Oxford' [London, Rugby printed], 1850, 8vo.
3. ' The Principles of Currency. Six Lec-
tures delivered at Oxford . . . with a letter
from M. Chevalier on the History of the
Treaty of Commerce with France,' London,
printed at Oxford, 1869, 8vo. 4. ' Currency
and Banking,' London, 1876, 8vo. 5. ' Chap-
ters on Practical Political Economy,' &c.,
London, 1878, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1882, 8vo.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. (1715-1886) iii. 1146;
Athenaeum, 14 Jan. 1888, p. 50; Times, 9 Jan.
1888.] W. A. S. H.

PRICE, SIR CHARLES (1708-1772),
speaker of the House of Assembly of Jamaica,
sometimes called the ' Jamaica patriot,' was
born on 20 Aug. 1708, probably in the parish
of St. Catherine, Jamaica. His father was
Colonel Charles Price ; his mother Sarah was
daughter of Philip Edmunds; his grand-
father had settled in Jamaica immediately
after its conquest by England in 1658. He
was sent to England, resided for a time at
Trinity College, Oxford, whence he matricu-
lated in October 1724, made the ' grand tour/
and returned to Jamaica in January 1730.
On 23 May 1730 his father died, and he suc-
ceeded to the estates. At the same time he
became an officer of the militia.

On 13 March 1732 Price was elected to
the Jamaica assembly ; on 17 April 1745 he
was voted to the chair during the illness of
the speaker, and a year later became speaker.
During his long term of office many colli-
sions occurred between the assembly and the
executive [see KNOWLBS, SIR CHARLES;
MOORE, SIR HENRY]. By his attitude
throughout, Price excited the admiration of
his countrymen. Three times the house
solemnly thanked him for his services — first,
on 3 Aug. 1748, then on 19 Dec. 1760, and
again when, owing to ill-health, he retired on
11 Oct. 1763 ; on each occasion it voted him
a piece of plate. Price also at different times
acted as a judge of the supreme court, and
as the custos of St. Catherine, and became
major-general of all the island militia forces.
On his beautiful estates, Decoy Penn, Rose
Hall (which was the finest of the old Jamaica
houses), and Worthy Park, he spent most of
his later years ; many plants and animals of
other countries were naturalised in the

Y2

Price

324

Price

grounds. The Charley Price rat takes its
name from him (GossE, Naturalist in
Jamaica}.

On 7 Oct. 1768 Price was made a baronet
of Rose Hall, Jamaica. On 26 July 1772 he
died, and was buried at the Decoy, where a
verse epitaph records his patriotism. He
married Mary Sharpe. Their son, SIR CHARLES
PRICE (1732-1788), matriculated from Trinity
College, Oxford, May 1752, and subsequently
took part in public life in Jamaica, becoming
an officer of militia, and ultimately major-
general. He first sat in the assembly in
1753, and on the resignation of his father,
being at the time his colleague in the repre-
sentation of St. Mary's, he was selected as
speaker of the assembly (11 Oct. 1763) ; in
the next assembly he was member for St.
Catherine's, and was again chosen speaker on
5 March 1765 ; and on 13 Aug. 1765, after a
new election. On this occasion a crisis was
brought about by his refusal to apply to Go-
vernor William Henry Lyttelton [q. v.] for
the usual privileges, and within three days
the assembly was dissolved; he was chosen
speaker once again on 23 Oct. 1770, and held
the post till 31 Oct. 1775, when he was re-
lieved of it at his own request, and left
Jamaica for England for four years. He re-
turned to Jamaica in 1779, and died at Spanish
Town 18 Oct. 1788. Price married Elizabeth
Hannah (d. 1771), daughter of John Guy,
of Berkshire House, chief justice of Jamaica,
and widow of John Woodcock, but left no
issue.

[Inscription on tomb; Foster's Alumni Oxon.
1715-1888; Long's History of Jamaica, 1774,
ii 76 ; Notes from the local records by Mr.
Cundall ; Burkes Extinct Baronetage.]

C. A. H.

PRICE, DANIEL (1581-1631), divine,
son of Thomas Price, vicar of St. Chad's,
Shrewsbury, was born there in 1581 (OWEN
and BLAKEWAY, Shrewsbury, ii. 312). Be-
coming commoner of St. Mary Hall, Oxford,
he matriculated 14 Oct. 1597. Before taking
his degree he moved to Exeter College, ' where,
by the benefit of a diligent tutor, he became a
smart disputant.' He graduated B. A. 10 July
1601, and M. A. 22 May 1604. He then took
orders, and became ' a frequent and remark-
able preacher, especially against papacy.' He
was made chaplain to Prince Henry in 1608,
joined the Middle Temple in 1609", was ad-
mitted B.D. 6 May 1611, and D.D. 21 June
1613. He subsequently became chaplain to
Prince Charles and James I, and preached
repeatedly at court. In 1613 he published, on
Prince Henry's death, five sermons, four of
which were also issued in a collective edition,
1 Spirituall Odours ' (Oxford, 1613, 4to). In

1614 he published a sermon on the second
anniversary of the Prince's death.

Price was rector of Wiston, Sussex, from
1607 to 1613, and from February 1610 vicar
of Old Windsor. In 1612 he became rector
of Lanteglos, Cornwall, in 1620 rector of
Worthen in Shropshire, in 1624 canon-resi-
dentiary of Hereford, and justice of the peace
for Shropshire, Montgomery, and Cornwall.
He died at Worthen on 23 Sept. 1631, and
was buried in the chancel of the church
there. Over his grave was a brass plate
(afterwards fixed in the wall), engraved
with a Latin and English epitaph. A story
was circulated in 1633 that he died a Roman
catholic (cf. Puritanismethe Mother, by G. B.,
1633, pp. 117-20; Cal. State Papers, 1631, p.
205). The story is due to a confusion of
Daniel with Theodore Price [q. v.]

Price's separately published sermons num-
bered, between 1608 and 1625, at least thir-
teen ; all but the last two appeared at Ox-
ford. He also wrote ' The Defence of Truth
against a Book,' by Humphrey Leech [q. v.],
' falsely called the Triumph of Truth,' Ox-
ford, 1610 ; dedicated to Prince Henry. He
contributed verses to * Threni Oxon.,' 1613,
and a commendatory poem before Parker's
'Nightingale,' 1632 (Addit, MS. 24492, f.
337).

A younger brother, SAMPSON PRICE (1585-
1630), divine, born in 1585, became a bateler
of Exeter College, Oxford, in 1601, and ma-
triculated 30 April 1602, but graduated from
Hart Hall B.A. in 1605, and M.A. in 1608.
He proceeded from Exeter College B.D.
13 July 1615, and D.D. 30 June 1617, when
he was also licensed to preach. He became
a noted preacher in Oxford and its neigh-
bourhood ; and his sustained attacks on the
papists gained him the sobriquet of ' the
mawle of heretics ' (LEWIS OWEN, Running
Register, p. 99). He was lecturer at St.
Martin Carfax, Oxford, and at St. Olave's,
London; chaplain-in-ordinary to James I
and Charles I ; rector of All Hallows the
Great from 28 July 1617, and vicar of Christ
Church, London, from 9 Oct. 1617, holding
both till his death (NEWCOTJRT, Repert. i.
240, 320) ; and vicar of St. Chad's, Shrews-
bury, in succession to his father, from 1620 to
1628. In July 1621 he was sent to the Fleet
for some remark in a sermon preached before
James I at Oatlands (State Papers, Dom.
James I, cxxii. 23 ; wrongly referred to as
Dr. Theodore Price). In 1626 he was entered
of Gray's Inn, and on 14 July of the same
year was collated to the prebend of Church
Withington at Hereford (LE NEVE, i. 505 ;
WILLIS, Survey of Cathedrals, 'Hereford/
p. 566). He died late in 1630, and was

Price

325

Price

buried under the communion-table in Christ's
Church, Newgate Street. He published be-
tween 1613 and 1626 seven separate sermons,
the last being entitled ' London's Remem-
brancer for the Staying of the Contagious
Sickness,' London, 1626 ; dedicated to Lord-
keeper Coventry.

[Cole MSS. • vol. vi. ; Hazlitt's Handbooks;
Wood's Athenae Oxon. and Fasti, ed. Bliss ;
Clark's Oxford Keg. ; Le Neve's Fasti ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. ; Middlesex County Eecords, iii.
170; Lansd. MS. 984, ff. 91, 112; information
kindly sent by tho bishop suffragan of Shrews-
bury and vicar of St. Chad's. For Sampson, see
alsj Wood's Athenae Oxon. ii. 489, Fasti, i. 305,
&c.; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Boase's Exeter Coll. Eeg.
p. 210 ; Foster's Eeg. of Gray's Inn.]

PRICE, DAVID (1762-1835), orientalist,
was born in 1762 in Brecknockshire, where
his father soon after his birth became rector of
Llanbadarnvawr, near Aberystwith. He was
educated at Brecknock College school until
October 1779, when he was awarded a
' Rustat ' scholarship (Memoirs . . . of a Field
Officer, p. 4), and matriculated 5 Nov. 1779 as
a sizar of Jesus College, Cambridge (Cam-
bridge Univ. Register}. Disliking university
studies, he resided only till June 1780 (Me-
moirs, p. 6), when he went, nearly penniless,
to London. On his way to volunteer for a
regiment serving in America, he walked into
a recruiting party of the East India Com-
pany, and was duly enrolled in its service.
He sailed for India in the Essex on 15 March
1781, and, after some service on the Coro-
mandel coast, under Sir Hector Munro [q. v.],
arrived at Bombay in April 1782 ; he was
soon appointed to the second battalion of
Bombay sepoys, which, under Captain Daniel
Carpenter, did good service against Tipu
Sultan up to the peace of 1783. In the next
war with Tipu, Price was in Little's battalion
at the siege of Darwar, where he was severely
wounded on 7 Feb. 1791, and lost a leg. He
was next attached to the guard of Sir Charles
Malet, political minister at Poona, whence he
was transferred by the governor of Bombay,
Jonathan Duncan the elder [q. v.], to a staff
appointment at Surat. In 1795, being then
brevet captain, he was nominated judge-
advocate to the Bombay army, in which
capacity he was present and officiated as prize
agent at the siege and capture of Seringapatam
by General James Stuart, to whom he also
acted as Persian translator; he had in the
meantime been military secretary and inter-
preter to Dow in Malabar (1797-8), where he
tad twice narrowly escaped being cut off.
After the action at Seringapatam he returned
to Bombay, and resumed the Persian studies

and collecting of manuscripts which he had
begun at Surat some years before. He got his
majority in June 1804, and in February 1805,
after twenty-four years' service, returned
home, retiring finally from the Company's
service on his marriage in October 1807.

Thenceforward he lived in retirement at
Wootton, Brecknockshire, and devoted him-
self to oriental studies, writing long, leisurely
works on Arabian, Persian, and Indian his-
tory, and printing them at the local press at
Brecon. Of these the best known and the
most important is the ' Chronological Retro-
spect ... of Mahommedan History/ which
was published in three volumes (the third in
two parts) 4to, in 1811, 1812, and 1821. This
is a history of the Mohammedan power from
its foundation by Mohammed down to the
time of the Emperor Akbar. The earlier
volumes are based chiefly upon the chronicles
of Mirkhand and Khandamir, and are na-
turally most detailed and accurate in respect
to the history of the Persian dynasties ; but
in the last volume Abu-1-Fazl is largely used.
The whole work is written in the over-ornate,
tedious style of a scholar who has accustomed
himself to Persian tropes and circumlocu-
tions ; but it is the work of a genuine student,
who is conscientiously anxious to do full
j ustice to his authorities. Without pretend-
ing to any striking grasp or generalisation, it
is a usefuland painstaking performance, which
has served two generations of students, and
is still for some branches of eastern history
almost the only English work of reference.
Price's other works were his ' Essay towards
the History of Arabia antecedent to the birth
of Mahommed, arranged from the Tarikh
Tebry' [Persian text of Et-Tabari], 1824,
4to ; the translation of the well-known ' Me-
moirs of the Emperor Jahangueir,' published
by the Oriental Translation Fund in 1829,
4to ; ' Account of the Siege and Reduction
of Chaitur . . . from the Akbar-Namah,' 1831 ;
and « The Last Days of Krishna,' 1831. He
also wrote ' Autobiographical Memoirs of
the early life and service of a Field Officer
on the retired list of the Indian army,'
which was published after his death (Lon-
don, 1839). His learned labours won him in
1830 the gold medal of the Oriental Trans-
lation Committee. He was a member of the
Royal Asiatic Society, to the l Journal ' of
which he contributed l An Extract from the
Mualijat-i-Dara Shekohi,' and to which he
bequeathed over seventy oriental (chiefly Per-
sian) manuscripts, some of the highest value.
He died at his residence, Wootton, 16 Dec.
1835. His monument in Brecon church styles
him ( F.R.L.S.,' and states that he was a
magistrate and deputy-lieutenant.

Price

326

Price

[Memoirs ... of a Field Officer, 1844,
posthumous and anonymous, gives autobiography
up to return from India in 1805, to which a brief
memoir is appended from the Annual Biography
and Obituary for 1837; G-ent. Mag. 1836, i.
204-5 ; Annual Eeport of the Eoyal Asiatic
Society, 1836, xii, Ix ; Ann. Keg. 1836, Ixxviii.
183 ; Morley's Cat. of Hist. MSS. of the Royal
Asiatic Society, 1854 ; information from J. W.
Clark, esq., registrary of the University of Cam-
bridge.] S. L.-P.

PRICE, DAVID (1790-1854), rear-
admiral, "born in 1790, entered the navy in
January 1801 on board the Ardent, with
Captain Thomas Bertie [q. v.J, and in her was
present in the battle of Copenhagen on
2 April. He was afterwards in the Blenheim,
which, on the renewal of the war in 1803,
went out to the West Indies. In 1805 he was
in the Centaur with Sir Samuel Hood [q.y.],
and again in 1806, being present in the action
offRochefort on 25 Sept., and at the capture of
the Sewolod on 26 Aug. 1808. In April 1809
he was appointed acting-lieutenant of the
Ardent, and during the following summer
was twice captured by the Danes : once
while away in command of a watering party,
and again in a prize which was wrecked ;
each time, however, he was released after a
short detention. The confirmation of his
rank as lieutenant was dated 28 Sept. 1809.
He continued in the Ardent till February
1811, when he was appointed to the Hawk
brig, with Captain Henry Bourchier, em-
ployed on the north coast of France. On
19 Aug. the Hawk drove four armed vessels
and a convoy of fifteen merchantmen on
shore near Barfleur. Price, in command of
the boats, was sent in to finish the work,
and succeeded in bringing out an armed brig
and three store ships ; the others were lying
over on their sides, completely bilged (JAMES,
Naval History, v. 216). Two months later,
on 21 Oct., Price was severely wounded in
an unsuccessful attempt to cut two brigs out
of Barfleur harbour. It was nearly a year
before he was able to serve again ; and in
September 1812 he was appointed to the
Mulgrave of 74 guns off Cherbourg. In
January 1813 he joined his old captain,
Bourchier, in the San Josef, carrying the
flag of Sir Richard King (1774-1834) [q.v.]
off Toulon. On 6 Dec. he was promoted to
command the Volcano bomb, which, in the
summer of 1814, he took out to the coast of
North America, and in the same year he en-
gaged in the operations against Baltimore, in
the Potomac, and at New Orleans. At the
last place, on 24 Dec., he was severely
wounded in the thigh. ' I trust,' wrote
Rear-admiral (afterwards Sir) Pulteney Mal-

colm [q.v.], 'his wound is not dangerous?
as he is a gallant young man and an excellent
officer.' On his return to England Price was
advanced to post rank on 13 June 1815.
From 1834 to 1838 he commanded the Port-
land in the Mediterranean, during which
time his services to the Greek government
obtained for him the order of the Redeemer
of Greece, as well as complimentary letters
from Sir Edmund (afterwards Lord) Lyons
[q.v.]

For the next six years he lived in Breck-
nockshire, for which county he was a J.P.
In 1846 he was made superintendent of
Sheerness dockyard, where he continued
until promoted to be rear-admiral on 6 Nov.
1850. In August 1853 he was appointed
commander-in-chief in the Pacific, and ar-
rived on the station shortly before the de-
claration of war with Russia. In July 1854
the two squadrons, English and French, had
met at Honolulu, and on the 25th sailed to
search for two Russian frigates which were
reported to be at sea. On 29 Aug. they
arrived off Petropaulovski in Kamchatka,
where the two frigates were lying dismantled.
An examination of the place showed that it
was well fortified against a casual attack, but
it was determined to attempt it next day,
30 Aug. On the forenoon of that day, as the
ships were preparing to move in, Price shot
himself with a pistol, and died a few hours
after. Sir Frederick Nicolson succeeded to
the command, but the attack was postponed
till 4 Sept., when it met with a decisive re-
pulse. On 1 Sept. Price was buried on shore,
on the opposite side of the bay, beneath a tree,
on which the letters ' D. P.' were rudely cut
with a knife. Price's suicide was generally
assigned to his dread of the responsibilities of
his position. This seems impossible, for he
was a hale, cheerful man of sixty-four, to
whom the sight of an enemy was no new
thing. In July 1844 Price married Elizabeth,
daughter of John Taylor and niece of Admiral
William Taylor.

[O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Navy Lists ;
Annual Kegister, 1854, pt. i. p. 403, pt. ii. pp.
199, 540.] J. K. L.

PRICE, EDMUND (1541-1624), trans-
lator of Psalms into Welsh. [See PKYS.]

PRICE, ELLEN (1820-1887), novelist,
[See WOOD.]

PRICE, ELLIS (1605 P-1599), Welsh
administrator, was second son of Robert
ap Rhys ap Maredudd of Foelas and Plas
lolyn, Denbighshire, and Marred (Margaret),
daughter of Rhys Llwyd of Gydros. His
sister married William Salesbury [q. v.] His
father was chaplain and crossbearer t o Wolsey,

Price

327

Price

but found favour with Cromwell, and re-
ceived, when the estates of Strata Marcella
(i. e. Ystrad Marchal in Montgomeryshire)
were divided, Cwm Tir Mynach, near Bala,
where his son Cadwaladr founded the family
of Prices of Rhiwlas. Ellis, born about 1505,
entered St. Nicholas's Hostel, Cambridge,
graduating LL.B. in 1533, and D.C.L. in
1534. From the red gown of the latter
degree he was popularly known as ' Y Doctor
Coch' (The Red Doctor) (cf. CAIUS, Anti-
quities of Cambridge). In 1535 he was ap-
pointed one of the visitors of monasteries
in Wales, but in November Cromwell or-
dered him to cease visiting, apparently on
account of his youth and ' progeny ' (see
Price's letter in Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII, vol. ix. No. 843). In 1538
Cromwell made him commissary-general of
the diocese of St. Asaph (cf. Letters relating
to the Suppression of the Monasteries, Cam-
den Society, 1843, 190-1 ; ELLIS, Original
Letters^), and he received in the same year
the sinecure rectory of Llangwm (from which
he was soon ejected), that of Llandrillo
yn Rhos, and the rectory of Llanuwchllyn
(STRTPE, Cranmer, edit. 1840, pp. 222,
274).

Under Mary and Elizabeth, Price de-
voted himself in the main to civil admini-
stration. He was three times member of par-
liament for Merionethshire, in 1555, 1558,
and 1563 ; seven times sheriff of the county,
in 1552, 1556, 1564, 1568, 1574, 1579, and
1585 ; twice sheriff of Anglesey, in 1578 and
1586, and once of Carnarvonshire, in 1559
(BREESE, Kalendars of Gwynedd,^. 37, 51,
71-2, 116). He was also sheriff of Denbigh-
shire in 1550, 1557, 1569, and 1573 (Archeeo-
logia Cambrensis, 3rd ser. vol. xv.), and
custos rotulorum of Merionethshire for the
greater part of Elizabeth's reign (Kalendars
of Gwynedd, p. 28). Early in the reign he
was appointed a member of the council of
Wales and the marches, and in February
1565-6 he was suggested for the bishopric
of Bangor, but Archbishop Parker objected
on the ground of Price ' neither being priest
nor having any priestly disposition.' In the
royal commission authorising the proclama-
tion of Caerwys Eisteddfod, and dated
23 Oct. 1567, Price's name stands first in the
list of esquires to whom the document is
addressed, following immediately those of
the two knights (PENNANT, Tours, ii. 89).
He was ordered on 2 March 1578 to exa-
mine, with Bishop Robinson, ' certain per-
sons who had been dealers with Hugh Owen,
a rebel' (Calendar of State Papers, Dom.
1547-80, p. 586).

Meanwhile he did not neglect his own

interests. In 1560 he obtained from the
crown the manor of Tir Ifan, a portion of
the lands of the knights hospitallers at Dol-
gynwal or Ysbytty Ifan (Archceologia Cam-
brensis, 3rd ser. vi. 108). He still held the
rectories of Llandrillo and Llanuwchllyn,
and in addition had by 1561 obtained the
chancellorship of Bangor and the rectory of
Llaniestyn in that diocese. In 1564, when
Elizabeth gave the lordship of Denbigh to
the earl of Leicester, he was one of the four
chief tenants of the lordship who acted for
the whole body in negotiations with the new
lord (Records of Denbigh, 1860, p. 110).
Tradition asserts that he afterwards became
Leicester's willing tool in the favourite's
oppressive dealings with the tenantry, and
Pennant quotes a story that in addressing
Leicester he was accustomed profanely to
say, ' O Lord, in Thee do I put my trust !'
(Tours, edit. 1810, iii. 140).

Price died in July 1599. He married
Ellyw, daughter of Owen Pool of Llan-
decwyn, Merionethshire (who was in orders),
by whom he had two sons, Thomas (jt.
1586-1632) [q. v.] and Richard, and four
daughters. Pennant speaks of a portrait
of Dr. Ellis Price at Bodysgallen, near Llan
Dudno, bearing date 1605. It is probably a
copy.

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 397, 567 ; Dwnn's
Heraldic Visitations, ii. 102, 343, 344; Wil-
liams's Parl. Hist, of Wales (1895); Arcbseo-
logia Cambrensis, 3rd ser. ii. 179, vi. 108,
119, 4th ser. v. 153; Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII, vols. ix. and xiii. ; Parker Corresp.
pp. 257, 258, 261 ; authorities cited.] J. E. L.

PRICE, FRANCIS (d. 1753), architect,
published in 1733 < The British Carpenter,
or a Treatise on Carpentry,' 4to, dedicated to
Algernon Seymour, earl of Hertford, and
afterwards seventh duke of Somerset ; a
second edition was published in 1735 with
a supplement containing ' Palladio's Orders
of Architecture . . . described ... by Fran-
cis Price.' ' The British Carpenter ' was
long the best textbook on the subject ; sub-
sequent editions appeared in 1753, 1759, and
1765, the best being the fourth or 1759
edition, which contains sixty-two plates ; in
1859 there was published in Weale's edu-
cational series ' A Rudimentary Treatise on
the Principles of Construction in the Car-
pentry and Joinery of Roofs deduced from
the Works of Robison, Price, and Tred-
gold.' In 1734 Price was appointed surveyor
to Salisbury Cathedral, and clerk of the works
to the dean and chapter, and from that date
till his death he was engaged in superin-
tending important repairs in the structure of
the cathedral. He died on 19 March 1753,;

Price

328

Price

and in the same year appeared his ' Series of
.... Observations .... on Salisbury Cathe-
dral/ 4to ; another edition in 1787. It also
contains a description of Old Sarum, and is
the result of a survey made by direction of
Thomas Sherlock [q. v.] (successively bishop
of Salisbury and London), to whom it is de-
dicated. This work forms the basis of many
subsequent descriptions of the architecture
of the cathedral ; it is embodied almost en-
tire in * A Description of Salisbury Cathe-
dral,' 1774, and is largelv quoted in Dods-
worth's ' Salisbury Cathedral,' 1796.

[Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Bods-worth's
Salisbury Cathedral, pp. 16-17, 29, 30, &c. ;
Gent. Mag. 1753, p. 148; Dictionary of Archi-
tecture; Builder, 1873, p. 765.] A. F. P.

PRICE, HUGH (1495P-1674), founder
of Jesus College, Oxford, was the son of Rees
ap Rees, a butcher, who ' acquired such a
fortune as to enable him to give his children
a liberal education, and to leave to his eldest
son a considerable landed estate.' Hugh was
born at Brecon about 1495, and educated at
Oxford, where he graduated B.C.L. on 4 July
1512, B. Canon L. on 23 Feb. 1523-4, and
D. Canon L. on 2 July 1526. On 26 April
1532 he was one of those who tried James
Bainham [q. v.] for heresy in the Tower of
London, and he may be the Hugh Price alias
Whiteford who was presented by the king to
the living of Whitford, Flintshire, on 22 Jan.
1535-6. On the foundation of the see of
Rochester in 1541 he was appointed to the
first prebend, which he held till his death in
August 1574. From 1571 to 1574 he was
treasurer of St. David's. He was buried
in the priory church at Brecon in August
1574.

On Price's petition, and by letters patent
dated 27 June 1571, Elizabeth established
Jesus College, Oxford, and conferred on it all
the lands, buildings, and personalty of White
Hall. Price himself gave 60/. as a yearly
endowment. It was the first distinctly pro-
testant college founded at Oxford. The build-
ings were commenced about 1572, but only
two stories on the east and south sides of
the outer quadrangle were completed until
1618. A portrait of Price attributed to Hol-
bein belongs to the college. It was engraved
by George Vertue in 1739, and appears in
Jones's ' History of Brecknockshire.' The
arms adopted by the college are not those of
Price (cf. English Hist. Rev. 1895 passim).

[Letters and Papers Henry VIII, v. App. No.
29, (3), x. No. 226; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 318, ii.
582; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Wood's Fasti, i.
70; Jones's Hist, of Brecknockshire i. 123-5;
Granger's Biogr. Hist. i. 214; Elizabethan Ox-

ford (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), pp. 15, 241 ; The Colleges
of Oxford, ed. Clark, pp. 365-6; Williams's
Eminent Welshmen ; Imp. Diet, of Biogr.; Brom-
ley's Cat. of Engraved Portraits.] A. F. P.

PRICE, JAMES (1752-1783), chemist,
son of James Higginbotham, was born in
London in 1752. He entered Magdalen
Hall, Oxford, as a gentleman commoner,
matriculating on 15 April 1772, and pro-
ceeding M.A. (21 Nov. 1777). Early in 1781
he changed his name to Price, in accordance
with the will of a relative who had be-
queathed him a fortune (London Med. Journ.
1784, iv. 317). On 10 May 1781 he was
elected to the Royal Society, being described
in the certificate of recommendation as ( well
versed in various branches of Natural Science,
and particularly in Chymistry.' On 2 July
1782 the degree of M.D. was conferred on him
by the university of Oxford, ' on account of
chemical labours' (PRICE, Experiments on
Mercury, &c., 2nd ed. Introd.)

In 1782 Price decided to repeat before
witnesses certain experiments similar to those
of the alchemists. Between 7 May and
25 May 1782 he performed, at his laboratory
at Stoke, near Guildford, seven experiments,
by which it appeared that he possessed a
white powder capable of converting fifty
times its own Aveight of mercury into silver,
and a red powder capable of converting
sixty times its own weight of mercury into
gold ; the substances being heated together
in a crucible with a flux of borax or nitre, or
both, and stirred with an iron rod. The wit-
nesses included Lords Onslow, King, and
Palmerston, and other men of social, though
none of great scientific, rank. The gold and
silver alleged to be produced were found
genuine on assay, and were exhibited before
George III. Price related the experiments
in detail in l An Account of some Experi-
ments,' &c., 1782. The descriptions evinced
the intelligence and method of a practised
chemist, and the book created the greatest
sensation. It was summarised at length in
the 'London Chronicle' (17-19 Oct. 1782),
abstracted in Lichtenberg and Forster's ' Got-
tingisches Magazin' (iii. Jahrgang, p. 410),
translated by Seyler into German (Dessau,
1783), and reached a second English edi-
tion in 1783. Since the time of Robert
Bovle [q. v.] alchemy had been entirely dis-
credited in England, and Price himself, in
the second edition of his book, declared that
while his experiments were incontestable,
he regarded the philosopher's stone as a
chimera. His reputation as a man of for-
tune and honour seemed to place him above
any suspicion of dishonesty. But in his pre-
face he had declared that his stock of the

Price

329

Price

powders was exhausted, and that the cost of
replenishment would be too great in labour
and health for him to undertake it. There
followed 'a fierce paper conflict,' and the
Royal Society ' felt bound to interfere '
(CHAMBEES, Book of Days, i. 602), though
the matter was not considered by it officially.
Kirwan and Bryan Higgins [q. v.] entreated
Price to repeat his experiments or disclose
his secret. In October 1782 he owned to
Kirwan that he believed he had been de-
ceived, that the mercury sold to him con-
tained gold previously, and that his powder
contained arsenic, and that he was satisfied
to pass for ' a mere able extractor of gold '
(BOLTOST, Scientific Letters of Priestley, p.
42). Sir Joseph Banks [q. v.], then pre-
sident of the Royal Society, reminded him
that the honour of the society was at stake
as well as his own. Under pressure from
his friends, Price finally consented to repeat
the experiments. In January 1783, having
meanwhile tried to obtain information with
regard to German hermetic processes (Got-
tingisches Mayazin, iii. Jahrgang, p. 579), he
returned to Guildford. He seems to have
undertaken to prepare the powders in six
weeks, and failed. His friends disavowed
him ; and on 3 or 8 Aug. 1783 he committed
suicide by drinking a tumblerful of laurel-
water, which he had prepared in the previous
March. According to Chambers's ' Book of
Days,' he had previously invited the Royal
Society to witness his experiments, and died
in the presence of the three members who
alone came to the laboratory on the ap-
pointed day. It is impossible to decide
whether Price was an impostor or a madman.
The last hypothesis, adopted at the inquest,
is supported by the account of his death in
the ' Gottingisches Magazin ? (iii. Jahrgang,
p. 886).

Price left a fortune of ' 1207. a year in real
estate, and from ten to twelve thousand
pounds in the funds.' He has been loosely
called the ' last of the alchemists.'

[Authorities quoted; Kopp's Geschichte der
Chemie, ii. 164, 254; Kopp's Alchemie, ii. 146,
passim ; Thomson's Hist, of the Koyal Society,
App. Iviii.; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1714-1886 ;
Letters of Radcliffe and James (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), j
p. 221 ; manuscript journal and other documents
of the Royal Society; Jochers Gelehrten-Lexi- j
kon, continued by Adelung, vol. vi. ; Reuss's
Gelehrtes England; Gent. Mag. 1791, ii. 893.1 j

P. J. H.

PRICE, AP PRICE, or AP RHYS, [

SIR JOHN" (d. 1573?), visitor of the mon-
asteries, was son of Rhys ab Gwilym by
Gwenllian, daughter of Howel Madoc. His
family was ancient. He is said to have been j

educated at Oxford, where one of his name,
who must have been younger than Sir John,
graduated bachelor of canon law on 8 July
1532. Another John ap Price was a servant
of the king in 1519, and officiated as servi-
tor at the coronation of Anne Boleyn.

John Price entered one of the inns of court,
and became a notary public and receiver of
the king. From a statement of Rowland
Lee [q. v.], it appears that Price had been
some time in the service of the Earl Arundel
as constable of Cloon Castle, and that for
his employment he was promoted to be one of
Cromwell's agents. In May 1532, when the
Earls of Westmorland and Cumberland and
Sir Thomas Clifford searched TunstalTs house
at Auckland, Price looked into the manu-
scripts, and made a curious report to Crom-
well. In 1533 he was employed under Crom-
well. In 1534 he was registrar of Salisbury
Cathedral. In April 1535 he took part in the
proceedings against the Charterhouse monks
as to the royal supremacy. He officiated in
the same way at the trial of Fisher and More.
His services were secured for the great visi-
tation of the monasteries of 1535, and on the
whole he seems to have acted with greater
moderation than Sir Thomas Legh [q. v.], the
colleague with whom he was chiefly asso-
ciated, though he joined with him in sug-
gesting the inhibition of the bishops. In a
letter of 20 Aug. 1535 he criticised the regu-
lations which Legh had made as to the shut-
ting up of the inmates of the houses, showing
how difficult it was to carry them out. He
also gave Cromwell a curious description of
Legh's method of conducting the visitation,
which has been of service to historians, but
evidence furnished by Dr. Gasquet renders
his statements open to suspicion. At Cam-
bridge on 22 Oct. 1535 he "'observed in the
heads great pertinacity to their old blindness,'
but continued, ' if they were gradually re-
moved, learning would flourish here, as the
younger sort be of much towardness.' After
the visitation was over he drew up and at-
tested the ' comperta.' When the pilgrimage
of grace was quelled, he assisted in trying
the rebels. For his many services he re-
ceived in 1537-8 a joint lease of Carmarthen
rectory, and a lease of Brecknock priory and
rectory. He also bought the priory of St.
Guthlac, Hereford. He was not, however,
satisfied, and in a petition of 1538 asked
for the manor of West Dereham. He had,
he said, ' written professions of all prelates,
persons, and bodies politic throughout this
realm ; divers instruments for my ladie Marie
concerning the abdication of the Bishop of
Rome's power and renunciation of appeals;
divers great instruments, as well of the pro-

Price

330

Price

cess of the divorce of Queen Anne as of the
contract and solemnization of the same be-
tween the king and the most noble Queen
Jane ; wrote to the king the abridgements
of the comperts of the late visitation/ and,
after further services, he adds that he * has
ever since been occupied in the execution of
traitors, felons, or heretics ' (Letters and
Papers Henry VIII, xni. ii. 1225).

Price was encouraged by William Herbert,
first earl of Pembroke [q. v.], and devoted
himself to study. He took, however, some
part in public affairs, and is stated to have
been greatly occupied in the union of Eng-
land and Wales, drafting or suggesting the
petition on which the statutes were framed.
He was sheriff of Brecknock in 1541, and
lived chiefly at Brecon priory. He was
knighted on 22 Feb 1546-7, and made one
of the council for the Welsh marches in
1551. He died probably about 1573. He
and his son Richard were patrons of Hugh
Evans, and are said to have introduced him
to Shakespeare ; Richard gave Evans the
living of Merthyr Cynog, Brecon, in 1572.
Evans died in 1581, and made Richard Price
the overseer of his will. He married Joan,
daughter of John Williams of South wark,
and had a family of five sons and two daugh-
ters. The Prices in the civil war took the
royalist side, and Charles I after Naseby
dined and slept at Brecon priory on 5 Aug.
1645.

Sir John Price wrote : 1. l Historise Bri-
tannicse Defensio,' composed about 1553, pub-
lished by his son Richard in 1573, and
dedicated to Lord Burghley ; in part a pro-
test against Polydore Vergil. 2. ' Descrip-
tion of Cambria,' translated and enlarged by
Humphrey Lhuyd [q. v.], and published as
part of the ' Historie of Cambria ' by David
Powell [q.v.], 1584; other editions 1697,
1702, 1774, and 1812. 3. ' Fides Historian
Britannicse,' a correction of Polydore Vergil
(Brit. Mus. Cotton MS. Titus, F. iii. 17).
4. A tract on the restitution of the coinage,
written in 1553; dedicated to Queen Mary
(MS. New Coll. Oxon. Arch. MS. 317, iii.) ;
in this tract he refers to a larger treatise on
the same subject, which is not extant. He is
also said to have translated and published
the Lord's Prayer, Creed, and Ten Com-
mandments in Welsh, for the first time.
Many of his letters are preserved in the
British Museum and the Record Office.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 216-7;
Reg. Univ. Oxf. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), i. 134, 169,
178; Jones's Hist, of Brecknockshire, n. i. Ill,
&c. ; Williams's Eminent Welshmen, p. 416;
York's Royal Tribes of Wales, p. 89 ; Robinson's
Castles and Mansions of Herefordshire, p. 162;

Annals of the Counties and County Families of
Wales ; Warrington's Hist, of Wales ; Wright's
Suppression Letters (Camd. Soc.), p. 53, &c. ;
Metcalfe's Knights, p. 94 ; Reg. Univ. Oxf. (Oxf.
Hist. Soc.), i. 156, 669; Dixon's Hist, of the
Church of Engl. i. 305-6, ii. 144, 213; Letters
and Papers Henry VIII ; Strype's Annals, in. i.
415, 744, Memorials, i. i. 321, ii. 216, n. i. 500,
ii. 162, 329; Gasquet's Henry VIII and the
Engl. Monasteries.] W. A. J. A.

PRICE (PRICJETJS), JOHN (1600-
1676 ?), scholar, born of Welsh parentage in
London in 1600, was educated at Westmin-
ster School and Christ Church, Oxford, where
he was elected student in 1617; but, being
a Roman catholic, neither matriculated nor
graduated. He was perhaps identical with
the John Price, ' son and heir of John Price
of London, deceased,' who was admitted a
student at Gray's Inn in 1619. He accom-
panied James Howard, eldest son of Thomas,
second earl of Arundel [q. v.], in his travels
on the continent, and obtained a doctor's
degree, probably in civil law, from some
foreign university. During the viceroyalty
of Sir Thomas Wentworth (afterwards Earl
of Strafford) [q.v.] he visited Ireland, and
made the acquaintance of Archbishop Ussher.
In 1635 he made his mark as a scholar by
an edition of the ' Apologia ' of Apuleius,
published at Paris. In the autumn of that
year he was in London, corresponding under
the name Du Pris with Jean Bourdelot (see
the very rare ' Deux Lettres In&lites de
Jean Price a Bourdelot, publics et annotees
par Philippe Tamizey de Larroque,' Paris,
1883, 8vo). Resuming his travels, he visited
Vienna, where he occupied himself in mak-
ing excerpts from Greek manuscripts in the
Imperial Library, some of which, marked
with the date February 1637, and dedicated
to Laud, are in Addit. MS. 32096, ff. 336 et
seq. In 1640 he resumed residence at Christ
Church, Oxford, where during the civil war
he wrote pamphlets in the royalist interest.
He suffered in consequence a brief imprison*
ment, and on regaining his liberty went once
more abroad. At Paris in 1646 he edited the
Gospel of St. Matthew and the Epistle of
St. James, and in 1647 the Acts of the
Apostles; at Gouda in 1650 the 'Meta-
morphoses' of Apuleius. About 1652 he
settled at Florence as keeper of the medals
to the Grand Duke Ferdinand II, who after-
wards gave him the chair of Greek at the
university of Pisa. There he compiled com-
mentaries on St. Luke's Gospel, the Epistles
of St. Paul to Timothy and Titus, and of St.
James, St. John, and St. Jude, the Apocalypse,
and the Psalms, which, with his prior essays
in the same kind, were published at London

Price

33*

Price

in 1660 as ' Joannis Pricaei Commentarii in
varies Novi Testamenti Libros ' (folio), both
separately, and in the ' Critici Sacri,' torn. v.
(see an elaborate review of this work in
John Alberti's 'Periculum Criticum/ Ley-
den, 1727, 8vo).

Price also edited three of the letters of
the younger Pliny (Epp. 3, 5, and 10 of lib.
i.), of which very rare book a copy (without
the title-page) is in the British Museum.
His latest project was an edition of Hesy-
chius, on which he worked at Venice,
having resigned his chair at Pisa for the
purpose ; but being forestalled by the issue
of the Leyden edition in 1668, to which he
contributed the ' Index Auctorum/ he re-
moved to Rome, where he found a patron
in Cardinal Francesco Barberini, and a last
resting-place in the Augustinian monastery,
in the chapel of which his remains were in-
terred about 1676.

Price's reputation stood high among his
contemporaries (see testimonies by Ussher,
Selden, and others, collected by Colomies in
' Bibliotheque Choisie/ Paris, 1731, p. 189,
and BAYLE, Diet. Hist.) Wood (Athence
Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 1105) calls him the
greatest critic of his time, and unquestion-
ably he was a fine scholar. His reputation,
however, rests chiefly on his work on
Apuleius. The excessive license of emen-
dation in which he indulged in his commen-
taries on the New Testament seriously im-
paired their value. From the print of his
head prefixed to his edition of the ' Meta-
morphoses ' of Apuleius he appears to have
been a handsome man. He must be care-
fully distinguished from John Price, D.D.
(1625P-1691) [q. v.], chaplain to General
Monck.

Price's works are entitled as follows :
1. ' L. Apulei Madaurensis Philosophi
Platonici Apologia recognita et nonnullis
notis ac observationibus illustrata,' Paris,
1635. 2. ' Mattheeus ex sacra pagina sanctis
Patribus Graecisque ac Latinis Gentium
scriptoribus ex parte illustratus a Joanne
Pricseo,' Paris, 1646, 8vo. 3. ' Annotationes
in Epist. Jacobi/ Paris, 8vo. 4. ( Acta Apo-
stolorum ex sacra pagina sanctis Patribus
Grsecisque ac Latinis Gentium scriptoribus
illustrata/ Paris, 1647, 8vo. 5. l L. Apulei
Madaurensis Metamorphoseos Libri xi cum
notis et amplissima indice/ Gouda, 1650, 8vo.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. and Gray's Inn Eeg. ;
"Welch's Alumni Westmonast. ; Dodd's Church
Hist. iii. 286 ; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of Engl.
1775, iii. 104; Chaudon's Nouveau Diet. Hist. ;
Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1640, pp. 536, 555;
Parr's Life of Ussher, pp. 506, 596 ; M'Clintock
and Strong's Cyclop. Bibl. and Eccles. Lit. ;

Hallam's Literature of Europe, iv. 9 ; Allibone's
Diet, of Engl. Lit. ; Brunet's Manuel du Li-
braire.] J. M. K.

PRICE, JOHN, D.D. (1625?-! 691),
royalist, born in the Isle of Wight about
1625, was educated at Eton and King's
College, Cambridge, where he was admitted
on 10 Jan. 1644-5, commenced M.A. in 1653,
and was elected to a fellowship. Having
taken holy orders, he attended General
Monck as chaplain during his command in
Scotland in 1654-9, and was his principal
confidant and coadjutor in the enterprise of
the Restoration. His loyalty was rewarded
with an Eton fellowship (12 July 1660), and
the prebend of Yetminster and Grimston in
the church of Sarum (28 Nov. following),
having a royal dispensation to hold both
benefices concurrently. In 1669 he was in-
stituted to the rich rectory of Petworth,
Sussex. He received from the university
of Cambridge the degree of D.D., pursuant
to royal letters, in 1661. On 19 Oct. 1680 he
was incorporated M.A. at Oxford. He died
on 17 April 1691. His remains were interred
in Petworth church.

Price was author of 'The Mystery and
Method of His Majesty's happy Restauration
laid open to Publick View/ 'London, 1680,
8vo ; reprinted by Maseres in ' Select Tracts
relating to the Civil Wars in England,' Lon-
don 1815, 8vo ; French translation in ' Col-
lection des Memoires relatifs a la Revolu-
tion d'Angleterre,' Paris, 1827, vol. iv. ;
an historical piece of unique value from the
exceptional position occupied by the writer.
He also published : 1. ' A Sermon preached
before the House of Commons at St. Mar-
garet's in Westminster on Thursday the 10th
of May ; being a day of solemn thanksgiving
. . . for the mercies God had bestowed on the
nation through the successful conduct of the
Lord General Monk,' London, 1660, 4to.
2. l Sermon at Petworth in Sussex, 9 Sept,
1683, being a day of solemn thanksgiving for
the deliverance of the King from the late Bar-
barous Conspiracy,' London, 1683, 4to. He
must be distinguished from John Price, M.A. ,
of University College, Oxford, author of ' Mo-
deration not Sedition/ London, 1663, 4to.

[Alumni Etonenses ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ;
Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 376; Cole's
MS. Coll. xv. 189 ; Cooper's Memorials of Cam-
bridge, King's Coll. ; Skinner's Life of Monk,
pp. 96 et seq. ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ii.
657; Horsfield's Sussex, ii. 179; Dallaway's
Western Division of Sussex, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 300;
Arnold's Petworth ; Sussex A.rchseolog. Coll. xiv.
24,xxiii. 172; Masson's Life of Milton, v. 476-7,
526, 528; Evelyn's Diary, ed. Bray, 1850, i.
425 ».] J. M. E.

Price

332

Price

PRICE, JOHN (d. 1736), architect, is
described as of Richmond, Surrey, and
* armiger.' In 1714 he rebuilt the church of
St. Mary at Walls at Colchester in Essex.
He worked a great deal for the Duke of
Chandos, and was employed from 1712 to
1720 in building the duke's great house at
Canons, near Edgware in Middlesex, from
the designs of James Gibbs [q. v.] Tn 1720
he built a town mansion for the duke in
Marylebone Fields. Price was employed in
1733 to rebuild the church of St. George the
Martyr in Southwark, which was completed
in 1736. He died in November of that year.
In 1726 he published ' Some Considerations
for building a Bridge over the Thames from
Fulham to Putney, with a Drawing,' and
also a supplementary letter to the same;
and in 1735 ( Some Considerations . . .
offered to the House of Commons for build-
ing a Stone Bridge over the River Thames
from Westminster to Lambeth,' &c.

[Diet, of Architecture; Manning and Bray's
Hist, of Surrey, iii. 637, 696 ; Wheatley's Lon-
don Past and Present, ii. 102.] L. C.

PRICE, JOHN (1773-1801), topographer,
was born at Leominster, Herefordshire, in
1773. He gave lessons there in French,
Latin, Italian, and Spanish. Subsequently
he became a bookseller at Hereford, but
finally settled at Worcester. He occasion-
ally made pedestrian tours on the continent.
In 1795 he published ' An Historical and
Topographical Account of Leominster and
its Vicinity,' illustrated by seven prints. This
was followed in 1796 by ' An Historical Ac-
count of the City of Hereford, with some Re-
marks on the River Wye, and the natural
and artificial beauties contiguous to its banks
from Brobery to Wilton,' with eight maps
and prints. This •' very respectable perform-
ance was founded on collections given to the
writer by John Lodge, author of* Introductory
Sketches towards a Topographical History of
Herefordshire,' 1793. In 1797 Price pub-
lished ' The Ludlow Guide, comprising an
Historical Account of the Castle and Town,
with a Survey of the various Seats, Views,
&c., in that Neighbourhood.' A plate of
the castle forms the frontispiece. A fourth
edition, enlarged, appeared in 1801. In
1799 appeared a similar f Worcester Guide,'
from which, says Chambers, much of the
matter of subsequent histories of the place
was borrowed without acknowledgment.
Price was also author of ' The Seaman's
Return, or the Unexpected Marriage,' an
operatic farce, partly from the German, in
three acts, published in 1795 and acted at
Worcester, Shrewsbury, Ludlow, and Wol-

verhampton. His last publication was ' The
Englishman's Manual ; containing a General
View of the Constitution, Laws, Government,
&c., of England, designed as an Introduction
to the Knowledge of those Important Studies,'
1797, 12mo. Price died at Worcester on
5 April 1801.

[Chambers's Biogr. Illustrations of Worcester-
shire, p. 575 ; Gent. Mag. 1801, i. 577 ; Allen's
Bibliotheca Herefordiensis, Introd. and pp. 16,
38; Baker's Biogr. Dramatica, i. 583, ii. 250;
Price's Works ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Lit. Mem. of
Living Authors, 1798; Biog. Diet, of Living
Authors, 1816, the compiler of which was under
the impression that Price was still alive.]

G. LE G. N.

PRICE, JOHN (1734-1813), Bodley's
librarian, son of the Rev. Robert Price of
Llandegla, Denbighshire, was born in 1734
at Tuer, near Llangollen, Brecknockshire.
He was educated there and at Jesus College,
Oxford, matriculating on 26 March 1754,
and graduating B.A. in 1757, M.A. in 1760,
and B.D. in 1768. In 1757 he was appointed
janitor of the Bodleian Library ; from 1761
to 1763 he was sub-librarian, and in 1765
was made acting librarian by Humphrey
Owen [q. v.], principal of Jesus College and
Bodley's librarian, whose salary he received.
On Owen's death in 1768 Price was chosen
to succeed him as Bodley's librarian after
a severe contest with William Cleaver [q. v.],
(afterwards bishop of St. Asaph). From
1766 to 1773 he was curate of Northleigh,
Oxfordshire, where he distinguished himself
by appropriating the manuscript book of
benefactions, which was sold with his library
in June 1814. In 1775 he became curate of
Wilcote in the same county ; in 1782 he was
presented to the living of Wollaston and
Alvington, Gloucestershire, and in 1798 to
that of Llangattock, Brecknockshire, by
Henry Somerset, fifth duke of Beaufort,
whom Price frequently visited at Badmin-
ton.

In 1787 Thomas Beddoes (1760-1808)
[q. v.], reader in chemistry in the university,
issued a printed ' Memorial concerning the
State of the Bodleian Library, and the Con-
duct of the Principal Librarian ' (4to, Brit.
Mus.) In it he charged Price with incivility,
frequent absence from the library, ignorance
of foreign publications, and carelessness with
regard to books in his charge. In consequence
the curators resolved to hold terminal meet-
ings for the purchase of books, inspection of
catalogues, &c. On the other hand, Price's
conduct as librarian was eulogised by many
visitors to the library, both foreign and Eng-
lish. In 1797 he was elected F.S.A., and
about the same time migrated to Trinity

Price

333

Price

College, to which he is said to have made
various benefactions. He lived in a small
house in St. Giles's, where he died on 12 Aug.
1813, having been principal librarian at the
Bodleian for forty-five years ; he was buried
at Wilcote, where a mural tablet was erected
to his memory in the chancel ; a portrait
engraved by Swaine, after a sketch taken
by the Rev. Henry Hervey Baber in 1798,
is given in Nichols's ' Illustrations of Lite-
rary History,' v. 514.

Price's only publications were : ' A short
Account of Holy head,' contributed to
Nichols's * Bibliotheca Topographica Britan-
nica ' (vol. v. 1790, 4to) ; and ' An Account
of a Bronze Image of Roman Workmanship,'
&c., published in ( Archseologia,' vii. 405-7.
Numerous letters from him to Gough, Nichols,
Herbert, and Bishop Percy are printed in
Nichols's l Illustrations of Literary History ; '
and he kept a notebook which is frequently
quoted in Macray's ' Annals of the Bodleian
Library.' He was an intimate friend of War-
ton. Richard Mant [q. v.] in his edition of
Warton's works acknowledged obligations to
him, and he assisted Joseph Pote [q. v.] in the
publication of the ' Lives of Leland, Wood,
and Hearne,' 1772. He was godfather to
Bulkeley Bandinel [q. v.], whom in 1810
he appointed sub-librarian at the Bodleian
Library. Anna Seward [q. v.] dedicated vol.
iv. of her ' Anecdotes ' to Price in 1796.

[Nichols's Literary Anecdotes and Illustr. of
Lit. Hist, passim; Macray's Annals of the Bodleian
Library, passim; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-
1886; Bodl. Addit. MS. A 64, f. 180; Serres's
Life of Wilmot, p. 153 ; Dibdin's Bibliomania;
Gent. Mag. 1813, ii. 400; Evans's Cat. Engraved
Portraits.] A. F. P.

PRICE, LAURENCE (fi. 1628-1680 ?),
writer of ballads and political squibs, was a
native of London, who compiled between
1625 and 1680 numberless ballads, pam-
phlets, and broadsides in verse on political
or social subjects. During the civil wars he
seems to have occasionally been a hanger-on
of the parliamentary army, and published
his observations (cf. Strange Predictions re-
lated at Catericke, 1 648. and Englands un-
happy Changes, 1648). He adapted his views
to the times, and the godly puritan strain
which he affected during the Commonwealth
gave place to the utmost indecency after the
Restoration. The fact that he published
much anonymously, under the initials 'L.P.,'
renders it difficult to identify his work.
Many of his publications are lost ; and the
sixty-eight that are extant are all rare. Speci-
mens of them may be found in the Thomas-
son collection of tracts a,t the British Mu-
seum, in the Pepysian collection at Magda-

lene College, Cambridge, or in the Roxburghe
and Bagford collections of ballads at the
British Museum. Most of the latter have
been reprinted by the Ballad Society.

The earliest known ballad by Price is ' Oh,
Gramercy Penny, being a Lancashire Ditty,
and chieny pen'd to prove that a Penny's a
Man's best Friend,' London, printed by widow
Trundle about 1625 (in the Pepys collection).
Some of the titles of later ballads run : ' The
Bachelor's Feast ' (1635 ?), 'The Young Man's
Wish' (1635 ?), < The Merry Conceited Lasse '
(1640?), ' Cupid's Wanton Wiles' (1640?),
' The Life and Death of Sir Thomas Went-
worth [i.e. Strafford] ' (1641), < Good Ale for
my Money ' (1645 ?), < The Merry Man's Re-
solution,' 1655, ' The True Lovers' Holidaies'
(1655 ?), * The Famous Woman Drummer '
(1660 ?), and < Win at first, lose at last,' cele-
brating the Restoration of 1660.

Price's prose pamphlets include : ' Great
Britaines Time of Triumph,' on Charles I's
visit to the city (1641); 'A New Disputa-
tion between the two lordly Bishops of York
and Canterbury' (1642); 'England's un-
happy Changes,' an appeal for peace (1648) ;
' The Shepherd's Prognostication foretelling
the Sad and Strange Eclipse of the Sun [on
29 March 1652] ' (1652); 'The Astrologers
Buggbeare,' 1652 ; ' Bloody Actions per-
formed,' an account of three murders — two
by husbands of their wives (1653) ; * A Ready
Way to prevent Sudden Death,' 1655; <A
Mass of Merry Conceites,' 1656 ; ' Make Roome
for Christmas/ 1657 (cf. Notes and Queries,
4th ser. ii. 549, iii. 185) ; ' Fortune's Lottery,
or a Book of News,' 1657 ; < The Vertuous
Wife is the Glory of her Husband,' 1667 ;
1 The Famous History of Valentine and
Orson,' London, 1673 ; ' Witty William of
Wiltshire, his Birth, Life, and Education,
and Strange Adventures,' 1674, 12mo ; ' The
Five Strange Wonders of the World,' 1674 ;
' A Variety of New Merry Riddles,' 1684.

[There are imperfect attempts at a biblio-
graphy of Price in Ebsworth's Bagford Ballads,
i. 263 and 248, and Hazlitt's Handbook, pp.
479-81. Several but by no means all the Rox-
burghe Ballads are reprinted in Chappell's
Roxburghe Ballads (Ballad Soc.), in Ebsworth's
Bagford Ballads, and in the Amanda group
(Ballad Soc.)] W. A. S.

PRICE, OWEN (d. 1671), schoolmaster
and author, was a native of Montgomery-
shire, of humble birth. He was appointed" a
scholar of Jesus College, Oxford, by the par-
liamentary visitors on 12 Oct. 1648, and ma-
triculated on 12 March following. Fouryears
later he became master of a public school in
Wales, ' where he took pains,' says Wood,
1 to imbue his pupils with presbyterian prin-

Price

334

Price

ciples.' Returning to Oxford in 1655, he
graduated B.A. and M.A. by accumulation
from Christ Church on 6 May 1656. In
1657 he became headmaster of Magdalen
College School, but was ejected at the Re-
storation. On 21 June 1658, in making an
application to Henry Scobell, secretary of
Cromwell's council, for the mastership of
"Westminster, Price boasts that during the
eight years he had been schoolmaster, he had
produced ' more godley men and preachers
(some whereof have passed the approvers)
than some (that keepe greater noise than I
doe) have with their XX years' labour ' — an
oblique stroke at Dr. Busby, whom he hoped
to oust (BAEKEE, Busby, p. 74; PECK, Deside-
rata Curiosa, bk. xiii. p. 502). After his ejec-
tion from Magdalen, Price ' taught school with
great success in Devonshire, and afterwards
at Besills-Lee (Besselsleigh),near Abingdon'
(WOOD). He died at Oxford, ' in his house
near to Magdalen College,' on 25 Nov. 1671,
and was buried in the church of St. Peter-in-
the-East. Wood calls him l a noted profes-
sor in the art of pedagogy,' and speaks of his
* acknowledged skill in teaching.'

Price published : 1. ' The Vocal Organ ;
or a new Art of teaching Orthography by
observing the Instruments of Pronunciation,
and the difference between Words of like
Sound, whereby any outlandish or meer
Englishman, Woman, and Child, may speedily
attaine to the exact Spelling, Reading, or
Pronouncing of any Word in the English
Tongue, without the Advantage of its Foun-
tains, the Greeke and Latine,' 1665, 8vo,
Oxford. 2. ' English Orthography : teaching
(1) the Letters of every sort of Print; (2) all
Syllables made of Letters ; (3) Short Rules,
byway of Question and Answer, for Spelling,
Reading, Pronunciation, using the Great
Letters and their Points ; (4) Examples of all
Words of like Sound,' &c., 1670, 8vo.

Price married a daughter of JohnBlagrave
of Merton. His son Thomas, successively a
chorister and clerk at Magdalen College
(B.A. 1692 and M.A. 1695), apparently be-
came prebendary of St. Paul's in 1707 (LE
NEVE, ii. 390) ; *he is credited with ' Pietas
in obitum Augustas et Reginge Marise,' in
Latin verse, Oxford, 1695.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 942 ;
Bloxam's Magdalen Eegister, i. 119, ii. 83, 171,
iii. 177-81 ; Burrows's Reg, of the Parl. Visitors,
p. 504 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Williams's Biogr.
Diet, of eminent Welshmen.] G. LE Of. N.

PRICE, RICHARD (1723-1791), non-
conformist minister and writer on morals,
politics, and economics, was born on 23 Feb.
1723 at Tynton, in the parish of Llangeinor,
in the county of Glamorgan. His father,

Rice Price, who was for many years minister
of a congregation of protestant dissenters at
Bridgend, in the same county, was a bigoted
Calvinist, and seems to have been a person
of morose temper, facts which may account,
on the principle of reaction, for the liberal
opinions and the benevolent disposition of
the son. Young Price seems to have received
his early education at many successive l aca-
demies,' the last being one kept by the Rev.
Vavasor Griffith, at Talgarth in Breconshire.
From his earliest youth he appears to have
recoiled from his father's religious opinions,
and to have inclined towards the views of
more liberal and philosophical theologians,
the works of Clarke and Butler having a
special attraction for him. By the advice of
a paternal uncle, who officiated as co-pastor
with Dr. Watts [see WATTS, ISAAC], he re-
moved, in his eighteenth year, to a dissenting
college, the Fund Academy, in London, under
John Eames [q. v.], and, having there com-
pleted his education, became chaplain and
companion to a Mr. Streatfield at Stoke New-
ington. While still occupyingthis position he
officiated in various dissenting congregations,
such as those in the Old Jewry, Edmonton,
and Newington Green. By the death of Mr.
Streatfield and of an uncle in 1756 his circum-
stances were considerably improved, and in
the following year, the year in which he first
published his best known work, a ' Review
of the principal Questions in Morals/ he
married a Miss Sarah Blundell, originally of
Belgrave in Leicestershire. In 1758 he took
up his residence at Newington Green, in
order to be near his congregation. His time
seems now to have been divided between
the performance of his ministerial duties and
his various studies, especially philosophy and
mathematics. His treatise on morals had
gained him a certain reputation, and he
began to make the acquaintance of philo-
sophers and literary men, including Franklin
and Hume. In 1769 Lord Shelburne, at-
tracted by reading his ' Dissertations on Pro-
vidence' and the 'Junction of Virtuous Men
in a Future State,' expressed a desire to meet
him. The interview led to a lifelong friend-
ship, which had much influence in raising
Price's reputation and determining the cha-
racter of his future pursuits.

It was not, however, so much as a theo-
logian and moralist as a writer on financial
and political questions that Price was destined
to become known to his countrymen at large.
In 1769 he wrote some observations ad-
dressed in a letter to Dr. Franklin on the
expectation of lives, the increase of mankind,
and the population of London, which were
published in the ' Philosophical Transactions '

Price

335

Price

of that year ; and again, in May 1770, he
communicated to the Royal Society some
observations on the proper method of calcu-
lating the values of contingent reversions.
The publication of these papers is said to
have exercised a most beneficial influence in
drawing attention to the inadequate calcula-
tions on which many insurance and benefit
societies had recently been formed. In 1769
Price received the degree of D.D. from the
university of Glasgow. In 1771 he pub-
lished his ' Appeal to the Public on the
subject of the National Debt/ of which sub-
sequent editions appeared in 1772 and 1774.
This pamphlet excited considerable contro-
versy at the time of its publication, and is
supposed to have influenced Pitt in 1786 in
re-establishing the sinking fund for the ex-
tinction of the national debt, which had been
created by Walpole in 1716, and abolished
in 1733 (STANHOPE, Life of Pitt, i. 230).
That Price's main object, the extinction of
the national debt, was a laudable and de-
sirable one would now probably be uni-
versally acknowledged. The particular means,
however, which he proposed for the purpose
are described by Lord Overstone (who, in
1857, reprinted for private circulation Price's
and other rare tracts on the national debt
and the sinking fund), as ' a sort of hocus-
pocus machinery/ supposed to work ' with-
out loss to any one/ and consequently purely
delusive. There is no doubt, however, that
Price rendered service by calling attention
to the growth of the debt, no less than by
attacking the practice, begun by North, of
funding by increase of capital (cf. FITZ-
MAUKICE, Life of Shelbume, iii. 92-4).

A subject of a much more popular kind
was next to employ Dr. Price's pen. Being
an ardent lover of civil and religious liberty,
he had from the first been strongly opposed
to the war with the American colonies, and
in 1776 he published a pamphlet, ' Observa-
tions on Civil Liberty and the Justice and
Policy of the War with America.' Several
thousand copies of this work were sold within
a few days. A cheap edition was soon issued ;
the pamphlet was extolled by one set of poli-
ticians, and abused by another. Among
its critics were Dr. Markham, archbishop of
York, John Wesley, and Edmund Burke, and
its author rapidly became one of the best
known men in England. In recognition of
his services in the cause of liberty, Dr. Price
was presented with the freedom of the city
of London, and it is said that the encourage-
ment derived from this book had no incon-
siderable share in determining the Americans
to declare their independence. A second
pamphlet on the war with America, the debts

of Great Britain, and kindred topics, followed
in the spring of 1777, and, whenever the
•overnment thought proper to proclaim a fast
.ay, Dr. Price took the opportunity of de-
claring his sentiments on the folly and mis-
chief of the war. His name thus became
identified, for good repute and for evil repute,
with the cause of American independence.
He was the intimate friend of Franklin ; he
corresponded with Turgot ; and in the winter
of 1778 he was actually invited by congress
to transfer himself to America, and assist in
the financial administration of the insurgent
states. This offer he refused, from unwil-
lingness to quit his own country and his family
connections, concluding his letter, however,
with the prophetic words that he looked ' to
the United States as now the hope, and likely
soon to become the refuge, of mankind.' In
1783 he was honoured by being created
LL.D. by Yale College, at the same time
with Washington (Monthly Repository, 1808,
p. 244).

One of Price's most intimate friends was
Dr. Priestley, but this circumstance did not
prevent them from taking the most opposite
views on the great questions of morals and
metaphysics. In 1778 appeared a published
correspondence between these two liberal
theologians on the subjects of materialism
and necessity, wherein 'Price maintains, in
opposition to Priestley, the free agency of
man and the unity and immateriality of
the human soul. Both Price and Priestley
were in theological opinion what would now
vaguely be called ' Unitarians ; ' in 1791
Price became an original member of the
Unitarian Society. But Price's opinions
would seem to have been rather Arian than
Socinian. To his ministry at Newington
Green, during the last twenty years of his
life, he added that of Hackney.

After the publication of his pamphlet on
the American war Dr. Price became an im-
portant personage. He now preached to
crowded congregations, and, when LordShel-
burne acceded to power in 1782, not only
was he offered the post of private secretary
to the premier, but it is said that one of the
paragraphs in the king's speech was sug-
gested by him, and inserted in his very words.

In 1786 Mrs. Price died, and as there were
no children by the marriage, and his own
health was failing, the remainder of Price's
life appears to have been somewhat clouded
by solitude and dejection. It was illumi-
nated, however, by the eager satisfaction
with which he witnessed the passing events
of the French Revolution. In the famous
sermon ' On the Love of Our Country '
(preached at the Meeting-house in the Old

Price

336

Price

Jewry, on 4 Nov. 1789), which, is described
as the 'red rag that drew Burke into the
arena/ Price observed : ' I could almost say,
Lord, now lettest Thou thy servant depart
in peace, for mine eyes have seen Thy salva-
tion. . . . After sharing in the benefits of one
revolution, I have been spared to be a wit-
ness to two other revolutions, both glorious.'
Burke, in his ' Reflections on the Revolution
in France,' attempts to fasten on Price an
allusion, in these words, to the scenes of
riot and carnage, ending in the abduction
of the king and queen, which had taken
place at Versailles on the previous 6 Oct.
But Price, in the preface to the fourth edi-
tion of the sermon, maintains (and the con-
text of the sermon is consistent with the
contention) that he was alluding not to
the 6th of October, but to the 14th of July
(the date of the destruction of the Bastile),
and the subsequent days, when the king
' shewed himself to his people as the restorer
of their liberty.' Price, indeed, by this sermon,
together with a speech subsequently deli-
vered at a public dinner at the London
tavern, had rendered himself peculiarly ob-
noxious to Burke, and brought down on his
head some of the fiercest denunciations in
that writer's impassioned work on the French
Revolution. Walpole speaks of his talons
being drawn by Burke, who had killed the
Revolution Club ' as dead as the Cock Lane
Ghost.' Dr. Johnson naturally placed Price
in the same category with Home Tooke,
John Wilkes, and Dr. Priestley, and reso-
lutely refused to meet him; Gibbon com-
pared him to the 'wild visionaries' who
formed the ' constituent assembly ' of 1789.
The darker side of the Revolution Price
happily did not live to see. On 19 April
1791 he died, worn out with suffering and
disease. His funeral was conducted at Bunhill
Fields by Dr. Kippis, and his funeral sermon
was preached by Dr. Priestley, names which,
like his own, are specially honourable in the
roll of English nonconformist divines.

Price's reputation at the present time rests
mainly upon the position which he occupies
in the history of moral philosophy. His
ethical theories are mostly contained in ' A
Review of the Principal Questions in Morals,'
of which the first edition was published in
1 757, and the third, expressing ' the author's
latest and maturest thoughts,' in 1787. This
work is professedly directed against the doc-
trines of Hutcheson [see HUTCHESON, FRAN-
CIS, 1694-1746], but the treatment as a whole
is constructive rather than polemical. The
main positions are three: 1. Actions are in
themselves right or wrong. 2. Right and
wrong are simple ideas incapable of analysis.

3. These ideas are perceived immediately by
the intuitive power of the reason or under-
standing, terms which (therein differing from
Kant) he employs indifferently. When the
reason or understanding has once apprehended
the idea of right, it ought to impose that idea
as a law upon the will, and thus it becomes,
equally with the affections, a spring of action.
The English moralist with whom Price
has most affinity is Cudworth [see CTJD WORTH,
RALPH]. The main point of difference is that,
while Cudworth regards the ideas of right
and wrong as vofj^ara or modifications of the
intellect itself, existing first in germ, and
afterwards developed by circumstances, Price
seems rather to regard them as acquired from
the contemplation of actions, though acquired
necessarily, immediately, and intuitively. The
interest of his position, however, in the history
of moral philosophy, turns mainly on the
many points of resemblance, both in funda-
mental ideas and in modes of expression,
which exist between his writings and those
of Kant, whose ethical works are posterior
to those of Price by nearly thirty years.
Among these points are the exaltation of
reason; the depreciation of the affections; the
unwillingness of both authors to regard the
' partial and accidental structure of humanity /
the ' mere make and constitution of man,' as
the basis of morality — in other words, to
recognise ethical distinctions as relative to
human nature ; the ultimate and irresolvable
character of the idea of rectitude ; the notion
that the reason imposes this idea as a law
upon the will, becoming thus an independent
spring of action; the insistence upon the
reality of liberty, or 'the power of acting
and determining ; ' the importance attached
to reason as a distinct source of ideas ; and,
it may be added, the discrimination (so cele-
brated in the philosophy of Kant) of the
moral (or practical) and the speculative
reason.

On the other hand, Price's ethical theories
are almost the antithesis of those of Paley,
whose 'Moral and Political Philosophy' ap-
peared in 1785. Speaking of this work in
bis third edition, Price says, ' Never have I
met with a theory of morals which has ap-
peared to me more exceptionable.'

The best portrait of Price is that by Ben-
amin West in the possession of the Royal
Society at Burlington House, which was
engraved by Thomas Holloway in 1793.
[n the Hope collection at Oxford are two
engraved portraits — one published by J.
Sewell, 1 Nov. 1792, drawn and engraved by
Louison ; and another published by R. Bald-
win on 1 June 1776 ; besides a carioatur
representing Dr. Price as standing in a tu '

Price

337

Price

inscribed ' Political Gunpowder,' which rests
on a book inscribed ' Calculations/ Below
are the words, < " Tale of a Tub," " Every
man has his PRICE." Sir R. Walpole.' There
is another caricature by Gilray (WRIGHT,
Caricature History of the Georges, pp. 450.
452).

Most of Price's more important works have
been already mentioned. To these may be
added an ' Essay on the Population of Eng-
land,' 2nd edit. 1780 ; two < Fast-day Ser-
mons,' published respectively in 1779 and
1781 ; and ' Observations on the Importance
of the American Revolution, and the means
of rendering it a Benefit to the World,' 1784.
A complete list of his works, which are nume-
rous, is given in an appendix to Dr.1 Priestley's
' Funeral Sermon.'

[Notices of Price's Ethical System occur in
Mackintosh's Progress of Ethical Philosophy,
Jouffroy's Introduction to Ethics, Whewell's
History of Moral Philosophy in England, Leslie
Stephen's English Thought in the Eighteenth
Century, Bain's Mental and Moral Science, Sidg-
wick's Hist, of Ethics, Fowler's Shaftes bury and
Huteheson, pp. 222-4, Fowler and Wilson's Prin-
ciples of Morals, pt. i. pp. 63-70, and elsewhere.
In the last-mentioned work the reader will find
a full account and criticism of Price's theories.
The chief authority for his life is a memoir by his
nephew, William Morgan ; but see also Turner's
Lives of Eminent Unitarians, ii. 382 sq. ; Lord
Edmund Fitzmaurice's Life of Lord Shelburne,
ii. 236, iii. 92, 439, 498 ; Walpole's Letters, ed.
Cunningham, ix. 264, 269,302, 354; Franklin's
Memoirs, 1833, iii. 157; Gibbon's Misc. Works,
i. 304; Eogers's Table Talk, p. 3; Boswell's
Johnson, ed. G. B. Hill, passim ; Wheatley and
Cunningham's London ; Conway's Life of Paine,
i. 324. The writer of the present article has, by
permission, made use of a previous article, written
by himself, in the Encyclopaedia Britannica (9th
edit.) A Welsh Family, by Miss Williams (pri-
vately printed, 1893, 2nd edit.), gives an account
of Price's domestic life.] T. F.

PRICE, RICHARD (1790-1833), philo-
logist and antiquary, born in 1790, was the
eldest son of Richard Price, a British mer-
chant. He entered at the Middle Temple on
29 May 1823, was called to the bar in 1830,
and practised on the western circuit. He was
also a sub-commissioner of the public record
commission. In 1824 he published an edition
of Warton's ' History of Poetry,' with along
preface, which is reprinted in the editions of
R. Taylor (1840) and Mr. W. C. Hazlitt
(1871). Price incorporated the notes of Rit-
son, Ashby, Douce, and Park, besides adding
some of his own. The edition had value,
although Price retained many of Warton's
self-evident mistakes, and made some new
ones; In 1830 Price revised and brought up

TOL. XLVI.

to date, in four volumes, Edward Christian's
edition of Blackstone's ' Commentaries ' of
1809. He also assisted Henry Petrie [q. v.]
in his edition of the 'Saxon Chronicle to 1066,'
in vol. i. of Monumenta Historica Britannica.'
Price died of dropsy on 23 May 1833, at Branch
Hill, Hampstead.

Price had a wide knowledge of German and
Scandinavian literature, to which testimony
was borne by Dr. James Grimm, Dr. J. j.
Thorkelin, and Edgar Taylor, translator of
Wace's ' Chronicle.' Thorpe, in the preface
to his * Ancient Laws and Institutes of Eng-
land,' says his labours had been considerably
lightened by Price, whom he calls ' a good
man and highly accomplished scholar.'

[Gent. Mag. 1833, ii. 282, 561; Times,
24 May 1833 (where there is a singular mip-
print); Taylor's edition (1840) of Warton, with
notices of Price by various scholars ; Hazlitt's
edition (1871), preface; Middle Temple Ad-
missions ; Allibone's Diet. Engl. Lit. ii. 1679.]

G. LE G. N.

PRICE, ROBERT (1655-1733), judge,
born in the parish of Cerrig-y-Druidion,
Denbighshire, on 14 Jan. 1655, was the
second son of Thomas Price of Geeler, Den-
bighshire, by his wife Margaret, daughter
and heiress of Thomas Vynne of Bwlch-y-
Beudy in the same county. He was edu-
cated at Ruthin and St. John's College,
Cambridge, where he was admitted on
28 March 1672, but left without taking any
degree. He entered Lincoln's Inn as a stu-
dent on 8 May 1673, and was called to the
bar in July 1679. Previously to his call
Price made the grand tour of France and Italy.
While at Rome his Coke upon Littleton was
mistaken for an English bible, and he was
carried before the pope. After convincing
his accusers of their error, he made a present
of the book to the pope, by whom it was
placed in the Vatican library (Life, p. 59).
In 1682 Price was made attorney-general for
South Wales, and elected an alderman of
the city of Hereford. He was appointed re-
corder of Radnor in 1683, steward to the
queen-dowager in 1684, town clerk of the
city of Gloucester in 1685, and king's coun-
sel at Ludlow in 1686. Price represented
Weobley in the Short parliament of James II.
He resigned the town-clerkship of Gloucester
in 1688(SnowEK, Reports, 1794, ii. 490), and
on the accession of William III was deprived
of his Welsh attorney-generalship. At the
general election in February 1690 he was
igain returned to the House of Commons
for Weobley, and continued to represent that
borough until the dissolution in December
1700. He was one of the counsel for Charles,
fifth baron Mohun, who was acquitted by the

Price

338

Price

House of Lords of the murder of William
Mountfort the actor in 1693 (HOAVELL, State
Trials, 1812, xii. 949-1050). On 10 May 1695
Price was heard before the lords of the treasury
in opposition to the grant made by the king to
the Earl of Portland of the lordships of Den-
bigh, Bromfield, and Yale. On 14 Jan. 1696
he presented a petition of the freeholders and
inhabitants of Denbighshire to the House of
Commons against the grant, and his motion
for an address to the king was carried unani-
mously. On the 23rd the speaker informed
the house that the king had promised to re-
call the grant, and to find some other way of
showing his favour to the earl (Parl. Hist.
v. 978-86 ; Journals of the House of Com-
mons^ xi. 390, 394-5, 409). Price's successful
exertions against this exorbitant grant gained
him the title of ' the patriot of his native
country.' His two speeches on the subject
were printed after William's death in 1702,
under the title of * Gloria Cambriae ; or the
Speech of a bold Briton in Parliament
against a Dutch Prince of Wales ' (see the
Somers Collection of Tracts, 1814, xi. 387-
393). In the session of 1696-7 Price took
an active part in the discussion of Sir John
Fenwick's case (Parl. Hist. v. 1010-1, 1041,
1045). In 1700 he was made a judge of the
Brecknock circuit, and at the general elec-
tion in December 1701 was again returned
to the House of Commons for Weobley. He
was appointed a baron of the exchequer in
the place of Sir Henry Hatsell [q. v.] on
24 June 1702, having received the order of
the coif on the previous day. He was never
knighted. He differed from the majority of
the judges in the case of Ashby v. White, and
agreed with Baron Smith that a writ of error
was not a writ of right, but of grace (LuT-
TKELL, v. 524). Price and Sir Robert Eyre
[q. v.] were the only two judges who pro-
nounced against the king's claim of prero-
gative with regard to the education of his
grandchildren (HowELL, State Trials, xv.
1224-9). Price succeeded Sir Robert Dormer
[q. v.] as a justice of the common pleas on
16 Oct. 1726. He died at Kensington, after
a long judicial career of over thirty years, on
2 Feb. 1733, aged 78 : he was buried at Yazor
in Herefordshire.

Price was a consistent tory, and an honest
and painstaking] udge. He married, on 23 Sept.
1679, Lucy, eldest daughter of Robert Rodd
of Foxley, Herefordshire, and his wife Anna
Sophia, daughter of Thomas Neale of Warn-
ford, Hampshire, by whom he had two sons —
viz. (1) Thomas, born on 16 Jan. 1680, M. P.
for Weobley, 1702-5 ; he died unmarried at
Genoa on 17 Sept. 1706 ; and (2) Uvedale
Tomkyns, who married Anne, daughter and

coheiress of Lord Arthur Somerset, second
son of Henry, first duke of Beaufort, and died
on 17 March 1764 — and one daughter, Lucy,
who married, in 1702, Bamfylde Rodd of the
Rodd, Herefordshire, and Stoke Canon,
Devonshire. In November 1690 Price ob-
tained 1,500/. damages in an action for crim.
con. against ' Mr. Neal the groom-porter's
son' (LUTTRELL, ii. 231). Price does not
appear to have obtained a divorce from his
wife, to whom he bequeathed a legacy of 20/.
1 to buy her mourning.' He also charged his
estates by his will with the payment to her
of an annuity of 120/., 'pursuant to a former
agreement and settlement between us.' Price
erected and endowed an almshouse for six
poor people in the parish of Cerrig-y-Drui-
dion, and in 1717 built the mansion-house
at Foxley, which remained in the possession
of his descendants until 1855, when it was
purchased by Mr. John Davenport of West-
wood, Staffordshire.

There are engravings of him by Vertue
after Kneller, and by King after Dandridge.
A letter written by Price to Dr. White Ken-
nett, afterwards bishop of Peterborough,
relating to the licensing of schoolmasters,
is printed in Sir Henry Ellis's 'Original
Letters of Eminent Literary Men' (Camden
Soc. Publ. 1843, p. 335).

[The Life of the late Honourable Robert Price,
&c., 1734; Foss's Judges of England, 1864,viii.
149-53; Williams's Biogr. Diet, of Eminent
Welshmen, 1852, 419-20; D'Israeli's Curiosi-
ties of Literature, 1834, vi. 258-61 ; Noble's
Continuation of Granger's Biogr. Hist, of Eng-
land, 1806, iii. 200-3 ; Robinson's Mansions and
Manors of Herefordshire, 1873, pp. 242, 317-18;
Debrett's Baronetage, 1835, pp. 426-7; Mayor's
Admissions to the College of St. John the Evan-
gelist, Cambridge, 1882-93, pt. ii. pp. 38-9;
Lincoln's Inn Registers ; Official Return of Lists
of Members of Parl. pt. i. pp. 553, 566, 574, 581,
595 ; Haydn's Book of Dignities, 1890 ; Notes
and Queries, 2nd ser. ii. 24, 3rd ser. ix. 217.]

G. F. R. B.

PRICE, THEODORE (1570 P-1631), pre-
bendary of Westminster, was son of Rees ap
Tudor, by Marjory, daughter of Edward
Stanley, constable of Harleigh Castle. Born
about 1570 at Brony-Foel, in the parish of
Llanenddwyn-Dyffyn-Ardudwy, Merioneth-
shire, he entered All Souls' College, Oxford,
as a chorister, graduated B.A. on 16 Feb.
1587-8, and M. A. on 9 June 1591 , and became
fellow of Jesus College. He proceeded D.D.
from New College on 5 July 1614. For a short
time from 18 Oct. 1591 he held the poor rectory
of Llanvair, near Harleigh, to which he gave
a ' fair communion chalice ' (cf. Lansdowne
MS. 986, f. 104) ; from 9 Sept. 1596 was pre-

Price

339

Price

bendary of Winchester, where he is also said
to have been master of the hospital of St.
Cross ; was rector of Llanrhaiadr-in-Moch-
nant, Denbighshire, from 1601 ; principal of
Hart Hall, Oxford, from 1604 to 1621 ; rector
of Launton, Oxfordshire, from 1609; pre-
bendary of Leighton Buzzard in Lincoln
Cathedral from 1621 ; and prebendary of
"Westminster from 1623.

Williams, the lord keeper and dean of
Westminster, was Price's countryman and
kinsman, and by his favour Price also acted
as sub-dean of theWestminster chapter. He
was for a time a royal chaplain, although,
according to Hacket, he never preached at
court. By Williams's influence, too, Price
was employed as a commissioner to inquire
into the political and ecclesiastical condition
of Ireland (RTMEE, Fcedera, xvii. 358 ;
HACKET, Scrinia Reserata). 'He came off
with praise by his majesty (James I) with
promise of advance.' Both Williams and
Laud were credited with futile efforts to
secure Price further church preferment.
Williams is said to have suggested his name
for the bishopric of St. Asaph, and Laud like-
wise, according to Prynne, urged his claim to
a Welsh bishopric. When the archbishopric
of Armagh was vacant in 1625, Williams is
said to have offended the Duke of Bucking-
ham by his persistence in recommending
Price. Price, however, thought Williams
lukewarm in the matter, and, after Ussher
was chosen, * Price did never show Williams
love, and the Church of England then or
sooner lost the doctor's heart ' (HACKET).

Price held his various benefices till his
death on 15 Dec. 1631. He was buried six !
days later in Westminster Abbey (CHESTER, j
Westm. Abbey Reg. p. 130). Prynne, who de- ]
nounced him as f an unpreaching epicure and \
an Arminian,' said that he died a papist. |
Prynne charged Laud with treating Price as
a confidential friend despite his apostasy, j
Laud replied ' that Price was more inward ;
with another bishop [i. e. Williams] who ;
laboured his preferment more than I,' and |
denied the reports of Price's apostasy (Rome's
Masterpiece, reprinted in the Troubles and
Trials ; see also Canterburies Doom, p. 355). j
Before Price's funeral Williams, as dean of I
Westminster, doubtless from a wish to em-
barrass his enemy Laud, called the pre-
bendaries together, and told them that he I
had been with the sub-dean before his death, !
that he left him on very doubtful terms about i
religion, and consequently could not tell in 1
what form to bury him. Dr. No well, one of !
the senior prebendaries, performed the funeral '
ceremony in the presence of the whole chapter !
(HETLTN, Exam. Hist. 1651, p. 74).

Price's nephew, William Lewis (1592-
1667) [q. v.], master of the hospital of St.
Cross, was his general legatee.

[G-ale's Antiq. of Winchester, p. 121; Laud's
Troubles and Trials ; Wood's Fasti, i. 358 sq. ;
Foster's Alumni ; Kymer's Fcedera, xvii. 358 ;
Hacket's Scrinia Reserata ; Fuller's Church His-
tory, vi. 319.] W. A. S.

PRICE or PRYS, THOMAS (ft. 1586-
1632), captain and Welsh poet, eldest son
of Dr. Ellis Price [q. v.], was t a gentleman
of plentiful fortune,' who followed a seafar-
ing life for many years. He joined expedi-
tions both under Sir Walter Raleigh and Sir
Francis Drake. In one of his poems he states
that he andCaptainWilliamMyddelton [q.v.]
and Captain Thomas Koet were the first who
' drank ' (smoked) tobacco in the streets of
London. This would be in 1586 (HuME, Hist,
of England, ch. xli. ; FAIEHOLT, Tobacco, pp.
50-1). Price was present at the camp at Til-
bury in 1588. He also fitted out a privateer
at his own expense and contributed to the de-
feat of the Spanish Armada. Subsequently,
in conjunction with relatives and friends he
did some buccaneering work on the Spanish
coast, but when they persisted in such prac-
tices after peace was proclaimed they were
warned by the English government and called
to severe account.

Thomas Price was lord of the manor of
Yspytty leuan, and by many authorities he
is erroneously described as high sheriff of
Denbighshire in 1599. His chief residence
after the death of his father was Plas lolyn,
but he had a seat also in the Isle of Bardsey,
which he had built out of the ruins of the old
monastery.

Price and Captain William Myddelton
are ranked by the author of ' Heraldry Dis-
played' among the fifteen gentlemen who
fostered the literature of Wales during the
eras of depression which followed the in-
surrection of Owen Glendower. The literary
works of Thomas Price are in the British
Museum. They form a large thick volume
of prose and poetry, and are probably in his
own handwriting" (Addit. MS. 14872).
Prefacing the works is a valuable introduc-
tion descriptive of the contents, dated No-
vember 1736, from the pen of Lewis Morris
[q.v.] The chief prose works are: 1. A British
history translated out of some Latin or Eng-
lish work until it reaches his own time. It
generally agrees as to facts with that of
Geoffrey of Monmouth, though very different
in style and much shorter. It is full of an-
glicisms common to this day in Denbighshire.
2. 'The British Expositor,' a Welsh dic-
tionary, older than that of Dr. Davies (1632),
the first published in Welsh, and containing

z 2

Price

340

Price

many words not in Davies. 3. ' The Art of
Poetry.' 4. A list of contemporaries skilful
in British poetry and other branches of learn-
ing1. The poems range over a period of forty
or fifty years. Some bear dates between 1589
and 1632. A few specimens have been pub-
lished in the ' Greal ' of 1805 and the l Cam-
brian Quarterly;' in the ' Cymmrodor ' of
1889 there appeared a striking satirical ode
on f Unprincipled Lawyers/ and a few stanzas
on various subjects in the ' Ymofynydd ' of
1891.

Prys married, first, Margaret, daughter of
William Gruffydd of Penrhyn in Carnarvon-
shire, by whom he had two sons, Ellis and
Thomas, and one daughter ; and, secondly,
Jane, daughter of Robert William of Berth-
ddu, by whom he had no issue. The younger
son Thomas succeeded his father as lord of
the manor of Yspy tty leuan. The elder son
Ellis died in 1610, and his father wrote an
elegy on him. Ellis's remains were interred in
the same grave as his cousin's, William
GruflFydd of Penrhyn, near Con way.

There is a portrait of Prys at Gloddaeth,
the seat of Sir Roger Mostyn.

[Archseologia Cambr. 1856 p. 179, 1860 p.
114, 1869 p. 9, 1874 p. 152; Hist, of Powys
Fadog, iv. 102 et seq. ; Calendars of G-wynedd ;
Gweithiau Grwallter Mechain, i. 464-5, ii. 437 ;
Fairholt's Tobacco, pp. 50, 51 ; Cambro-Briton.i.
271 ; Pennant's Tours in Wales, iii. 442 et seq.l

E. J. J.

PRICE, THOMAS (1599-1685), arch-
bishop of Cashel, was born in London, and
educated at Trinity College, Dublin, where
he graduated B.A. in 1623, M.A. in 1628, and
was elected a fellow in 1626 (ToDD, Gra-
duates).

Price was ordained by William Bedell,
and became archdeacon of Bedell's diocese of
Kilmore. He was consecrated bishop of Kil-
dare in Christ Church, Dublin, on 10 March
1660, and was translated to the archbishopric
of Cashel on 20 May 1 667. He was imbued
with the views of Bedell as to the impor-
tance of making the Irish language that of the
established church ; he ordained some Irish-
speaking ministers, and in 1678 he required
service to be read in his cathedral from a
folio Gaedhilic prayer-book presented to him
by Dr. Andrew Sail [q. v.] He encouraged
Dr. Sail in his edition of the Irish Testa-
ment, and had himself some acquaintance
with the Irish language (Sail's letter to
Boyle). He died at Cashel on 4 Aug. 1685.

[Ware's Antiquities and History of Ireland,
ed. 1705; Cotton's Fasti Eccl. Hib. ; Anderson's
Historical Sketches of the Native Irish, 2nd
edit. Edinburgh, 1830.] N. M.

PRICE, THOMAS (1787-1848), Welsh
historian, best known as * Carnhuanawc,'
born 2 Oct. 1787 at Pencaerelin in the parish
of Llanfihangel Bryn Pabuan, Brecknock,
was second son of Rice Price, vicar of
Llanwrthwl, Brecknock (d. 1810), and Mary
Bo wen, his wife. In 1805 he entered Brecon
grammar school. There he attracted the
notice of Theophilus Jones [q. v.], who was
then engaged upon the second volume of his
'History of Breconshire.' His talent for
drawing was turned to good account in the
illustration of this book, and a lasting in-
terest in Welsh history was at the same
time kindled in him. A letter to Jones, in
which he described some Roman remains
near Llandrindod, was printed in ' Archgeo-
logia,' vol. xvii. On 10 March 1811 he was
ordained deacon, and licensed to the curacies
of Llanyre and Llanfihangel Helygen in Rad-
norshire. His ordination as priest (12 Sept.
1812) was soon followed (April 1813) by his
removal to Crickhowel. Thence he served
the parishes of Llangenny, Llanbedr Ystrad
Yw, and Patrishow as curate-in-charge. To
these were added in 1816 the neighbouring
parishes of Llangattog and Llanelly. In
1825 he received the vicarage of Llanfihangel
Cwmdu, augmented in 1839 by the curacy of
Tretower. Crickhowel, however, continued
to be his home until 1841, when he built
himself a house on the glebe land at Cwmdu.

Price first appeared as a Welsh writer
in 1824, when he contributed a series of
papers on ' The Celtic Tongue ' to ' Seren
Gomer,' under the name ' Carnhuanawc,'
which became his recognised literary title.
He was already known as a well-informed
and eloquent speaker upon bardism and similar
topics at eisteddfodau, and in 1824 he won
a prize at Welshpool Eisteddfod for an essay
upon the relations between Armorica and
Britain. The Celtic connections of the Welsh
interested him greatly, and during the next
few years he travelled a good deal in Celtic
countries. In 1829 he published ' An Essay
on the Physiognomy and Physiology of the
present Inhabitants of Britain/ in which he
maintained against John Pinkerton [q.v.] the
doctrine of the single origin of the human
race.

In 1836 he commenced the great task of
his life, the compilation of a history of Wales
in Welsh. ' Hanes Cymru ' appeared in four-
teen parts, the first of which was issued in
the above year, the last in 1842. Price's
desire to secure as great a degree of accuracy
as possible led to long delays (Archceolcgia
Cambrensis, 1st ser. iv. 148). A cumbrous
and pedantic style and the absence of any
constructive treatment of his material detract

Price

341

Price

from the merits of this work, but it remained
for many years the most trustworthy history
of Wales.

Price was an indefatigable worker in all
movements which appealed to his fervid
patriotism. He took an active part in the
foundation of the Cymreigyddion, or Welsh
Society of Brecon (1823), and that of Aber-
gavenny (1833), sent regular communications
to Welsh magazines, and corresponded with a
large number of persons on Celtic topics.
He took an especial interest in the Welsh
(triple) harp, and through his exertions a
school for players of this instrument was for
a time maintained at Brecon. In October
1845 he won the prize of 80/. offered at
Abergavenny Eisteddfod for the best essay
on the comparative merits of Welsh, Irish,
and Gaelic literature. In 1847 he published
a pamphlet (Llandovery) on ' The Geogra-
phical Progress of Empire and Civilisation/
an expansion of Berkeley's theory that ' west-
ward the course of empire takes its way.'

Price died on 7 Nov. 1848, and was buried
at Llanfihangel Cwmdu. In 1854-5 his
' Literary Remains' were published at Llan-
dovery, the second volume containing a bio-
graphy by Miss Jane Williams (Ysgafell),
with many illustrative letters. To the first
volume is prefixed a portrait, photographed
from an oil painting at Llanover; to the second
a photograph of a bust executed by W. M.
Thomas.

[Literary Remains, Llandovery, 1854-5 ;
Archseologia Cambrensis, 1st ser. iv. 146-50.]

J. E. L.

PRICE, SIR UVEDALE (1747-1829),
writer on ' the picturesque,' eldest son of
Robert Price of Foxley in the parish of
Yazor, Herefordshire, by Sarah, eldest
daughter of the first Lord Barrington, was
born in 1747. Robert Price was a skilled
musician and artist, and, while residing with
some other Englishmen at Geneva in 1741,
illustrated with his drawings the l Letter
from an English Gentleman, giving an
account of the Glaciers,' which came out in
that year. Two characters of him — the first
by R. N. A. Neville [q. v.], and the second
by Benjamin Stillingfleet [q. v.], who after
1746 passed great part of his time at Foxley
— are inserted in Coxe's 'Literary Life of
Stillingfleet' (i. 160-1, ii. 169-82).*

Uvedale, who came into a considerable
fortune on the death of his father in 1761,
was educated at Eton, and matriculated from
Christ Church, Oxford, on 13 Dec. 1763, but
left without a degree. While at Eton he
became friendly with Charles James Fox. In
January 1761 they acted together in a play at

Holland House, continued their friendship at
Oxford, and in the autumn of 1767 studied
Italian together under a master at Florence.
They journeyed in company to Rome, Venice,
Turin, and Geneva, and in August 1768 paid
a visit to Voltaire at Ferney. Fox then
returned to England, but Price traversed
the finest parts ot'Switzerland, and descended
the Rhine to Spa (Memoirs and Corresp. of
Fox, i. 27-9, 46-7).

Father and son made great improvements
in the estate and gardens at Foxley. The
chief labour of Uvedale was the construction
of a charming ride of a mile and a half,
through the woods to the point of 'Lady
Lift' (MURRAY, Herefordshire, 1894, ed. p.
140). He opposed the system of Brown and
Kent, arguing in favour of natural and pic-
turesque beauty, and endeavouring to show
that the fashionable mode of laying out
grounds was ' at variance with all the prin-
ciples of landscape-painting, and with the
practice of all the most eminent masters.'
These views were set out by Richard Payne
Knight [q. v.], his friend and neighbour, in
' The Landscape, a didactic Poem. Addressed
to Uvedale Price' (1794; 2nd edit. 1795), and
by himself in 'An Essay on the Picturesque,'
1794. Humphrey Repton acknowledged
their merits in a courteous ' Letter to Uvedale
Price/ 1794, but claimed beauty for 'the
milder scenes that have charms for common
observers/ and Price replied with equal
courtesy in ' A Letter to H. Repton ' (1795 ;
2nd edit, 1798) (Sir Walter Scott in Quar-
terly fieview, March 1828, p. 317).

A new edition, with considerable additions,
of the first volume of ' An Essay on the Pic-
turesque ' appeared in 1796, and was trans-
lated into German at Leipzig in 1798 ; the
second volume came out in 1798. A further
edition of the complete work was issued in
1810, in three volumes, and it included Rep-
ton's letter to Price and his answer, as well
as a reprint of his ' Dialogue on the distinct
Characters of the Picturesque and the Beau-
tiful' (Hereford, 1801), in which Price com-
bated the objections of Knight in the second
edition of the poem of ' The Landscape,' and
criticised the opinions of Sir Joshua Reynolds
and Burke on the beautiful. A long note in
the second volume (pp. 383-406) of this edi-
tion dealt with Knight's remarks in the
second edition of the ' Analytical Enquiry
into Taste' on Price's views relating to the
temple of Vesta at Tivoli. The best edition
of ' Sir Uvedale Price on the Picturesq ue ' was
published at Edinburgh in 1842, ' with much
original matter by Sir Thomas Dick Lauder
"q. v.], and sixty illustrations by Montagu
tanley, R.S.A.'

Price

342

Price

Price's views were set out in London's
' Encyclopaedia of Gardening,' 1822 edit. (pp.
74-7), and they were criticised tav William
Marshall (1745-1818) [q. v.] ; by George
Mason (1735-1806) [q.v.] ; by Thomas Green
the younger (1769-1825) [q. v.] ; and by
Dug-aid Stewart in his 'Philosophical Essays '
( Works, v. 221-41, 275-6, 439-41, vol x. pp.
cl-cliii).

Scott, when engaged in forming his gardens
at Abbotsford, studied the works of Price,
and wrote of him in the ' Quarterly Review '
that he ' had converted the age to his views.'
Dr. Parr praised him for the elegance of his
scholarship and the purity of his style. Ma-
thias, however, in the 'Pursuits of Literature'
(second dialogue, line 49), sneered at the
writings of Price and Knight, who

Grounds by neglect improve,
And "banish use, for naked nature's love.

Price entertained many visitors at his
country seat, among whom were Sheridan
and his first wife, Fitzpatrick, and Samuel
Rogers. Wordsworth visited him at Foxley
in 1810 and 1827, and on the first occasion
condemned the place as wanting variety, and
deficient in the ' relish of humanity.'

Price served as sheriff of Herefordshire
in 1793, and, as a lifelong friend of the lead-
ing whigs, was created a baronet on 12 Feb.
1828. His eyesight was injured by a blow
in 1815, but when eighty years old he was
' all life and spirits, and as active in ranging
about his woods as a setter-dog ' (KNIGHT,
Life of Wordsworth, iii. 130). He died at
Foxley on 14 Sept. 1829. He married, on
28 April 1774, Lady Caroline Carpenter,
youngest daughter of George, first earl of
Tyrconnel. She died on 16 July 1826, aged
72, leaving one son and one daughter
(cf. HUGHES, Windsor Forest, pp. 232, 244).

The other works of Price were : 1. l An
Account of the Statues, Pictures, and Temples
of Greece ; translated from Pausanias,' 1780.
2. ' Thoughts on the Defence of Property,'
1797. 3. ' An Essay on the Modern Pronun-
ciation of Greek and Latin,' printed, but not
published, at Oxford in 1827 ; he l anticipated
some modern changes,' urging ' that our
system of pronouncing the ancient languages
is at variance with the principles and es-
tablished rules of ancient prosody and the
practice of the best poets.' Price contributed
to Arthur Young's l Annals of Agriculture,'
and was one of the committee for inspecting
models for public monuments (Biogr. Diet.
1816).

Price was a very entertaining letter-writer ;
long and amusing missives from him are in
Miss Berry's 'Journals,' ii. 67-9, 528-9 (en-

closing an ode on the burning of Moscow) ,
547-9 ; iii. 8-9 ; Clayden's « Samuel Rogers
and his Contemporaries,' passim, and the
' Works' of Dr. Parr, i. 618-21, viii. 110-20.
(cf. E. H. BAKKEK, Anecdotes, ii. 36, and
Memorials of C. J. Fox, i. 46-7). Several
other letters from him to Barker were sold
by that needy writer to Pickering in August

Sir Joshua Reynolds painted a portrait of
Lady Caroline Price in November 1787, and
Sir Thomas Lawrence painted Price himself.
These portraits, and portraits of several other
members of the family, were sold by Messrs.
Christie & Manson on 6 May 1893, the paint-
ing of Sir Joshua Reynolds fetching 3,885/.

[Gent. Mag. 1774 p. 237, 1826 pt. ii. p. 93,
1829 pt. ii. p. 274; Foster's Alumni Oxon.;
Felton's Portraits of Authors on Gardening, pp.
191-200; Duncumb's Hereford, 1892 vol., pp.
191-7; Knight's Coleorton Memorials, i. 129,
ii. 133-5, 190-2, 215; Ballantyne's Voltaire, p.
291; Dyce's Table-talk of Kogers, pp. 76,
114-15, 245; Clayden's Kogers and his Con-
temporaries, i. 47-8, 405; Coxe's Stillingfieet,
i. 73-81, 97-9, 125, 151, 159; Walpole's Corre-
spondence, ed. Cunningham, iii. 374, ix. 462;
Taylor's Sir Joshua Keynolds, ii. 512; Words-
worth's Works, ed. Knight, iii. 45-7.] W. P. C.

PRICE, WILLIAM (1597-1646), divine,
one of the Prices of Denbighshire, matricu-
lated from Christ Church, Oxford, on 16 Oct.
1616, aged 19. He graduated B.A. and M.A.
on 21 June 1619, and B.D. on 14 June 1628.
Taking holy orders, he was, on 26 Sept. 1621,
elected the first reader in moral philosophy on
the foundation of Thomas White. On White's
death in April 1624 Price pronounced his fu-
neral oration, which was included in ' Schola
Moralis Philosophise Oxon. in Funere Whiti
pullata,' Oxford, 1624. In 1630 Price joined
in a protest to the king on technical grounds
against the appointment of Bishop Laud as
chancellor of Oxford ( Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1629-31 , p. 241). He was instituted on 10 Feb.
1631 to the rectory of Dolgelly, Merioneth-
shire, where he died in 1646, and was buried
in the church. He married Margaret, daugh-
ter of Robert Vaughan [q. v.] of Hengwrt,
the antiquary.

A contemporary WILLIAM PKICE (d.
1666), born in London, delivered before the
lord mayor and aldermen at St. Paul's,
Covent Garden, in 1642 a ' spittle sermon,'
afterwards printed. He became pastor of
a presbyterian church at Waltham Abbey,
Essex, and was chosen one of the Westmin-
ster divines. He served on one of the com-
mittees, and took considerable part in the
discussions. He was called from London on
9 Aug. 1648 by the presbyterian or reformed

Price

343

Price

church of Amsterdam, and remained its pastor
until his death in July 1666. He was author
of two sermons (1646 and 1660), and of:
1. ( Janitor AnimsB, or the Soule's Porter to
cast out sinne and to keepe out sinne: a
Treatise of the Feare of God,' London, 1638,
8vo. 2. l Triumphus Sapientiae : seu con-
ciones aliquse in selecta Theologiee capita,'
&c., Amsterdam, 1655, 12mo.

[For the elder Price see : Wood's Athense
Oxon. ii. 352; Fasti, ed. Bliss, i. 365, 388,
389; Foster's Alumni Oxon. (1500-1714); Le
Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy, iii. 522 ; "Wood's
Antiquities of the University of Oxford, ed.
Outch, ii. 873 ; Williams's Eminent Welsh-
men, p. 423. For the younger Price see his
Works ; Mitchell's Minutes of the Westminster
Assembly, and his Hist, of the same, xviii. 145,
162; Steven's Scottish Church, Kotterdam, p.
279 ; Wagenaar's Amsterdam, vii. 595.]

C" F. S.

PRICE, WILLIAM, the elder (d. 1722),
glass-painter, was a pupil of Henry Gyles
[q. v.], glass-painter at York, and his im-
mediate successor and most able scholar
in the art. He first gained some fame by a
window representing the ' Nativity of Christ,'
painted in 1696 from the designs of Sir James
Thornhill [q. v.] for Christ Church, Oxford.
In 1700 he painted the great east window
for the chapel of Merton College in the same
university, and in 1702 ' The Life of Christ,'
in six compartments, for the same chapel.
Price's work, which was mainly in enamelled
glass, had some merit, although it lacked
strength and durability, and was marred by
an excessive use of yellow glass. Price died
in 1722.

JOSIICJA PRICE (Jl. 1715-1717), glass-
painter, brother and fellow-pupil of the above,
also worked at Oxford, where he repaired
the windows in Queen's College Chapel
originally painted in 1518, and mutilated by
the puritans during the civil wars. In 1715
he painted ' The Holy Family ' for the same
chapel, and in 1717 repaired the windows by
Van Linge there and at Christ Church. He
also painted the chiaroscuro figures of
prophets and apostles in the chapel of Mag-
dalen College.

WILLIAM PRICE, the' younger (d. 1765),
glass-painter, son of Joshua Price, also
attained some celebrity as a glass-painter.
At New College, Oxford, he filled the win-
dows with several pieces of stained glass,
painted by artists of the Rubens school in
Flanders, and acquired by Price there. These
he repaired and supplemented to a large ex-
tent with glass of his own painting. In 1722
and 1735 Price was employed to fill some of
the windows of Westminster Abbey at the

national expense. He painted * The Gene-
alogy of Christ' for the chapel at Win-
chester College, 'The Herbert Family' for
a closet at Wilton House, 'The Resurrec-
tion ' for the bishop's palace at Gloucester,
and executed several works in mosaic for
Horace Walpole at Strawberry Hill. Price
died a bachelor, in Kirby Street, Hatton
Garden, London, on 16 July 1765. The
works of the Price family are of considerable
interest with regard to the history of glass-
painting in England.

[Winston's Memoirs of the Art of Grlass-
painting ; Westlake's Hist, of Design in Painted
Glass, vol. iv. ; Dallaway's Hist, of the Arts in
England ; Walpole's Anecd. of Painting; Davies's
Walks through the City of York.] L. C.

PRICE, WILLIAM (1780-1830), orien-
talist, born at Worcester in 1780, is said to
have been a captain in the East India Com-
pany; but this is apparently a confusion
with a contemporary William Price, who
entered the service of the East India Com-
pany, became lieutenant in the 5th native
regiment in Bengal on 1 Feb. 1807, captain
11 July 1823, and major 22 April 1831. Be-
fore 1815 he was appointed assistant-pro-
fessor of Sanscrit, Bengalee, and Mahratta in
the military college at Fort William, and in
1824 was professor of Hindustanee. He re-
tired on 20 May 1834 (East India Lists,
1800-34 ; DODWELL and MILES, Indian Army
Lists). Another William Price (d. 1835),
commander R.N., fought at the battle of
1 June 1794, and subsequently saw much
active service ( United Service Journal, No-
vember 1835 ; Gent. Mag. 1835 ii. 556, 670-
671, 1837 i. 445).

The orientalist was in 1810 appointed as-
sistant secretary and interpreter to the em-
bassy of Sir Gore Ouseley [q.v.] to Persia
in 1811-12. Price kept a diary, and made
hundreds of drawings, both of landscapes
and buildings, and deciphered many cunei-
form inscriptions. On his return to England
he devoted himself to literary pursuits, and
taught oriental tongues at the seminary of
his friend, Alexander Humphreys, at Nether-
stone House, near Worces ter. He set up a pri-
vate printing-press in his house, and became a
member of the Royal Society of London and
the Asiatic Society of Calcutta. He died in
June 1830.

Price published : 1. l Dialogues Persans,
composes pour 1'auteur par Mirza Saulih de
Chiraz,' no date or place, republished, with
an English translation, Worcester, 1822,
4to; and again as part iii. of 2. 'A Grammar
of the Three Principal Oriental Languages,
Hindoostanee, Persian, and Arabic, on a
Plan entirely new,' &c., London, 1823, 4to.

Prichard

344

Prichard

3. ' A Journal of the British Embassy to
Persia, embellished with numerous Views
taken in India and Persia ; also a Disserta-
tion upon the Antiquities of Persepolis,
London, 1825, fol. Only one volume was
published of this edition, but a second
edition contained 4. ' Elements of Sanskrit
or an Easy Guide to the Indian Tongues,
Worcester, 1827, 4to; London, 1832; illus-
trated by Price's own drawings. 5. ' A new
Grammar of the Plindoostanee Language
issued under the auspices of the East India
Company,' London, 1828. 6. ' Husn oo Dil
or Beauty and Heart : an Allegory,' Persian
and English, translated by Price, London,
1828, 4to ; dedicated to the Royal Asiatic
Society. 7. ' Hindu and Hindoostanee Se-
lections,' from which copious material was
drawn for the f Chants populaires de 1'Inde "
of M. Garcin de Tassy [Paris, 1860], 8vo.

[Works above mentioned ; Biographie Uni-
verselle (Suppl.) ; Annual Register, 1830, p.
266.] C. F. S.

PRICHARD, RICHARDS, or RHIS-
IART, EVAN (1770-1832), Welsh poet,
usually called ' leuan Lleyn,' born in 1770,
was sou of Richard Thomas Evan of Ty
Mawr in the parish of Bryn Croes, Carnar-
vonshire, and his wife Mari Siarl (Charles).
Both his mother and her father, Siarl Marc,
were writers of Welsh verse. Evan began
life as a schoolmaster at Llan Gian, near his
home ; he afterwards kept school at Llan
Ddeiniolen in the same county. In 1795 his
parents emigrated to America, whereupon he
became an excise officer, and until 1812 lived
chiefly in England. In the latter year he re-
turned to Ty Mawr, then occupied by his
uncle, Lewis Siarl, and for the rest of his life
conducted a travelling school in the neigh-
bouring parishes. He married his cousin,
Mary Robert Thomas, by whom he had three
children, and died on 14 Aug. 1832.

Prichard was a versatile writer in all
forms of Welsh verse. He wrote much for
the periodicals of his time, and edited the
1 Eurgrawn,' of which some numbers appeared
at Carnarvon in 1800. His best known poems
are the < Ode on Belshazzar's Feast,' that on
the massacre of the bards, and the transla-
tion of ' The Cottar's Saturday Night.' A
collected edition of his verse was published
under the title « Caniadau leuan Lleyn ' at
Pwllheli in 1878.

[Williams's Eminent Welshmen; Foulkes's
Enwogion Cymru ; Enwogion Lleyn, by 0. J.
Roberts (Sarn, 1884).] J. E. L.

PRICHARD, JAMES COWLES (1786-
1848), physician and ethnologist, was born
at Ross, Herefordshire, on 11 Feb. 1786.

His father was a cultivated man, of great
poetical imagination, and both parents were
members of the Society of Friends. He-
was educated at home, learning French,
Italian, and Spanish. On his father's removal
to Bristol he came into contact with the
natives of different countries who visited
the port, and thus gained an unusual know-
ledge of modern Greek and Spanish. In
1802 he became a student of medicine in
Bristol, and afterwards at St. Thomas's
Hospital. In 1806 he attended classes at
Edinburgh, and anthropological investiga-
tions soon absorbed much of his attention.
He graduated M.D. in Edinburgh in 1808,
choosing for the subject of his thesis <De
Humani Generis Varietate.' He afterwards
resided for a year at Trinity College, Cam-
bridge.

In 1810 Prichard began to practise medi-
cine in Bristol. But he combined with the
daily routine of his profession a profound
study of ethnology, which bore fruit in 1813
in the publication of his ' Researches as to-
the Physical History of Man' (2nd edit.
2 vols. 1826), an expansion of his Edinburgh
thesis. In this volume he contended that the
colour of the negro's skin was not the result
of the long-continued action of the sun : that
our first parents were black, and that the
white skin was due to the influence of civilisa-
tion. Absorbed as Prichard was in anthro-
pological studies, his practice grew. He freely
prescribed blood-letting, and often practised
it on himself as a cure for headache, to which
he was long subject. In after years he was
frequently in request as a consultant by
practitioners at a distance. On 11 Aug.
1811 he was elected physician to St. Peter's
Hospital, Bristol, and on 29 Feb. 1814 phy-
sician to the Bristol Infirmary. He lectured
on ' physiology, pathology, and the practice
of physic,' and wrote articles on purely
medical subjects, such as epilepsy and fever.
In 1819 he found time to publish 'An Analy-
sis of Egyptian Mythology,' in which he
traced the early connection between the
Hindus and the Egyptians, and made public
bis hieroglyphic alphabet. Champollion's
Precis ' of the latter was not published till
1824. Prichard's deep interest in Egypt led
to a friendship between him and the Che-
valier Bunsen, to whom he afterwards de-
licated his ' Natural History of Man.' A
aerman translation of his Egyptian book
appeared in 1837.

In 1822 he issued his ' Treatise on Diseases

if the Nervous System,' part i. comprising

onvulsive and maniacal affections ; no more

was published. It was based on the expe-

ience he had gained during ten years at Sfc.

Prichard

345

Prichard

Peter's Hospital. Among his patients there
were many lunatics, whose maladies espe-
cially interested him. But this book gave
no indication of those new and striking con-
clusions respecting insanity which he deve-
loped later. An invitation to write an article
on insanity in the ' Cyclopaedia of Practical
Medicine ' led him to pursue the subject, and
to publish in 1835 his ' Treatise on Insanity
and other Disorders affecting the Mind.'
This was long the standard work on this
branch of medicine. Its leading interest lies
in the assertion — in contradiction to the posi-
tion Prichard had previously assumed — of
the existence of a distinct disease of ' moral
insanity.' This malady Prichard claims to
have been the first to recognise and describe.
He sought to prove that moral insanity
was a morbid condition, not necessarily the
concomitant or outcome of mental disorder
or incapacity (see Library of Medicine, ed.
Tweedie, ii. 110). He pointed out that there
are patients truly insane and irresponsible,
who suffer from moral defect or derange-
ment, without such an amount of intellec-
tual disorder as would be legally recognised
either in a court of law or for the purpose
of certification. He showed that madness
often consisted ' in a morbid perversion of
the natural feelings, affections, inclinations,
temper, habits, moral dispositions, and natu-
ral impulses, without any remarkable dis-
order or defect of the intellect or knowing
and reasoning faculties, and particularly
without any insane illusion or hallucina-
tion' (Treatise on Insanity, p. 6). In face
of the generally accepted view of the soli-
darity of the mental functions, the difficulty
of accepting Prichard's doctrine is, from a
psychological point of view, not inconsider-
able. But despite the warm contests that
have taken place in regard to Prichard's
conclusion among both lawyers and physi-
cians, his position has been confirmed by
subsequent observers, and is accepted by
leading scientific men in Europe and the
United States. Esquirol, who at first op-
posed Prichard's views, was obliged, as he
soon admitted, ' to submit to the authority of
facts ' (Des Maladies Mentales, 1838, ii. 98).
Herbert Spencer has acknowledged his belief
in moral insanity, which he does not consider
irreconcilable with his well-known theories
of psychology. Prichard's study of moral in-
sanity induced him to prepare, in 1842, a
work specially intended to indicate its bear-
ing on legal questions, under the title t On
the Different Forms of Insanity in rela-
tion to Jurisprudence, designed for the use
of persons concerned in legal questions re-
garding unsoundness of mind.'

Still pursuing his anthropological re-
searches, Prichard stated his chief results in
his ; Natural History of Man/ which ap-
peared in 1843. It comprised inquiries into
the modifying influence of physical and
moral agencies on the different tribes of the
human family. He dwelt forcibly on the
innumerable points of resemblance between
man and the lower animals. He observed
that ' to many persons it will appear para-
doxical to ascribe the endowment of a soul
to the inferior tribes in the creation j yet it
is difficult to discover a valid argument that
limits the possession of an immaterial prin-
ciple to man.' He inquired whether man
has not received, in addition to his mental
sagacity, a principle of accommodation, by
which he becomes fitted to occupy the whole
earth, and to modify the agencies of the
elements upon himself. Admitting that this
is the case, he asks whether these agencies
do not also modify him. There exists, how-
ever, the alternative opinion — that mankind
is made up of races differing from each other
from the beginning of their existence. The
main object of Prichard's work was to deter-
mine which of these views was the better en-
titled to assent. His conclusion was very
decided that ' we are entitled to draw con-
fidently the conclusion that all human races
are of one species and one family ' (p. 546).
Prichard's conclusion is that generally held
by ethnologists of the present day.

Between 1836 and 1847 he brought out, in
five volumes, ' Researches into the Physical
History of Mankind,' and in 1855 appeared
a fourth edition of his ' Natural History of
Man,' 2 vols. In the words of Professor
Tylor of Oxford, Prichard's work as an an-
thropologist is admirable ; and it is curious
to notice how nowadays the doctrine of de-
velopment rehabilitates his discussion of the
races of man as varieties of one species.
We may even hear more of his theory that
the originally dark-complexioned human
race produced, under the influences of civi-
lised life, the white man. Prichard's merit
as the philologist who first proved the posi-
tion of Keltic languages as a branch of the
Indo-European has not met with due recog-
nition ; Adolphe Pictet, who made his repu-
tation by a treatise on the same point, did
not publish it until after Prichard's results
on this topic had appeared in the ' Eastern
Origin of the Celtic Nations,' 1831 (ed. R. G.
Latham, 1857).

In an address before the Ethnological So-
ciety of London on 22 June 1847, ' On the
Relations of Ethnology to other Branches
of Knowledge,' Prichard asserted the im-
portance of ethnology as a science, and ar-

Prichard

346

Prichard

gued — vainly at the time — that the British
Association for the Advancement of Science
ought to acknowledge its value by allotting
its treatment to a distinct section at its an-
nual meetings. In this address his views on
the unity of the human race were finally
summed up. ' The further we explore the
various paths of inquiry which lie open to
our researches, the greater reason do we find
for believing that no insurmountable line of
separation exists between the now diversified
races of men, and the greater the proba-
bility, judging alone from such data as we
possess, that all mankind are descended from
one family.'

Prichard was made a commissioner in
lunacy in 1845, and from that time till his
death resided in London. He died, on 23 Dec.

1848, of rheumatic fever and pericarditis.
He was at the time president of the Ethno-
logical Society. He was also fellow of the
Eoyal Society, corresponding member of the
National Institute of France and of the
French Academy of Medicine, and had re-
ceived the degree of doctor of medicine by
diploma from the university of Oxford in 1835.

Prichard married, on 28 Feb. 1811, Anne
Maria Estlin, sister of John Bishop Estlin
[q. v.], and daughter of John Prior Estlin
(_q. v.], at whose house he frequently met
Southey and Coleridge. He left issue.

As an investigator into both mental science
and anthropology, Prichard ranks very high.
Had he not divided his energies between
the two subjects, he would doubtless have
achieved results in one of them that would
have entitled him to a place among the
greatest of men of science. Of excep-
tional mental capacity, Prichard possessed a
good memory and a strong philosophical
tendency, and was able to undertake the
most strenuous mental labour. His expres-
sion of countenance was singularly bene-
volent, and he was free from all feeling of
professional rivalry.

His works, besides those noticed, were :
' A Review of the Doctrine of a Vital Prin-
ciple,' London, 1829, 8vo; < On the Treat-
ment of Hemiplegia, and particularly on an
important Remedy in some Diseases of the
Brain ' ('Medical Gazette,' 1831, and British
Association for the Advancement of Science,
Bristol, 1836) ; ' On the Extinction of some
Varieties of the Human Race ' (British As-
sociation, Birmingham. 1839).

[Memoir of Dr. Prichard by Dr. Hodgkin,
read before the Ethnological Society of London
on 28 Feb. 1849; Memoir read before the meet-
ing of the Bath and Bristol Branch of the Pro-
vincial Medical and Surgical Association, March

1849, by Dr. J. A. Symonds ('Journal,' 1850,

vol. ii.) ; Miscellanies, by John Addington Sy-
monds, M.D., edited by his son, 1871 ; Prichard
and Symonds in especial relation to Mental
Science, by Dr. Hack Tuke, M.D., 1891 ; in-
formation kindly given by Dr. E. B. Tylorl

D. H. T.

PRICHARD, RHYS or RICE (1679-
1644), Welsh religious poet, born in 1579,
was the eldest son of David ap Richard of
Llandovery, and his wife Mary, daughter of
John ap Lewis of Cwrt Newydd, Cardigan-
shire. At the age of eighteen he entered
Jesus College, Oxford, whence he graduated
B.A. on 26 June 1602, and M.A. in 1626.
He had already (25 April 1602) been or-
dained priest at Witham, Essex, and on
6 Aug. 1602 he received from Bishop Rudd
the vicarage of Llandingad and the chapelry
of Llanfair ar yBryn, which together form the
living of Llandovery. He possessed consider-
able private property, and lived, not at the
vicarage, but in his own mansion of ' Neuadd
Newydd' (New Hall), which is still shown
in the town. Through the influence probably
of Sir George Devereux of Llwyn y brain, he
became chaplain to the young Earl of Essex,
and received the primate's authority to hold,
as a nobleman's chaplain, the rectory of
Llanedi, Carmarthenshire, in conjunction
with his vicarage. He was instituted to
Llanedi on 19 Nov. 1613, and on 17 May
1614 received a prebend in the collegiate
church of Brecon. In October 1626 he was
appointed chancellor of the diocese of St.
David's and rector of Llawhaden, Pembroke-
shire.

Prichard was an earnest and eloquent
preacher, who, while a conformist and a
royalist in politics, was profoundly in-
fluenced by puritan ideals. He attacked
the frivolity and licentiousness of his age,
and, finding, as he tells us, that set preach-
ing did little good, while a snatch of song
was always listened to, threw his teaching
into rough, popular verse, which, despite its
literary shortcomings, gained him a hearing.
His stanzas, written in the colloquial Welsh
of the district, were everywhere quoted, and
his fame spread throughout Wales. So popu-
lar was he as a preacher that on many occa-
sions he was forced to speak in the open air,
and this, it is supposed, was made the occa-
sion of complaint against him in an eccle-
siastical court. Two of his compositions, a
1 Prayer in Adversity' and a ' Thanksgiving
for Deliverance from the hands of Enemies '
(Canwyll y Cymry, Llandovery edit. Nos.
xcix, c), appear to have reference to some
incident of this kind.

On the outbreak of the civil war Prichard
attacked the parliamentary party in his

Prichard

347

Pricke

' Ballad on the Rebellion in the Year 1641 '
(ib. No. clxviii, Llandovery edit.), and con-
tributed liberally to the maintenance of the
royalist interest in the district. A letter
has, however, been preserved, in which he
complains of the exoessive taxation, amount-
ing in one year to 2001. , imposed upon him
by the king's officers. Prichard died before
the end of 1644, and was buried in Llandin-
gad church. He had by his wife Gwenllian
one child, Samuel.

None of Prichard's poems were published
during his lifetime. In 1646 a few were
printed from manuscripts then in the pos-
session of Evan Pugh (Pren Teg), one of the
vicar's parishioners ; a second instalment ap-
peared in 1658. In 1670, Stephen Hughes,
a nonconformist preacher, obtained permis-
sion to publish a third part, and in 1672 he
followed this up by reprinting the three
parts already issued, together with a fourth
and a verse introduction of his own. Adopt-
ing a title which occurred in one of the
poems, Hughes entitled the whole book f Can-
wyll y Cymry ' (The Welshmen's Candle).
A further edition by Hughes appeared in
1681 (London) ; this was succeeded by a
number of Shrewsbury editions (1714, 1721,
1725, 1740, 1766), some of which contained
many spurious additions. In 1770 Rhys
Thomas of Llandovery printed an entirely
new edition (with the alternative title ' Y
Seren Foreu/i.e.The Morning Star), rejecting
the Shrewsbury additions and adding a large
number of poems from what were believed
to be the author's manuscripts. A brief bio-
graphical notice was prefixed. Further edi-
tions appeared at Carmarthen in 1776, 1798,
and 1808 ; in 1841 a complete edition with
explanatory notes and a full biography of
Prichard was published at Llandovery by
Professor Rees of Lampeter, and subse-
quently reprinted in 1858 and 1867. Selec-
tions of the vicar's verse were also issued by
Griffith Jones (1683-1761) [q. v.], Llan-
ddowror, in 1749 and 1758, and a translation
into English by William Evans of Llaw-
haden in 1771 (Carmarthen).

There is a tradition that his granddaugh-
ter on his death employed a servant for two
days in the task of burning his manuscripts.
According to Wood, Prichard translated
some books into Welsh, and also wrote upon
the Thirty-nine Articles. Some of his ser-
mons survived ; an abortive proposal to print
them was made by Rhys Thomas in 1770.

[Life in Llandovery editions of Canwyll y
Cymry ; Wood's Athense Oxon. ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1500-1714; Archseologia Cambrensis, 4th
ser. 1878, ix. 237 ; Llyfryddiaeth y Cymry.]

J. E. L.

PRICKE, ROBERT (/. 1669-1698), en-
graver, was a pupil of Wenceslaus Hollar
[q. v.], and kept a shop for prints and maps
in Whitecross Street, Cripplegate, London,
during the latter half of the seventeenth
century. Here he published some important
architectural works, mostly translated from
the French, and illustrated with engravings
by himself. These were : 1. ' A new Treatise
of Architecture according to Vitruvius,'
from the French of Julien Mauclerc, 1669
(other editions in 1670, 1676, and 1699). 2. 'A
new Book on Architecture, wherein is re-
presented Forty Figures of Gates and Arches
triumphant, &c. &c., by Alexander Francine,
Florentine ... set forth by Robert Pricke
. . . 1669 ' (with a portrait of Francini).
3. ' The Art of Fair Building, wherein are
Augmentations of the newest Buildings made
in France, by the Designs and Ordering of
P. le Muet, and others, published by Robert
Pricke,' 1670 (2nd edit. 1675). 4. ' Perspective
Practical, or a plain . . . method of ...
representing all things to the eye at a dis-
tance, by the exact Rules of Art. ... By
a Religious Person of the Society of Jesus, a
Parisien [J. Dubreuil]. Faithfully translated
out of French and illustrated with 150 copper
cuts, set forth in English by R. Pricke/' 1672
(2nd edition, 1698). 5. ' The Ornaments of
Architecture, containing Compartments,
Mantlings, Foldings, Festones, &c., &c. . . .
with some Designs for Carving and Painting
of eminent Coaches. . . . Containing Fifty
Copperplate Prints ; collected out of the
Works of several eminent Masters, and set
forth by Ptobert Pricke,' 1674. A few etch-
ings of shipping, &c., were also executed by
Pricke.

[Diet, of Architecture ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.] L. C.

PRICKET, ROBERT (fl. 1603), poet,
saw some military service in Elizabeth's
reign, and afterwards sought a precarious
livelihood as a verse-writer and pamphleteer
against the catholics. His earliest produc-
tion he describes as a ' Love Song ' on the
death of Queen Elizabeth, but it does not
appear to have been printed (Times Ana-
tomie). His first extant publication was a
prose tract, panegyrising Queen Elizabeth
and James I, and denouncing the pope and
papists. It was entitled 'Unto ... his
Sovereign Lord King James a poor Subject
sendeth a Souldier's Resolution,' London
(by John Windet for Walter Barre), 1603.
It was dedicated to the king, to whom
Pricket presented a copy in person (Brit.
Mus. and Bodleian Library). There fol-
lowed in verse ' A Souldier's Wish unto the

Pricket

348

Pridden

Sovereign Lord King James/ 4to, 1603 (by
John Hanson), with some lines at the
close dedicated to the lord mayor of Lon-
don and his brethren (Brit. Mus. and Bod-
leian). In 1604 Pricket secured a wider fame
by a poetic tribute to the memory of the
second Earl of Essex, called ' Honors Fame
in Triumph riding. Or the Life and Death
of the late Honourable Earle of Essex,' Lon-
don (by R. B. for Roger Jackson), 1604, 4to.
It was dedicated to the Earls of Southamp-
ton and Devonshire and William, Lord
Knollys. A copy of the rare volume is in
the Bodleian Library, and it was reprinted
in Dr. Grosart's ' Miscellanies.' Pricket re-
ferred with satisfaction to the disgrace of
Cobham, Grey, and Raleigh, but the praise
he bestowed on Essex led to his imprison-
ment by order of the privy council. He
appealed to Lord Salisbury, who soon pro-
cured his release, and he sought to atone for
his offence in ' Times Anatomie. Contain-
ing the poore Man's Plaint, Britton's Trouble
and her Triumph, the Pope's Pride, Rome's
Treasons, and her Destruction. Made by
Robert Pricket, a Souldier,' London (by
George Eld), 1606, 4to. This was dedicated
to the privy council. The first part had been
written in 1604 ; it is a bitter attack on the
catholics. The volume is throughout in
heroic verse, and concludes with ' a song re-
joicing for our late deliverance from the Gun-
powder Plot/ in six stanzas. Pricket's pro-
testant zeal steadily increased, and in 1607 he
sent forth not only ' The Jesuits Miracles, or
New Popish Wonders/ 4to,a diatribe inverse
against Garnet and Parsons, with Garnet's
portrait on the title-page, but also a pam-
phlet entitled 'The Lord Coke his Speech
and Charge, with a Disco verie of the
Abuses and Corruptions of Officers/ London,
(by N. Butter). In the dedication to the
latter, signed ' R. P.' and addressed to Coke's
father-in-law, the Earl of Exeter, Pricket de-
scribed himself as ' a poore, despised, pouertie-
stricken, hated, scorned, and vnrespected
souldier/ and represented the pages that fol-
low as a faithful report of a charge given
by Coke to the grand jury at the Norwich
assizes on 4 Aug. 1606. But Pricket, al-
though he seems to have heard Coke deliver
his charge, only embodied a few vague re-
miniscences, and is himself responsible for
the tract, which is mainly an intemperate
vilification of the catholics. Coke repudiated
any share in the volume in the preface to
the seventh part of his i Reports ' (Notes and
Queries, 1st ser. viii. 376, 433-4).

About the same period Pricket, according
to his own account, took holy orders. One
' Robert Prickett, A.M./ was curate of St.

Botolph, Aldgate, in the spring of 1611
(NEWCOURT, Diocese of London, i. 916). The
author obtained some preferment in Ireland,
whence he was driven by the rebellion of
1641. In great distress he sought refuge in
Bath, and there, in 1645, wrote ' Newes from
the King's Bath/ in verse. This he printed
at his own charge. He must then have been
well past sixty. On very slender grounds
the anonymous ( Stipendariae Lachrymse '
(Hague, 1654, 4to), an elegy on Charles I,
has been assigned to him.

[Collier's Bibl. Cat. ii. 187-93 ; Brydges's Re-
stituta, pp. 445-50; Cal. State Papers, 1603-
1610, p. 4 ; Hunter's manuscript Chorus Vatum;
Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. ii. 469.] S. L.

PRIDDEN, JOHN (1758-1825), anti-
quary, eldest son of John Pridden, by his.
wife Anne, daughter of Humphrey Gregory
of Whitchurch, Shropshire, was born in
London on 3 Jan. 1758. The father (1728-
1807), born on 20 July 1728 at Old Martin
Hall, near Ellesm ere, Shropshire, of wealthy
parents, ran away from home to escape the
cruel treatment of a stepfather, and obtained
employment with Richard Manby, a book-
seller of Ludgate Hill, whom he eventually
succeeded. He was intimate with many
well-known authors and antiquaries. His
portrait appears in the 'Fruits of Expe-
rience' (2nd edit. 1824, p. 88), by Joseph
Brasbridge [q. v.]

The son entered St. Paul's School on
3 Aug. 1764, aged 7, and proceeded on
15 April 1777 to Queen's College, Oxford,
winning the Pauline exhibition in 1778. He
graduated B.A. in 1781, and was ordained
soon after. He was incorporated M.A. at
St. John's College, Cambridge. He was
successively afternoon lecturer at Tavistock
Chapel, London (1782) ; minor canon of St.
Paul's (November 1782) ; vicar of Heybridge,
Essex (July 1783); curate (from 1783 to
1803) of St. Bride's, Fleet Street, where the
rector was non-resident; vicar of Little
Wakering, Essex (1788) ; chaplain to Earl
Powlett (1789) ; priest in ordinary of his
majesty's Chapel Royal (1795) ; minor canon
of Westminster ; vicar of Caddington, Bed-
fordshire, from 1797, when he resigned his
Essex livings ; and finally rector of the
united parishes of St. George, Botolph Lane,
and St. Botolph, Bishopsgate.

Pridden was at once an antiquary, an
amateur artist and architect, and a philan-
thropist. He was elected F.S.A. in 1785.
To the ' Bibliotheca Topographica Britan-
nica ' he contributed ' Appendix to the His-
tory of Reculver and Herne' (1787) and
many drawings, especially in illustration of

Pride

349

Pride

the Leicestershire collections of his father-
in-law, John Nichols [q. v.] His most use-
ful antiquarian achievement was the con-
tinuation of the index and glossary to the
' Rolls of Parliament,' which had been com-
menced by Archdeacon John Strachey [q. v.]
Over this he spent thirty years. It was com-
pleted by Edward Upham, F.S.A., and pub-
lished in 1832, London, fol.

His excursions into architecture resulted
in a design for the sea-bathing infirmary at
Margate, of which he was joint founder with
Dr. John Coakley Lettsom [q. v.], and for
many years honorary secretary; a new vicar-
age at Caddington in 1812, and a plan for
uniting Snow Hill and Holborn Hill, which
he submitted to the Corporation of London.

He died on 5 April 1825 at his house in
Fleet Street, and was buried on 12 April at
St. Mary's, Islington, beside his first wife,
Anne, daughter of John Nichols. His second
wife, Anne, daughter of Robert Pickwoad of
London, survived him. He had no issue.

[For the father see Gent. Ma?. 1807 pt. i. p.
285, Koberts's Boolc-Hunter in London, p. 215,
and Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 420. For the
son Admissions to St. Paul's School, p. 130;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1888; Nichols's
Lit. Anecd. ii. 644, iii. 421, ix. 18, 220 n.;
Nichols's Lit. Illustr. ii. 683, 849, v. 200, 227,
228, 231, 750, 751, viii. 676, 677; Gent. Mag.
1811 i. 84, 1824 i. 237, 1825 i. 467; Lettsom's
Hints to promote Beneficence, &c., ii. 150, iii.
238; Lewis's Hist, of Islington, pp. 180, 239,
252; Nichols's Leicestershire, *423.] C. F. S.

PRIDE, THOMAS (d. 1658), soldier,
•was of obscure origin. A contemporary
newspaper states that he was born at Ash-
cott, three miles from Glastonbury (Mer-
curius Elencticus, 3 Sept. 1649). He has
also been claimed as a native of Haverford-
west (English Historical Review, 1892, p.
718). One authority states that he was in
early life a drayman, another that he was an
honest brewer in London (SMYTH, Obituary,
p. 48 ; Second Narrative of the late Parlia-
ment', Harleian Miscellany, iii. 481). He
entered the parliamentary army as a captain,
and was a major in 1644 when Essex's in-
fantry was forced to surrender in Cornwall
(RusHWORTH,v.409 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th
Rep. p. 38). When the new model was or-
ganised, Pride was made lieutenant-colonel
of Edward Harley's regiment of foot (ib. p.
49 ; SPRIGGE, Anglia Rediviva, 1854, p. 329).
Colonel Harley was absent during the cam-
paign of 1645, and Pride commanded the
regiment at Naseby, at the storming of
Bristol, and at the capture of Dartmouth,
distinguishing himself by his good service on
all three occasions (ib. pp. 41, 77, 117, 181).

When the army and the parliament quar-
relled, Pride was one of the officers most
active in asserting the right of the soldiers
to petition for the redress of their grievances.
Harley complained of his conduct to the
House of Commons, and he was called to
the bar to answer for his conduct (Commons'
Journals, v. 129; Lords' Journals, ix. 115;
Report on the Portland MSS. i. 418). He
signed the vindication of the officers of 7 April
1647, took part in the preparation of the
charge against the eleven members, and was
finally given the command of the regiment
in place of Harley (Clarke Papers, i. 2,
151 ; RTTSHWORTH, vi. 471). In the second
civil war Pride's regiment served under
Cromwell in the Welsh campaign and at
the battle of Preston (ib. vii. 1118 ; CARLYLE,
Cromwell, letter 64). It presented, in con-
junction with Deane's regiment, a petition
demanding the punishment of the king, and
formed part of the force which occupied
London at the beginning of December 1648
(DEANE, Life of Admiral Deane, p. 324 ;
Clarke Papers, ii. 65). On 6 Dec. 1648,
Pride, acting under instructions received
from Fairfax, set a guard round the entrances
to the House of Commons, forcibly prevented
about ninety members from entering, and
arrested over forty others, in order to frus-
trate the intended agreement with the king.
When Prynne demanded to know the au-
thority by which Pride acted, he pointed to
the soldiers standing round with their swords
and muskets, and told him that was the
commission (Old Parliamentary History,
xviii. 447-71 ; Commons1 Journals, vi. 93).
This violent purification of the House of
Commons became popularly known as ' Pride's
purge.'

In January 1649 Pride was appointed one
of the commissioners for the trial of Charles I,
attended every sitting of the court excepting
one, and signed the death-warrant. ' His
name,' says Noble, ' is so strangely written,
that it is scarce legible; and, though his
beginning is said to be so humble, yet there
is a seal of arms after his name, bearing a
chevron inter 3 animals heads erased ' (House
of Cromwell, i. 418). Pride's regiment re-
mained in London through 1649 to guard
the parliament, and the colonel himself was,
on 21 Dec. 1649, elected a member of the
common council (SHAEPE, London and the
Kingdom, ii. 319).

In 1650 he accompanied Cromwell to
Scotland, commanded a brigade at Dunbar,
and took part in the following year at the
battle of Worcester (CARLYLE, Cromwell,
letter 140; GARY, Memorials of the Civil
War, ii. 358). On 14 May 1652 parliament

Pride

350

Prideaux

rewarded his services with a grant of for-
feited lands in Scotland to the value of 5001.
per annum (Commons' Journals, vii. 132).

Pride played no great part in politics, and
was not a member of any of the parliaments
elected during the Protectorate, excepting
that of 1656, nor of any of the councils of
state. He inclined to the advanced republi-
can section of the officers, and in 1654, when
his regiment was sent to Scotland, it was re-
ported that the colonel was kept in England
because he was distrusted by the Protector
(THTJRLOE, ii. 414). But his stay in Eng-
land may perhaps be explained by the fact
that on 7 Nov. 1654 he had entered into a
contract, jointly with Denis Gauden and
others, for the victualling of the navy
(Rawlinson MSS. A. 216, f. 257, Bodleian
Library). He had become rich enough to
buy Nonesuch Park and House in Surrey,
and in 1655-6 was high sheriff of that county
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1655-6, p. 317).

On 17 Jan. 1656 the Protector knighted
him, performing the ceremony with a faggot
stick, if Ludlow is to be believed (Memoirs,
ed. 1894, ii. 25). He was also appointed on
25 March 1656 one of the commissioners for
securing the peace of London (Cal. State
Papers, Dom., 1655-6, p. 238).

Pride rigorously suppressed cock-fighting,
and had the bears which were kept for bear-
baiting killed, exploits which were satirically
celebrated by royalist wits :

The crime of the bears was they were cavaliers,
And had formerly fought for the king.

(Rump Songs, 1662, p. 299 ; CARTE, Original
Letters, ii. 83). In the agitation among the
officers against the proposal to make Crom-
well king, Pride played a very important part,
talked of armed opposition, and concerted
the army petition against kingship which
finally caused Cromwell to refuse the crown
(LuDLOW, ii. 25 ; THTTKLOE, i. 749). Never-
theless, after the passing of the petition and
advice, he accepted a place in Cromwell's
new House of Lords. ' He hath now changed
his principles and his mind with the times,'
commented a republican pamphleteer, add-
ing that ' the lawyers need have no fear now
that he would hang up their gowns alongside
of the captive Scottish colours in Westmin-
ster Hall, as he had once threatened ' (Har-
leian Miscellany, iii. 481).

Pride signed the proclamation declaring
Richard Cromwell successor to his father
(Cromwelliana, p. 176). He died on 23 Oct.
1658, and was buried at Nonesuch on 2 Nov.
According to a newspaper, his last words
were ' that he was very sorry for these three
nations, whom he saw in a most sad and

deplorable condition' (The Weekly Intelli-
gence, 1-8 Nov. 1659).

At the Restoration the commons avenged
the wrongs of the king and the insults to
their own members by voting that Pride
should be attainted (15 May 1660), and that
his carcass should be exhumed, drawn to
Tyburn, hung up in its coffin, and be buried
under the gallows (4 Dec. 1660). This sen-
tence was executed on the bodies of Crom-
well, Ireton, and Bradshaw ; but, according
to Noble, Pride's escaped the indignity. His
estates, however, were confiscated, and
Nonesuch Park was restored to the crown
(Commons'1 Journals, viii. 27, 73, 197).

Pride married Elizabeth, natural daughter
of Thomas Monck, brother of the Duke of
Albemarle. He had by her two daughters :
Elizabeth, wife of John Sherwin, and
another who married Robert, son of Colonel
Valentine Walton. A son, Thomas Pride,
was lieutenant in his father's regiment in
November 1647, attained the rank of captain,
and was left out in the reorganisation of
July 1659 ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1658-9,
p. 378). He married Rebecca, daughter of
William Brydges, seventh lord Chandos
(COLLINS, Peerage, ed. Brydges, vi. 726).

[Noble's House of Cromwell, 1787, i. 417, and
the same author's Lives of the English Regicides,
1798, ii. 132. Other authorities are quoted in
the article.] C. H. F.

PRIDEAUX, SIR EDMOND (d. 1659),
lawyer and politician, second son of Sir Ed-
mond Prideaux, bart., an eminent lawyer, of
the Inner Temple and member of an ancient
family originally of Prideaux Castle, Corn-
wall, by his second wife, Catherine, daugh-
ter of Piers Edgecombe of Mount Edge-
cumbe in Devonshire, was born at his father's
seat, Netherton, near Honiton. He gra-
duated M.A. at Cambridge, and on 6 July
1625 was admitted ad eundem at Oxford
(WooD, Fasti, ed. Bliss, i. 424). On 23 Nov.
1623 he was called to the bar at the Inner
Temple : his practice was chiefly in chancery.
He became recorder of Exeter, and subse-
quently, in 1649, of Bristol (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1639, p. 368). He was returned
to the Long parliament for Lyme Regis
(which seat he held till his death), and
forthwith took sides against the king. His
subscription for the defence of parliament,
in 1642, was 100/. (Notes and Queries, 1st
ser. xii. 359). By his own side he was re-
garded as one of the persons best informed
as to the state of feeling in the west of
England. For three years, from 10 Nov.
1643 until it was transferred to the custody
of the speakers of the two houses, he was

Prideaux

351

Prideaux

one of the commissioners in charge of the
great seal of parliament, an office worth
1,500/. a year, and, as a mark of respect, was,
by order of the House of Commons, called
within the bar with precedence next after
the solicitor-general. He had also been one
of the commissioners appointed to negotiate
with the king's commissioners at Uxbridge
in January 1645. On 12 Oct. 1648 he was
appointed by parliament solicitor-general
(WHITELOCKE, p. 357). This office he re-
signed when the king's trial became immi-
nent ; Cook was solicitor-general on that
occasion and subsequently (ib. p. 368 ; State
Trials, iv. 1167, v. 1209). But Prideaux did
not lose favour with his party. On 9 April
1649 he was appointed attorney-general, and
remained in that office for the rest of his life.
For many years Prideaux was intimately
and profitably connected with the postal ser-
vice. The question of the validity of patents
for the conduct of posts was raised in both
houses of parliament in connection with the
sequestration, in 1640 (RYMEK, Fcedera, xx.
429), of Thomas Witherings' office, granted
in 1633. Prideaux served as chairman of the
committee appointed in 1642 upon the rates
of inland letters ( Commons' Journals, 28 March
1642). In 1644 he was appointed, by resolu-
tion of both houses, * master of the posts,
messengers, and couriers' (Journals, 7 Sept.
1644) ; and he continued at intervals, as di-
rected by the House of Commons or otherwise,
to manage the postal service. He was ordered
to arrange a post to Hull and York, and also
to Lyme Regis, in 1644 ; in 1649 to Chester,
Holyhead, and Ireland, and also to Bide-
ford; in 1650 to Kendal, and in 1651 to
Carlisle. By 1649 he is said to have esta-
blished a regular weekly service throughout
the kingdom. Rumour assigned to his office
an income of 15,000/. a year. Blackstone
(Commentaries, bk. i. c. 8, § iv.) states that
his reforms saved the country 5,000/. a year ;
at any rate it was so profitable as to excite
rivalry. ' Encouraged by the opinion of the
judges given in the House of Lords in the
case of the Earl of Warwick v. Witherings,
9 July 1646, that the clause in Witherings's
patent for restraint of carrying letters was
void/ Oxenbridge, Thomson, and others en-
deavoured to carry on a cheap and speedy
post of their own, and Prideaux met them
by a variety of devices, some in the way of
ordinary competition, others in the shape of
abuses of power and breaches of the law
(GREEN, State Papers, Domestic, 1654, p. 22).
The common council of London endeavoured,
in 1650, to organise the carriage of letters,
but Prideaux brought the matter before par-
liament, which referred the question to the

council of state, 21 March 1650. and on the
same day the council made an order that Mr.
Attorney-general Prideaux should take care
of the business of the inland post, and be
accountable for the profits quarterly, and a
committee was appointed to confer with him
as to the management of the post. After
various claims had been considered, parlia-
ment, on 21 March 1652, resolved that the
office of postmaster ought to be in the sole
disposal of the house, and the Irish and
the Scotch committee, to which the question
was referred, reported in favour of letting
contracts for the carriage of letters. Pri-
deaux contended that the office of post-
master and the carrying of letters were two
distinct things, and that the resolution of
parliament of 1652 referred to the former
only ; but eventually all previous grants
were held to be set aside by that resolution,
and contracts were let for the inland and
foreign mails to JohnManley in 1653 (GREEN,
State Papers, Domestic, 1652-3, pp. 109, 366,
448, 450, 455). The loss entailed affected
Prideaux little ; his legal practice continued
to be large and lucrative, being worth 5,000/.
a year. He bought Ford Abbey, at Thorne-
combe, Devonshire, and built a large house
there. On 31 May 1658 he was made a baronet
for ' his voluntary offer for the mainteyning
of thirty foot-souldiers in his highnes army
in Ireland ' (Public Records, 5th Rep. App.
p. 273).

He died, leaving a great fortune, on
19 Aug. 1659 (GREEN, State Papers, Domestic,
1658-9, p. 324). He appears to have been
a sound chancery lawyer and highly esteemed
by his party as a man of religion as well
as learning. He was twice married: first,
to a daughter of a gentleman named Collins
of Ottery St. Mary, Devonshire : and, secondly,
to Mary, daughter of a gentleman named
Every of Cottey in Somerset. By the latter
he had one son, to whom Tillotson, after-
wards archbishop, was tutor ; he took part
in Monmouth's rebellion, and bribed Jeffreys
heavily to save his life (ECHARD, iii. 775).

[Foss's Judges of England ; Wotton's Baronet-
age, i. 517, 518 ; Parl. Hist. iii. 1429, 1480,
1532, 1606; Thurloe's State Papers, ed. 1742,
iii. 371, 377, 402 ; Encycl. Brit. 9th ed.art. Post
Office, by E. Edwards ; Notes and Queries, 1st
ser. iii. 267-8 ; Prince's Worthies of Devon, p. 509
(quoting a pamphlet, ' Names of such members of
the House of Commons as held places contrary
to the self-denying ordinance ') ; Kushworth, iii.
242 ; T. E. P. Prideaux's Pedigree of Prideaux,
1889 ; Joyce's Hist, of Post Office.] J. A. H.

PRIDEAUX, FREDERICK (1817-
1891), conveyancer, fifth son of Walter
Prideaux of Plymouth, by Sarah, daughter of

Prideaux

352

Prideaux

Joseph Kingston of Kingsbridge, Devonshire,
was born at No. 1 Portland Square, Plymouth,
on 27 April 1817. His father, a partner in the
private bank of Kingston & Prideaux (since
converted into the Plymouth and Devonport
Bank), was a collateral descendant of
Humphrey Prideaux [q. v.], dean of Norwich,
but was bred a quaker. Frederick Prideaux
was educated at the Plymouth grammar
school, at a private school at Egloshayle, near
Wadebridge, Cornwall, and under a private
tutor. He was instructed in law by his elder
brother, Walter Prideaux, of the firm of
Lane & Prideaux, solicitors, London, and by
the eminent quaker conveyancer, John Hodg-
kin. On 26 May 1834 he was admitted a
student at Lincoln's Inn, where he was
called to the bar on 27 Jan. 1840. After
practising for some years in London, he
removed to Bath in 1858, but returned to
London in 1865, and in 1866 obtained the
post of reader in real and personal property
to the Inns of Court, which he resigned in
consequence of ill-health in 1875. He
afterwards resided successively at Torquay,
Gatcombe, and Taunton, where he died on
21 Nov. 1891. In early manhood Prideaux
abandoned quakerism for the church of Eng-
land, but in later life became attached to the
Baptist society.

Prideaux was author of : 1. 'Law of Judg-
ments and Crown Debts as they affect Real
Property/ London, 1842, 8vo ; 4th edition
1854. 2. < Handbook of Precedents in Con-
veyancing,' London, 1852, 8vo; 2nd edition,
under the title ' Precedents in Convey-
ancing, with Dissertations on its Law and
Practice,' 1856; 4th edition, in which he
was assisted by John Whitcombe, esq.,
1864, 2 vols. 8vo. Successive editions of
this standard work appeared at intervals
throughout Prideaux's life; the fifteenth
edition, by Mr. Whitcombe, in 1893, 2 vols.
8vo, and the sixteenth edition, by Messrs.
Whitcombe and Horsburgh, in 1895, 2 vols.
8vo.

He married at Clifton, on 14 April 1853,
Fanny Ash, second daughter of Richard Ball
of Portland House, Kingsdown, Gloucester-
shire, who survived him, and died at Taunton
in September 1894. Mrs. Prideaux was a
poetess of some merit. Her works, all
of which were published in London, are :
1. ' Claudia,' a story in blank verse, the -scene
of which is laid in Rome in the time of the
Emperor Claudius, 1865, 8vo. 2. ' The Nine
Days' Queen,' a dramatic poem founded on
the history of Lady Jane Grey, 1869, 8vo.
3. 'Philip Molesworth and other Poems,'
1886, 8vo. 4. l Basil the Iconoclast,' a drama
of modern Russia, 1892, 8vo.

[In Memoriam F. P., by Mrs. Prideaux
(printed for private circulation), 1891 ; Athenaeum,
18 Sept. 1894.] J. M. E.

PRIDEAUX, HUMPHREY, D.D.

(1648-1724), orientalist, third son of Ed-
mond Prideaux, was born at Padstow, Corn-
wall, on 3 May 1648. His mother was a
daughter of John Moyle {1592 P-1661) [q. v.]
After preliminary .education at the local
grammar schools of Liskeard and Bodmin,
he proceeded to Westminster school under
Richard Busby [q. v.] On 11 Dec. 1668
be matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford,
where he had obtained a studentship. He
graduated B.A. 22 June 1672, M.A. 29 April
1675, B.D. 15 Nov. 1682, D.D. 8 June
1686. At the university he was distin-
guished for scholarship. John Fell, D.D.
[q. v.], employed him in 1672 in annotating
an edition of 'Florus ; ' he was asked to edit
the chronicle of John Malelas, but thought
it not worth his labour. In 1676 he issued
an account of the Arundelian marbles, which
secured him the patronage of Heneage Finch,
first Earl of Nottingham [q. v.] In 1677 he
obtained the sinecure rectory of Llandewy-
Velfrey, Pembrokeshire. In 1679 Finch pre-
sented him to the rectory of St. Clement's,
Oxford, which he held till 1696. He was
appointed also, in 1679, Busby's Hebrew
lecturer in Christ Church College. Finch
gave him in 1681 a canonry at Norwich, and
Sir Francis North in February 1683 pre-
sented him to the rectory of Bladon,
Oxfordshire, which included the chapelry of
Woodstock. He still retained his student-
ship at Christ Church, as he was acting as
unsalaried librarian.

Prideaux left Oxford for Norwich on
James IPs appointment (October 1686) of
John Massey [q. v.], a Roman catholic, as
dean of Christ Church. He exchanged (1686)
Bladon for the rectory of Saham-Toney, Nor-
folk, which he held till 1694. He at once
engaged in controversy with Roman catholics,
especially on the point of the validity of An-
glican orders. As canon of Norwich his busi-
ness capacity was very apparent; he im-
proved the financial arrangements of the
chapter, and put the records in order. In
December 1688 he was made archdeacon of
Suffolk by his bishop, William Lloyd (1637-
1710) [q. v.], an office which he held till
1694. Though Lloyd became a nonjuror,
Prideaux exerted himself at his archidiaconal
visitation (May 1689) to secure the taking of
the oaths ; out of three hundred parishes in
his archdeaconry only three clergymen be-
came nonjurors. At the convocation which
opened on 21 Nov. 1689 Prideaux was an
advocate for changes in the prayer-book,

Prideaux

353

Prideaux

with a view to the comprehension of dis-
senters. Subsequently he officially corrected
a lax interpretation of the Toleration Act
(1689), as though it exempted from the
duty of attendance on public worship. Bur-
net consulted him (1691) about a measure
for prevention of pluralities, and Prideaux
drafted a bill for this purpose. Kidder con-
sulted him in the same year about a bill
for preventing clandestine marriages; Pri-
deaux thought the existing law sufficient, and
showed the difficulty of providing against
evasion.

From 1689 to 1694 he resided at Saham.
He declined in 1691 the Hebrew chair, va-
cated by the death of Edward Pococke [q.v.],
a step which he afterwards regretted. Saham
did not suit his health, and he returned to
Norwich. In a letter written (28 Nov. 1694)
just after receiving the news of Tillotson's
death, he says that his ' expectations of future
advancement were all dead with the arch-
bishop.' Early in 1697 he was presented to the
vicarage of Trowse, near Norwich, a chapter
living, which he held till 1709. He succeeded
Henry Fairfax (1634-1702) [q. v.] as dean of
Norwich, and was installed on 8 June 1702.
On the translation to Ely (31 July 1707) of
John Moore (1646-1714) [q. v.], Prideaux
was advised to make interest for the vacgnt
see of Norwich ; he thought himself too old,
and heartily commended the appointment of
Charles Trimnell, his fellow-canon.

Prideaux's literary reputation rests on his
' Life of Mahomet ' (1697) and his ' Connec-
tion ' (1716-18). Of each of these the story
has been told that the bookseller to whom he
offered the manuscript said he ' could wish
there were a little more humour in it.' No
sign of humour was ever shown by Prideaux,
except in his proposal (26 Nov. 1715) for a
hospital in each university, to be called
' Drone Hall,' for useless fellows and stu-
dents. The * Life of Mahomet ' was in fact
pointed as a polemical tract against the
deists. As a biography it is valueless from
the point of view of modern knowledge.
Some of its errors were noted by Sale in the
discourse and notes to his translation of the
1 Koran,' 1734. Prideaux had thought of writ-
ing a history of the Saracen empire, but
turned instead for his next historical subject
to the interval between the Old and New
Testaments. The ' Connection,' which Lard-
nerwell calls ' learned and judicious' ( Works,
1815, i. 216), was a better piece of work than
the ' Life of Mahomet,' and, though now out
of date, it supplied for a long time a real want,
and stimulated further study. It led to a
friendly controversy between Prideaux and
his cousin, Walter Moyle [q. v.] Le Clerc

VOL. XLVI.

wrote a critical examination of it, which was
published in English in 1722.

In 1721 Prideaux gave his collection of
oriental books (over three hundred volumes)
to Clare Hall, Cambridge, through his son1,
who had been there educated. From about
1709 he had suffered severely from the stone,
which prevented him from preaching. An
operation, ill-managed, was the source of
much discomfort. Attacks of rheumatism
and paralysis further reduced his strength.
He died on 1 Nov. 1724, at the deanery,
Norwich, and was buried in the nave of the
cathedral, where there is a stone to his me-
mory, with an epitaph composed by himself.
He married (16 Feb. 1686) Bridget, only child
of Anthony Bokenham of Helmingham, Suf-
folk, and left a son Edmund.

A portrait of Prideaux, formerly belonging
to Sir E. S. Prideaux, bart, is ascribed to
Kneller ; another by E. Seeman was engraved
by Vertue.

He published, besides some pamphlets and
a sermon: 1. 'Marmora Oxoniensia,' &c.,
Oxford, 1676, fol. (the numerous typographi-
cal errors laid the foundation of Aldrich's
opinion of Prideaux as ' an unaccurate,
muddy-headed man ; ' they are ascribed to
the carelessness of Thomas Bennet (1645?—
1681) [q.v.], corrector of the press. 2. 'De
Jure Pauperis et Peregrini,' &c., Oxford,
1679, 4to (the Hebrew of Maimonides, with
a Latin version and notes). 3. ' A Com- ;
pendious Introduction for Reading . . . His-1
tories,' &c., Oxford, 1682, 4to. 4. 'The
Validity of the Orders of the Church of
England,' &c., 1688, 4to. 5. ' A Letter to a/
Friend relating to the present Convocation,'
1689, 4to (anon. ; dated 27 Nov. ; has been
erroneously assigned to Tillotson). 6. 'The
Case of Clandestine Marriages,' &c., 1691 , 4to
(anon. ; published by Kidder). 7. ' The True
Nature of Imposture fully display 'd in the Life
of Mahomet,' &c., 1697, 8vo; two editions same
year; often reprinted (French translation
1698). 8. 'Directions to Churchwardens,' £c., ;
Norwich, 1701, 4to; 7th edition, 1730, 4to.
9. ' The Original and Eight of Tithes,' &c.,
Norwich, 1710, 8vo; reprinted 1713, 8vo;
1736, 8vo. 10. « Ecclesiastical Tracts,' &c.,
1716, 8vo (reprints Nos. 4 and 9, with other
tracts on ecclesiastical law). 11. 'The Old
and New Testament connected, in the His-
tory of the Jews and Neighbouring Nations
. . .totheTimeofChrist,'1716-18,fol.,2 vols.;
also, with title, ' The Connection,' &c , 1716-
1718, 8vo, 6 vols. ; very frequently reprinted ;
1845, 8vo, 2 vols. (edited by Alexander
M'Caul [q. v.]) ; in French, ' Histoire des
Juifs,' &c., Amsterdam, 1722, 12mo, 5 vols. ;
in German, 2 vols. 4to, 1726. His letters

A A

Prideaux

354

Prideaux

(1674-1722) to John Ellis (1643P-1738)
[q. v.] were edited for the Camden Society in
1875 by Sir E. Maunde Thompson, K.C.B.
They exhibit him as a man of more frankness
than refinement of mind.

[The Life, 1748, is probably by Birch, being
based on information supplied to Birch in 1738
by Edmund Prideaux; Wood's A then se Oxon.
(Bliss), iv. 656; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), ii. 331, 348,
384,400; Birch's Life of Tillotson, 1753, pp.
193, 371; Monthly Kepository, 1811, p. 112;
Norfolk Tour, 1829, pp. 1041, 1063; Letters to
Ellis (Thompson), 1875 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.
1891, iii. 1212.] A. G.

PRIDEAUX, JOHN (1578-1650), bishop
of Worcester, fourth son of John and Agnes
Prideaux, was born at Stowford in the parish
of Harford or Hartford, near Ivybridge,
Devonshire, 17 Sept. 1578. His parents were
poor, and had to provide for a family of
twelve ; John, however, attracted the at-
tention of a wealthy friend, Lady Fowel,
of the same parish, and was sent to Oxford
at eighteen. He matriculated from Exeter
College 14 Oct. 1596 (CLARK, Reg. Univ.
Oxf. vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 216), was admitted B.A.
31 Jan. 1599-1600, was elected fellow of
Exeter 30 June 1601, and proceeded M.A.
30 June 1603 (BoASE, Exeter Coll. Reg. p.
55). He henceforth took a prominent part
in the affairs of his college, which was
flourishing under Thomas Holland (d. 1612)
[q. v.] as rector and William Helme as tutor.
Prideaux took holy orders soon after 1603,
and was appointed chaplain to Prince Henry.
Matthew Sutcliffe, dean of Exeter, named
him in 1609 one of the fellows of his new
college at Chelsea who were to combat Roman
catholics and Pelagians ; but the enterprise
failed (BoASE, ib. p. xxvi). Prideaux was
admitted B.D. 6 May 1611 (CLARK, Reg.
Univ. Oxf. vol. ii. pt. i. p. 138), and on 4 April
1612 he was elected rector of Exeter College,
and was permitted to take the degree of
D.D. 30 May 1612, before the statutable
period (ib. p. 139). After the death of
Prince Henry he was appointed chaplain to
the king, and preferment was not slow in
coming. On 17 July 1614 he was collated
to the vicarage of Bampton, Oxfordshire
(BoASE, p. 58), and 8 Dec. 1615 was ap-
pointed regius professor of divinity in succes-
sion to Abbot (LE NEVE, iii. 509). To this
office a canonry of Christ Church was annexed
16 March 1616 (ib. ii. 525). He received sub-
sequently the vicarage of Chalgrove, Oxford-
shire, in 1620, a canonry in Salisbury Cathe-
dral 17 June 1620 (Lansd. MS. 985, f. 168),
the rectory of -Bladon in 1625, and the rec-
tory of Ewelme, Oxfordshire, in 1629 (Fos-
TER, Alumni Oxon. ; WOOD, Athence).

When he became rector of his college,
Exeter was fifth in point of numbers in the
university, and attracted not only west-
countrymen, but also many foreign students.
Prideaux maintained and increased its repu-
tation for scholarship. Philip Cluverius and
D. Orville the geographers, James Casaubon
and Sixtinus Amama were among the many
Germans, Dutch, Swedes, and others who
studied under him. Secretary Spottiswood
and James, duke of Hamilton, were among
his Scottish pupils. Many distinguished Eng-
lishmen were trained under his care (WooD,
Athence, passim). Prideaux was instru-
mental in adding to the buildings of the
college : a new chapel was built in 1624,
and consecrated (5 Oct.) with a sermon by
him. He enforced discipline with a firm
hand (cf. BOASE, pp. xxvii, 64, 212). An-
thony Ashley Cooper, afterwards first earl of
Shaftesbury [q. v.], his pupil from 1636 to
1638, records that he could be just and kindly
to excitable undergraduates.

He was vice-chancellor for five years in
all— from July 1619 to July 1621. July 1624
to 1626, and from 7 Oct. 1641 'to 7 Feb.
1642-3 (CLARK; LE NEVE). In his first
year of office he had to intervene in the
dispute raging in Jesus College as to the
eleption of a principal. In defiance of the fel-
lows, he installed Francis Mansell [q. v.], the
nominee of Lord Pembroke, then chancel-
lor, and expelled most of the dissentients.
Through these difficult years, when the uni-
versity was breaking up into hostile parties,
his firmness was not unappreciated.

It was as regius professor of divinity that
Prideaux came most into contact with actual
politics. For twenty-six years he had to
preside at theological disputations, in which
all that was unorthodox, whether puritan or
Armiuian, was certain to find supporters.
He maintained throughout the conservative
position, without altogether alienating ex-
tremists on either side. To young Gilbert
Sheldon, who first at Oxford denied that the
pope was antichrist, he replied with a jest
(WOOD, Athence, iv. 858) ; and even his quar-
rel with Peter Heylyn [q. v.], whom in 1627
he denounced as a ' Bellarminian,' for main-
taining the supremacy of the church in mat-
ters of faith, was amicably settled in 1633
by the mediation of Laud (ib. iii. 553-5).
In 1617 a similar difficulty with Daniel Fair-
clough, alias Featley [q. v.], had been com-
posed by the help of Abbot. His attitude
towards Arminian views was unfriendly,
and Charles himself is said to have rebuked
him on this account (BoASE, p. xxvi, quoting
Laud). On the other hand, Laud respected
him, and asked him in 1636 to revise Chil-

Prideaux

355

Prideaux

lingworth's well-known ' Religion of Pro-
testants ' (WooD, iii. 91), and he always re-
mained one of the royal chaplains.

Prideaux, as a moderate and impartia
divine, was one of the miscellaneous theo-
logians summoned by the lords' committee
1 March 1.640-1, to meet in the Jerusalem
chamber and discuss plans of church reform
under the lead of Williams (MASSON, Life
of Milton, ii. 225). In the autumn Charles,
resolving to fill the five vacant sees, pro-
moted four bishops and appointed Prideaux
to the fifth, that of Worcester. Prideaux
was consecrated on 19 Dec. 1641, and in-
stalled a few weeks later; he was thus
engaged at Worcester when Williams and
his eleven colleagues assembled to make
their protest, 29 Dec., and so escaped im-
peachment. He was one of the three peers,
all bishops, who alone dissented when the
bill for excluding the spiritual peers from
parliament was read a third time, 5 Feb.
1641-2, and thus ended his brief parliamen-
tary career. That the commons were not
hostile to Prideaux was shown by his nomi-
nation as one of the assembly of 102 divines,
April 1642 (MASSON, ii. 573). He never at-
tended any of its meetings (WooD, iv. 150),
and, returning to Worcester, gradually iden-
tified himself with the royalists ; so that in the
list of 119 divines nominated in the ordinance
of June 1643 his name no longer appears
(MASSON, ib.) He maintained himself in
his diocese until the end of the war, and was
in Worcester when the city capitulated to
Rainsborough, 23 July 1646 (NASH, Wor-
cestershire, ii. App. p. cv). Deprived of what
remained to him of the episcopal estates, he
sought a refuge with his son-in-law, Dr.
Henry Sutton, rector of Bredon, Worcester-
shire. His last years were spent in compa-
rative poverty, and Wood, quoting Gauden
(Pillar of Gratitude, p. 13), calls • him a
' verus librorum helluo,' because he had to
sell his library to provide for his family.
He died of fever at Bredon 29 July 1650
(epitaph in ABINGDON'S Antiquities of Wor-
cestershire, 1717, 8vo, pp. 110-11), and was
buried in the chancel of the church there
15 Aug. (Lansd. MS. 985, f. 168), a great
concourse attending his funeral (FULLEK,
Worthies, ed. 1662, p. 254).

Wood writes of him as l an humble man,
of plain and downright behaviour, careless
of money and imprudent in worldly matters '
(Athena, iii. 266-7). He maintained his in-
dependence of mind amid the storm of contro-
versy. His piety was sincere, and he possessed
a strong sense of humour. His friendship
withCasaubon and many of the foremost con-
tinental scholars attests his learning.

He married twice. By his first wife, Mary,
granddaughter of Dr. Taylor, the Marian
martyr, he had a son William, who contri-
buted verses to the Oxford ' Epithalamia ' of
1625, and, becoming a colonel in the king's
service, was killed at Marston Moor (BoASE,
pp. 55/210, 228). His second wife was
Mary, daughter of Sir Thomas Reynell,
and widow of William Goodwin, dean of
Christ Church, who died on 11 Aug. 1627,
and was buried with two of her children in
St. Michael's Church, Oxford (Lansdowne
MS. 985, f. 168). • By her he had, with three
children who died young, a son Matthias
(infra) and two daughters, Sarah and Eliza-
beth. Sarah married William Hodges, fellow
of Exeter, in whose favour her father re-
signed the*vicarage of Bampton, 1634 (BOASE,
p. 63). Elizabeth married Dr. Henry Sutton,
rector of Bredon (NASH, under 'Bredon').

A portrait of John Prideaux hangs in the
hall of Exeter College. It is one of two copies
made in 1832 by Smith from an original at
Laycock Abbey, Wiltshire (BOASE, p. 130).
Two engravings are mentioned by Bromley.

Prideaux composed, in addition to a
number of sermons, prefatory verses, &c., the
following works: 1. ' Tabulae ad Grammati-
cam Greecam introductoriae,' Oxford, 1 608,4to.
2. ' Tyrocinium ad Syllogismum legitimum
contexendum,' Oxford, 1629, 4to. 3. ' Hep-
tades Logicae : sive Monita ad ampliores
Tractatus introductoria ' (printed with the
' Tyrocinium ' in the third edition of the
' Tabulae,' Oxford, 1639, 4to). 4. Castigatio
cujusdam Circulatoris, qui R. P. Andream
Eudsemon-Johannem Cydonium e Societate
Jesu seipsum nuncupat . . . Opposita ipsius
calumniis in Epistolam J. Casauboni ad
Frontonem Ducseum,' Oxford, 1614, 8vo.
5. ' Alloquium sereniss. Reg. Jacobo Wood-
stochiaa habitum, 24 Aug. 1624,' Oxford,
1625, 4to. 6. ' Orationes novem inaugurales,
de totidem Theologies Apicibus, prout in
Promotione Doctorum Oxonige publice pro-
jonebantur in Comitiis. . . . Accedit . . . de
Vtosis institutione concio . . . habita in Die
inerum. An. 1616,' Oxford, 1626, 4to (2
Darts). 7. t Lectiones decem de totidem
Eleligionis Capitibus, preecipue hoc tempore
controversis, prout publice habebantur
Oxonise in Vesperiis,' Oxford, 1626, 4to.
8. ' The Doctrine of the Sabbath/ translated,
Condon, 1634, 4to (printed in Latin at end
if ' Heydani Disputatio de Sabbato/ Leyden,
.658, 8vo). 9. ' Lectiones xxn, Orationes xm,
oonciones vi,et Oratio ad Jacobum Regem/
3xford, 1648, fol. (including those pre-
iously published). 10. ' Fasciculus Contro-
ersiarum Theologicarum ad Juniorum aut
Occupatorum Captum colligatus,' Oxford,

A A 2

Prideaux

356

Prideaux

1649, 4to. 11. * Theologize Scholastics
Syntagma Mnemonicum,' Oxford, 1651, 4to.

12. ' Conciliorum Synopsis,' printed with
above, and in English at end of M. Prideaux's
* Easie and Compendious Introduction.'

13. ' History of Successions in States,
Countries, or Families,' Oxford, 1653.

14. l Epistola de Episcopatu,' fol. (of which
Wood saw one sheet). 15. ' Euchologia ;
or the Doctrine of Practical Praying, being
a Legacy left to his Daughters in private,
directing them to such manifold Uses of our
Common Prayer Book as may satisfy upon
all Occasions,' &c., London, 1655, 8vo.
16. * SuvetST/o-iXoym ; or the Doctrine of Con-
science, framed according to the Points of
the Catechisme, in the Book of Common
Prayer . . . for the private Use of his Wife,'
London, 1656, 8vo. 17. 'Manuductio ad
Theologiam polemicam,' Oxford, 1657, 8vo.
18. ' Sacred Eloquence ; or the Art of
Rhetoric as it is laid down in Scripture,'
London, 1659, 8vo. 19. 'Hypomnemata
Logica, Rhetorica,' &c., Oxford, 8vo. He also
wrote some of the poems included in ' Justa
Funebria,' &c., Oxford, 1613, on the death of
Bodley, and « Epithalamia,' Oxford, 1625,
on the marriage of Charles I. He was
credited (WooD, Athena, ii. 291) with a
large share in the compilation of Robert
Stafford's * Geographical and Anthological
Description of all the Empires and Kingdoms
... in this Terrestrial Globe,' London, 1618,
4to.

MATTHIAS PRIDEAUX (1622-1646?), the
second son, was born in the parish of St.
Michael's, Oxford, in August 1622, matricu-
lated from Exeter on 3 July 1640, was
elected fellow of the college on 30 June
1641, was admitted B.A. on 2 Nov. 1644,
and proceeded M.A. on 3 Dec. 1645. Before
taking this latter degree he had become a
captain in the king's service. He died of
smallpox in London about 1646. Under
his name was published ' An easy and com-
pendious Introduction for Reading all sorts
of Histories : contrived, in a more facile
way, &c., out of the papers of Mathias
Prideaux,' Oxford, 1648, 4to; a work, no
doubt edited by his father, which reached a
sixth edition by 1682 (PRINCE, Worthies, p.
660 ; Athena, iii. 199 ; BOASE, pp. xxx, 66).

[Wood's Athenae (ed. Bliss) and Fasti;
Clark's Reg. Univ. Oxon. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.);
Prince's Worthies of Devon; Fuller's Worthies;
Boase's Hist, of Exeter College and Reg. (Oxf.
Hist. Soc.; ; Masson's Life of Milton ; Nash's
Worcestershire ; Green's Antiquities of Worces-
ter, 1796 ; Perry's Church Hist. ; Gardiner's Hist,
of Civil War ; Le Neve's Fasti ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.] E. G. H.

PRIDEAUX, JOHN (1718-1759), briga-
dier-general, born in Devonshire in 1718,
was second son of Sir John Prideaux, sixth
baronet, of Netherton Hall, near Honiton,
Devonshire, by his wife Anne, eldest daugh-
ter of John Vaughan, first viscount Lisburne.
On 17 July 1739 he was appointed ensign
in the 3rd foot-guards (now Scots guards) ;
he was adjutant of his battalion at Dettingen
(27 July 1743), and became lieutenant-colonel
of his regiment on 24 Feb. 1748. On 20 Oct.
1758 he was appointed colonel 55th foot, in
succession to George Augustus, third viscount
Howe [see under HOWE, WILLIAM, fifth VIS-
COUNT HOWE], killed at Ticonderoga. Pitt's
instructions to General Amherst, commander
in America [see AMHERST, JEFFREY, LORD
AMHERST], were that, while Wolfe attacked
Quebec, attempts should be made to pene-
trate into Canada by way of Ticonderoga
and Crown Point, and that at the. same time-
he should pursue any other enterprises that
would weaken the enemy without detriment
to the main object of the expedition (see-
Pitt to Amherst, 10 March 1759, PARKMAN,
ii. 235). Amherst decided to attempt the-
reduction of Fort Niagara, and entrusted the
task to Prideaux, who had just arrived,
appointing Sir William Johnson [q. v.] his
second in command. Prideaux was to ascend
the Mohawk river with five thousand troops,
regulars and provincials, accompanied by
Indians under Johnson, to leave a strong
garrison at Fort Stanwix, the great portage,
descend the Onondega, leaving part of his
force under Colonel Haldimand [see HALDI-
MAND, SIR FREDERICK] at Oswego, and to
attack Niagara with the rest. Fort Niagara,
standing on the site of a former post, was
a strong fort, recently rebuilt by the French
in modern style, and garrisoned by part of
the French regiment of Beam. Prideaux
landed before it on 7 July 1759, and com-
menced the attack in force. The British en-
gineers proved so incompetent that, to Pri-
deaux's intense disgust, the first approaches
were completely swept by the French fire, and
had to be constructed afresh (Prideaux to Hal-
dimand, 15 July 1759, PARKMAN, ii. 245).
On 19 July 1759 the batteries were ready.
Prideaux beat off a French vessel which at-
tempted to land reinforcements in the morn-
ing, but in the afternoon was struck on the
head by a fragment of shell, which burst
prematurely at the mouth of one of our
cohorns, and killed him on the spot. He is
described by some writers as an unpopular
officer. Colonel Massey, 46th regiment [see
MASSEY, EYRE, LORD CLARINA], the next
senior officer of the regulars, waived any
claim to command in favour of Sir William

Priestley

357

Priestley

Johnson, to whom the fort surrendered on
24 July 1759.

Prideaux married Elizabeth, daughter of
Colonel Edward Rolt and sister of Sir Ed-
ward Bayham-Rolt, baronet, of Spy Park,
"Wiltshire, by whom he had three sons and
two daughters. His elder brother, Sanderson
Prideaux, a lieutenant in Colonel Moreton's
marines (see Home Office Mil. Entry Book,
vol. xv.), having died at Cartagena in 1741,
Prideaux's elder son, John Wilmot Prideaux,
became heir to the baronetcy, to which he
succeeded, as seventh baronet, on the death
of his grandfather in August 1766; he was
father (by his third wife) of the last two
holders of the baronetcy, which became ex-
tinct in 1875. One of Prideaux's daughters
became an actress, playing chiefly at Bath.
She appeared at the Haymarket once at least,
in 1789 (Notes and Queries, 8th ser. ix. 85).

[Burke's, Baronetage ; Foster's Peerage, s.v.
* Lisburne ; ' Home Office Military Entry Book,
vol. xv. et seq. ; Parkman's Montcalm and "Wolfe
(18S4), vol. ii. la some army lists Prideaux's
Christian name is wrongly given ' James.' Two
letters to Haldimand during the Niagara expedi-
tion are in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 21728, if. 25,
27.] H. M. C.

PRIESTLEY, JOSEPH, LL.D. (1733-
1804), theologian and man of science, eldest
of six children of Jonas Priestley (1700-
1779), a cloth-dresser, by his first wife, Mary
(d. 1739), only child of Joseph Swift of
Shafton, near Wakefield, was born at Field-
head, a wayside farmhouse in the parish of
Birstall, West Eiding of Yorkshire, on
13 March 1733. A lithograph of his birth-
place (removed in 1858) was executed by
Hanhart in 1864. His father became bank-
rupt in 1777. Timothy Priestley [q. v.] was
a younger brother. His parents were mem-
bers of the congregational church at Upper
Chapel, Heckmondwike ; but his grandfather,
Joseph Priestley (1661-1745), a woollen
manufacturer, attended the parish church at
Birstall. Joseph was taught by his mother
the Westminster catechism, which he could
repeat at four years of age. From 1742 he
was adopted by his father's eldest sister,
Sarah (d. 1764), who had married John
Keighley (d. 1745) of the Old Hall, Heck-
mondwike. Keighley was a man of substance.
In early life a strong opponent of dissent, he
was brought round by a sermon he had at-
tended with a view to a prosecution. His wife
entertained all dissenting ministers in the
neighbourhood, and though a strong Calvinist
made honest heretics very welcome. Priest-
ley described her in 1777 as * in all respects as
perfect a human character as I have yet been
acquainted with' (Works, iii. 539).

At Batley grammar school (from 1745)
he was well grounded in Latin ; began
Greek, learned the shorthand invented by
Peter Annet [q. v.], wrote to Annet sug-
gesting improvements, and sent some com-
mendatory verses, which Annet prefixed to
a new edition. Subsequently he became a
pupil of John Kirkby (1677-1754), congrega-
tional minister of Upper Chapel, Heckmond-
wike, who had previously taught him He-
brew 'on holidays.' He had no taste for
lighter reading, but early showed a turn for
experiment. At the age of eleven, his brother
tells us, he bottled up spiders to see how
long they would live without fresh air.

His aunt wished to make him a minister,
and he ' readily entered into her views ; ' but
his health stood in the way; there were
symptoms of consumption, and in 1749
(when Kirkby closed his school) it seemed
unadvisable to proceed further with his edu-
cation. He had some thoughts of medicine.
A mercantile uncle proposed to put him into
a counting-house at Lisbon. With this view
he began to teach himself French, German,
and Italian, and was able to reply to some
of his uncle's foreign correspondents. He
sought instruction in algebra and mathe-
matics from George Haggerston (d. 1792),
congregational minister at Hopton. All was
ready for his voyage, when his health im-
proved, and it was decided that he should
study at a dissenting academy. For two
years he had been teaching Hebrew to John
Tommas, baptist minister at Gildersome, and
had acquired the rudiments of Chaldee,
Syriac, and Arabic. Before he was twenty
he had read the Hebrew bible twice through,
once with points and once without ( Works,
xvi. 423). His aunt would have sent him to
Plasterers' Hall Academy, London, under
Zephaniah Marryat, D.D. (1685-1754), but
he ' resolutely opposed ' the condition of
subscribing every six months to f ten printed
articles of the strictest Calvinistic faith'
(for these 'Homerton articles' see Monthly
Repository, 1811, pp. 219 sq. ; see also COL-
DER, JOHN, D.D.) He was accordingly en-
tered at Daventry Academy, at its opening,
near the end of 1751, and was the first stu-
dent who began his theological training under
Caleb Ashworth [q. v.], a connection of his
family. In consequence of his proficiency
he was exempted from all the studies of the
first, and most of those of the second, year.

He was already drifting away from ortho-
dox opinion. Haggerston, who inclined to
theBaxterian compromise between Calvinism
andArminianism,had given his views a libe-
ral tone. He owed more to the conversation of
John Walker (1719-1805), who preached as

Priestley

358

Priestley

a candidate at Heckmondwike in 1751.
Walker, originally a churchman, was con-
nected with the liberal dissenters of Dukin-
field, Cheshire, and became ' an avowed Bax-
terian.' His reasoning made Priestley an Ar-
minian. ' Ah, Walker,' said Priestley, when
they met again in 1794, ' it was you that first
led me astray from the paths of orthodoxy '
(Univ. TheoLMag.A^v'il 1804, p. 172). Be-
fore going up to Daventry he was anxious
to communicate at Heckmondwike. Kirkby
would have admitted him, but on exami-
nation by the * elders ' (Timothy Armitage
and Joseph Hodgson) he was rejected as
' not quite orthodox.' He was ' distressed '
that he could not ' feel a proper repentance
for the sin of Adam.'

Ashworth was assisted in the Daventry
Academy by Samuel Clark (1727-1769),
eldest son of Samuel Clarke (properly Clark),
(1684-1750) [q. v.] In 1751 Clark spoke
of the new student as one ' who seems to be a
good, sensible young fellow, though he has un-
fortunately got a bad name, Priestley ; those
who gave him it I hope were no prophets '
(Hunter's MSS. Addit. MS. 24485, p. 99).
Doddridge's lectures formed the textbook of
theological study, and free discussion was ad-
mitted, ' Ashworth taking the orthodox side
of every question,' and Clark ' that of heresy.'
Priestley was a favourite with Ashworth, but
was more influenced by Clark. Thus he be-
came an Arian, still retaining a 'qualified'
belief in the atonement. Clark revised a draft
which Priestley made at the academy in 1755
of his ' Institutes of Natural and Revealed Re-
ligion,' which was not published till 1772-3.
Neither tutor was strong in scholarship.

Before entering the academy Priestley had
corresponded with Annet on the subject of
freewill, maintaining the position of ' philo-
sophical liberty' against Annet's 'neces-
sarian ' doctrine. Annet * importuned ' him
for leave to publish the correspondence ; this
Priestley withheld, though from no doubt of
his own arguments. He was moved by the
1 Enquiry' (1715 ; reprinted by Priestley in
1790) of Anthony Collins [q. v.], but re-
mained unconvinced for several years. ' I
gave up my liberty/ he says, ' with great re-
luctance ' ( Works, iii. 458) ; and it would
appear that the instances of Annet and
Collins had led him to connect determinism
with 'unbelievers ' (Memoirs, i. 126). From
a reference in Doddridge's divinity lectures
(Lect. ccxix.) he became acquainted with the
'Observations on Man' (1749) by David
Hartley (1705-1757) [q. v.], a book which
exercised a decisive and permanent influence
on his speculations. He ranked it next to
the bible ( Works, iii. 10). Hartley's theory

of association he embraced at once, and it
carried the 'necessarian' doctrine as its con-
sequence. His conversion to determinism
probably dates from 1754. In 1757 he en-
tered into a correspondence with Hartley,
which was cut short by Hartley's death.

On Ashworth's recommendation Priestley
was engaged in September 1755 as assistant
and successor to John Meadows [see under
MEADOWS, JOHNJ, presbyterian minister at
Needham Market, Suffolk. Meadows, who
had held this charge for fifty-four years,
was superannuated, and the congregation
decayed. Priestley was promised 40/. a
year; he got less than '601., declining the
customary subsidy from the London congre-
gational fund, as he ' did not choose to have
anything to do with the independents.' The
London presbyterians helped him by the
usual subsidy from their fund, and by oc-
casional benefactions through George Ben-
son [q. v.] and Andrew Kippis [q. v.]
Though his preaching was uncontroversial,
he made no secret of his Arianism, which
alienated some hearers. Popularity was im-
possible for him, owing to an hereditary
stammer. His aunt's last benefaction was a
sum of twenty guineas, the fee of a Lon-
don quack, one Angier, who undertook ' to
cure all defects of speech' under an oath
of secrecy. This business took Priestley to
London for the first time, with the result
that his impediment was ' worse than ever.'

To provide means for his support, Priestley
issued ' proposals ' for a boarding-school, but
no pupils came ; this he attributes to his
heterodox repute, ignoring, perhaps, the dis-
advantages of his bachelor situation. He
gave a dozen lectures on the use of the globes
to a class of adults. Meanwhile he was pur-
suing his theological studies. He managed
to afford the luxury of subscribing for Tay-
ler's Hebrew concordance, and set about
comparing the Septuagint with the original.
Soon he rejected the atonement, the in-
spiration of the sacred text, and all idea of
direct divine action on the human soul. He
wrote on the 'Doctrine of Remission,' and
entrusted the manuscript to Caleb Fleming
[q. v.] and Nathaniel Lardner [q. v.], who
published it, with an important omission, in
1761. Lardner, who accepted Priestley's
views on atonement, strongly disapproved
his criticism of St. Paul's dialectics. Priest-
ley worked the excluded section into a separate
j essay. Kippis advised him to publish it
| ' under the character of an unbeliever.' This
| Priestley declined. While it was at press the
| printing was stopped at Kippis's urgent re-
monstrance; the essay did not see the light
till 1770 in the 'Theological Repository.'

Priestley

359

Priestley

Rejected by the Sheffield dissenters as ' too
gay and airy ' (YATES), in September 1758
Priestley became minister at Nantwich, Che-
shire. The congregation was very small,chiefly
consisting of 'travelling Scotchmen,' and ' not
one of them was at all Calvinistical.' PI e wrote
few sermons, but established a flourishing
school, never giving f a holiday on any conside-
ration/ His school and private tuition occu-
pied him from seven in the morning till seven
at night. Yet he learned to play the flute, ' as
the easiest instrument,' and congratulated
himself on having no ear, being thus ' more
easily pleased.' He formed a friendship with
Edward Harwood [q. v.], and was intimate
with Joseph Brereton (d. 1787), vicar of Ac-
ton, near Nantwich, who gave him a telescope
/made with his own hands' ( Works, xix. 306).

Aikin's promotion to the divinity tutor-
ship at Warrington Academy was followed
by Priestley's appointment (September 1761)
to the tutorship there in languages and
belles-lettres. He would have preferred the
chair of natural philosophy, held by John
Holt [see HORSLEY, JOHN]. In his own de-
partment he introduced public exercises in
English and Latin, and gave three courses of
historical lectures, dealing especially with
constitutional history, for students designed
for ' civil and active life.' These lectures,
published in 1788, were recommended at
Cambridge by John Symonds [q. v.], pro-
fessor of modern history. His ' Essay on
Government,' written at Warrington, and
published in 1768, contains the sentence to
which Jeremy Bentham [q. v.] considered
himself indebted for the phrase ' the greatest
happiness of the greatest number.' Edin-
burgh University conferred on him the
diploma of LL.D. (4 Dec. 1764).

Priestley had been ordained on 18 May
1762 at Warrington. On 23 June in the
same year he married, at Wrexham, Mary,
only daughter of Isaac Wilkinson, of Plas
Grono, ironmaster at Bersham, near Wrex-
ham, afterwards of Bristol ; her age was
eighteen. She was a woman of sound cul-
ture and strong sense. Before his marriage
Priestley described her to his brother as ' very
orthodox,' but Timothy, on making her ac-
quaintance, decided that she was ' no dox.'
At the wedding the bride was given away
by Priestley's pupil, Thomas Threlkeld [q.v.],
an absent-minded scholar, who, finding a
Welsh bible in a pew of the parish church,
forgot his duty in its perusal (BARNES). His
marriage led Priestley to project a ( widows'
fund ' for protestant dissenters of Lancashire
and Cheshire. The scheme was launched on
16 May 1764, and produced a valuable benefit
society, since become wealthy.

Priestley spent a month of every year in
London, where he met Franklin. His life
at Warrington was ' singularly happy.' The
tutors worked harmoniously, and had their
Saturday club for graver converse ; for lighter
recreation there was a coterie of anonymous
verse writers, whose pieces were dropped into
Mrs. Priestley's workbag (BRIGHT). Some of
Priestley's own verses first roused the poetic
gift in Aikin's only daughter (afterwards
known as Anna LeetitiaBarbauld) [q.v.] But
the academy did not flourish ; Priestley was
cramped for means (his salary was 100/. with
a house, in which he took a few boarders at
151. apiece), and his wife's health failed.
Accordingly he welcomed a call to the
ministry of Mill Hill Chapel, Leeds, and re-
moved thither in September 1767. His
salary, though exceeding that of most dis-
senting ministers at that date, was only a
hundred guineas and a house, but his time
was at his own disposal.

He devoted his weekdays to his studies,
and wrote few discourses, making no secret
of his habit of exchanging sermons with his
friends (Monthly Repository^ 1818, p. 94) ;
but he carefully instructed his flock in gra-
duated classes for systematic catechising, a
practice neglected by the liberal dissenters
of that day. For ten years his theology had
remained stationary. He now read Lardner
' On the Logos,' published in 1759, and became
1 what is called a Socinian,' a development
which much stimulated his controversial ac-
tivity. As an organ of critical inquiry he
projected (1768) and set on foot (1769) the
' Theological Repository,' which was pub-
lished at irregular intervals till 1788. He
offended public opinion by inviting, with-
out success, the co-operation of deists ; he
aspired to make his magazine an open plat-
form for the discussion of all subjects relating
to biblical science. His first polemical piece
(1769) was in reply to an attack by Henry
Venn [q. v.] His propagandist publications
began with his 'Appeal' (1770), the most suc-
cessful of his tracts, written in view of the
progress of methodism among dissenters.

Priestley's ecclesiastical views retained
the impress of his early training among in-
dependents. The decay of church organisa-
tion and the neglect of the sacraments
among liberal dissenters concerned him ; he
propovsed remedies in his address (1770) on
church discipline, and his discourse (1782) on
the constitution of a Christian church. He
upheld the autonomy of the particular con-
gregation, and was f for increasing the num-
ber of sects rather than diminishing them ; '
hence his spirited 'Remarks' (1769) on
Blackstone, who had classed nonconformity

Priestley

360

Priestley

in a
asC

among crimes. He stood alone among his
friends in advocating complete toleration for
' papists/ against the opinion of Lardnerand
Kippis. With the idea of a national church
he had no sympathy, though admitting the
utility of existing establishments, and desir-
ing, not their dissolution, but their reform.
He advocated the withdrawal of the * re-
gium donum,' then given to English as well
as to Irish dissenters. It was with difficulty
that he was persuaded to add his name to
the petition (1772) for modifying the Tole-
ration Act, which resulted in the amended
act of 1779. ' You have hitherto,' he writes
pamphlet of 1773, ' preferred your prayer
hristians ; stand forth now in the charac-
ter of men, and ask at once for the repeal of
nil the penal laws which respect matters of
opinion.' He never qualified under either
act, but thought liberty less menaced by the
old subscription, practically a dead letter,
than by the new and easier subscription,
which might be enforced. In the same spirit
he advised Theophilus Lindsey [q. v.] not to
resign his benefice, but to make his own
alterations in the prayer-book (as several
clergymen did), and wait till he was ejected.
But when Lindsey resigned (1773), Priestley
acknowledged his friend's 'better judgment,'
and entered heartily into his plans for a new
religious movement under the Unitarian name.
Till a minister's house was ready for him,
he resided in Meadow Lane in the suburbs
of Leeds, next door to a brewery. In 1770
he founded the Leeds circulating library. In
December 1771 his study of science, to which
he had long devoted his leisure (see infra for
his scientific work), had brought him suffi-
cient reputation to lead Sir Joseph Banks
[q. v.] to offer him the appointment of ' astro-
nomer' (Memoirs, i. 157) to the second
expedition of James Cook (1728-79) [q. v.]
The Mill Hill congregation agreed to pro-
vide an assistant during his absence; but
clerical influence intervened, and Priestley's
place was filled by Johann Keinhold Forster,
who had succeeded him at Warrington [see
under FORSTER, JOHANN GEORG ADAM]. A
curious story belonging to this period is told
of a woman, who imagined herself possessed,
applying to him as ' a great philosopher who
could perform miracles;' he exorcised the
demon by help of an electrical machine.

In December 1772 William Fitzmaurice-
Petty, second earl of Shelburne, afterwards
first marquis of Lansdowne [q. v.], on the
recommendation of Price, appointed Priestley
his librarian or ' literary companion.' He
was to furnish Shelburne with information
on topics arising in parliament, and to super-
intend the education of Shelburne's sons,

with Thomas Jervis [q. v.] under him as
tutor. For this he was to have a salary of
250/. with a house at Calne, Wiltshire (near
to Bowood), and rooms in Shelburne's Lon-
don house in Berkeley Square ; if the agree-
ment ended by mutual consent, Priestley
was to receive an annuity of ISO/. He was to
preach when he pleased, and pursue his own
studies. He resigned Mill Hill on 20 Dec.

1772, preached his farewell sermon on 16 May

1773, and removed to Calne in June. For
some years the arrangement worked smoothly.
Priestley catalogued Shelburne's books and
manuscripts (now the Lansdowne MSS. in
the British Museum), and indexed his private
papers. Shelburne gave him an addition of
40/. a year towards his scientific experi-
ments ; a similar sum was contributed an-
nually (from 1777) by scientific friends
through John Fothergill, M.D. [q. v.] In
1774 he spent three months (August-October)
abroad with his patron, visiting Brussels
(where a 'popish priest' tried to convert
him), Holland, with which he was 'much
disgusted,' the Rhine, and Paris, where he
exhibited some of his experiments on air.
Just before starting he had made his capital
discovery (1 Aug. 1774) of ' dephlogisticated
air' (see below). His winters were spent in
London, where he frequented the Whig Club
at the London coffee-house, Ludgate Hill, of
which Franklin and Canton were members.

By 1778, for some reason unknown to
Priestley, but probably owing to his adoption
of ' materialism,' his patron's feeling towards
him had cooled, and in May 1780 he proposed
to transfer him to an establishment on his
Irish estate. Priestley at once offered to re-
tire from Shelburne's service. The separation
was amicable, and the annuity was punctually
paid. Some years later (apparently in 1784)
Shelburne made overtures for a renewal of the
connection, which Priestley wisely declined.

During Priestley's engagement with Shel-
burne appeared his ' Examination ' (1774) of
the Scottish philosophy, written in a tone
which he afterwards regretted. It was his
first effort in psychology. Up to 1774 he
maintained the ordinary distinction of soul
and body, as having no common properties ;
though he had held, with Edmund Law
[q. v.], that the soul acts only through an
organism. His first hint of the doctrine of
the homogeneity of man was given in an
essay (1775) introductory to a selection from
Hartley. It brought upon him the imputa-
tion of atheism. A copy of the work, at the
sale of the Abb6 Needham's library at Brus-
sels in 1782, was seized by the licensers, and
burned along with a copy of Cudworth's ' In-
tellectual System.' Further study resulted

Priestley

361

Priestley

in his ' Disquisitions relating to Matter and
Spirit ' (December 1777), Avhich Shelburne's
friends (but not Shelburne) tried to dissuade
him from publishing. It led to correspon-
dence with John Henderson (1757-1788)
£q. v.] and Augustus Montague Toplady
q. v.], and to an amicable discussion (1778)
with Price (cf. The Sadducee, a poem, 1778,
anon.) A supplemental volume on ' philo-
sophical necessity ' was the occasion of his
first controversial encounter with Samuel
Horsley [q. v.] Priestley called his system
by the name of 'materialism,' but by 1772 he
.had adopted from Ruggiero Giuseppe Bos-
cowich (1711-1787) the theory that matter
consists only of points of force ; the doctrine
of the penetrability of matter had inde-
pendently suggested itself (before 1772) to
his friend Michell. Rutt supposes that Bos-
cowich was the * priest of the catholic com-
munion/ having ' a taste for science/ who
met Priestley in Paris (1774), and embraced
him ' with tears ' as the first philosopher
among his acquaintance who made profession
of Christianity ( Works, xv. 366, xix. 310).

A more strictly professional work of his
Shelburne period was his Greek ' Harmony '
of the Gospels, projected in 1774, and pub-
lished in 1777. It shows no appreciation of
the real difficulties of the problem, and is
chiefly remarkable as adopting the theory ot
Nicholas Mann [q^. v.], who limited the
ministry of our Lord to little more than a
single year. On this topic Priestley had a
friendly controversy (1779-81) with William
Newcome [q. v.], then bishop of Waterford.
During its progress he began his * Letters
to a Philosophical Unbeliever' (1780-2),
directed primarily against Hume.

After quitting Shelburne's service he re-
mained at Calne till Michaelmas 1780, and
then removed to Birmingham, partly to be
nearer his brother-in-law, John Wilkinson
{d. 14 July 1808) of Castle Head in the parish
of Cartmel, Lancashire,who provided himwith
a house. A wealthy widow, Elizabeth Ray ner
{d. 1 1 July 1800, aged 86), of Sunbury, M iddle-
sex, gave him one hundred guineas towards his
removal, the first instalment of many benefac-
tions from the same quarter. A handsome ad-
dition to his income was made by the annual
subscriptions of his friends. William Heber-
den the elder [q. v.] contributed largely in
aid of his theological as well as his scientific
research. On Fothergill's death his contri-
bution was continued by Samuel Galton, a
Birmingham quaker, who was disowned
(1795) < for fabricating and selling instru-
ments of war.' Josiah Wedgwood, the
potter, besides an annual benefaction, fur-
nished him with apparatus made to his in-

structions. Samuel Parker (d. 1817), a
London optician (a Calvinistic dissenter),
supplied him with every instrument he re-
quired in glass, including his burning lenses,
twelve and sixteen inches in diameter. Soon
after 1772 he was elected one of the eight
associates of the French Academy of Sciences.
In December 1780 he was made a member
of the Imperial Academy of Sciences at St.
Petersburg. Similar honours reached him
from Turin, Haarlem, and elsewhere.

Before Christmas 1780 William Hawkes
(1732-1796) resigned his office as junior
minister of the New Meeting, Birmingham.
Priestley was at once elected colleague with
Samuel Blyth (1719-1796), and began his
duties on 31 Dec. He was without pastoral
charge, being engaged only for Sunday duty.
He pursued the plan of catechetical instruc-
tion which he had introduced at Leeds, add-
ing the practice of expounding the scripture
lessons. His salary was 100/. ; but his con-
gregation, led by his friend William Russell
(1740-1818) [q. v.J, was liberal in gifts. A
donation of 200/., in acknowledgment of his
catechetical work, he insisted on dividing
with Blyth. Early in 1781 he declined a
call to George's Meeting, Exeter. Twice he
was sounded in vain about accepting a go-
vernment pension ; by Lee when solicitor-
general (1782), and again (1784) ' by a bishop/
probably Edmund Law, a member with
Priestley of a ' society for promoting the
knowledge of the Scriptures ' (1783) [see
JEBB, Jontf, M.D.] He preferred the aid of
' lovers of science and slso lovers of liberty.'
Brougham remarks that ' different men en-
tertain different notions of independence.'
Huxley, with more reason, refers to ' the
generous and tender warmth with which his
many friends vied with one another in ren-
dering him substantial help.' Edmund Burke
[q. v.], who visited him at Birmingham at
the close of 1782, ' reported him to all his
friends as the most happy of men, and most
to be envied ' (Letter from Lindsey, Memoirs,
i. 354). Early in his Birmingham ministry
his social relations, even with the established
clergy, were pleasant enough. Once a month
be dined with the ' Lunar Society/ meeting
Matthew Boulton [q. v.], James Keir [q. v.],
James Watt, William Withering, M.D.[q.v.],
the botanist, and, for a time, Erasmus Darwin
[q. v.] (see, for * Lunar Society/ CARKINGTOJST
BOLTON'S Scientific Correspondence of Priest-
ley, 1892, app. ii.) Every fortnight he dis-
cussed theology at tea with his clerical com-
rades. He continued his periodic visits to
London. It has been said that Dr. Johnson
refused to meet Priestley, the fact being that
it was Priestley who repeatedly declined an

Priestley

362

Priestley

introduction to Johnson, till at length John
Paradise [q. v.], at Johnson's request, brought
them together at dinner. Johnson promised
to call on him the next time he was at
Birmingham (Appeal to the Public, 1792,
ii. 103).

In 1772 he had appended to a reprint of
his Leeds f Appeal ' a ' concise history ' of
certain established doctrines. He began to
amplify it for a fourth part of his ' Institutes.'
It took shape as a * History of the Corrup-
tions of Christianity ' (December 1782), the
best known, though not the best, of his
theological writings (in 1785 it was burned
by the common hangman at Dort). In this
work he challenged a discussion with Gibbon,
who, in a short correspondence, advised him
(28 Jan. 1783) to stick to ' those sciences in
which real and useful improvements can
be made,' and contemptuously declined the
challenge. Criticism on the first section of
the work, relating to the person of Christ,
led him to prepare a more elaborate treatise
on this head. John Hawkins, rector of
Hinton-Ampner, Hampshire, procured him
books from the cathedral library at Worcester
(Memoirs, ii. 30). He began to question
the received accounts of our Lord's nativity,
and in articles in the * Theological Reposi-
tory' (1784) .rejected the doctrine of the
virgin birth as without historical basis. His
opinion that our Lord was born at Nazareth
has been revived by modern critics. In this
connection he startled his friend Lindsey by
maintaining that our Lord was neither natu-
rally impeccable nor intellectually infallible,
was under delusion respecting demoniacal
possession, and had misconceived the purport
of some of the prophecies. His labours
culminated in the l History of Early Opinions
concerning Jesus Christ ' (1786). Writing
as a sectary, he damaged at the outset his
claim to scrutinise in a scientific spirit the
course of thought in Christian antiquity; but
he was one of the first to open the way to
the study of doctrinal development, and
while proclaiming his own bias with rare
frankness, he submitted his historical judg-
ments to the arbitrament of further research.
His account of the origin of Arianism, as a
novel system, has stood this test. What
was special in his method was the endeavour,
discarding the speculations of the fathers,
to penetrate to the mind of the common
Christian people. He broke entirely with
the old application of the principle of private
judgment, maintaining that a purely modern
interpretation of Scripture is, ipso facto, dis-
credited, and the meaning attached to it by
the earliest age, if ascertainable, must be
decisive. A good summary of his position is

in his ' Letters ' (1787) to Alexander Geddes
[q. v.], the Roman catholic scholar,who had ad-
dressed him as his ' fellow-disciple in Jesus/
He was criticised by Samuel Badcock
[q. v.], a contributor to his ' Theological Re-
pository,' with whom he had been on terms
of very close literary correspondence, .by
Francis Howes [q. v.], James Barnard, and
Thomas Knowles [q. v.] The attack was
led by Horsley, who, refusing to enter
on ' the main question,' set himself ' to de-
stroy the writer's credit and the authority
of his name ' (HOESLEY, Tracts, 1789, pre-
face). He adopted, with masterly effect,
Bentley's line against Collins. In showing
that Priestley failed to understand Platonism,
Horsley did real service. His brilliant ex-
posure of Priestley's slips was less in point.
Priestley, while not a finished scholar, had
competent learning, though he wrote in
haste. The charge of borrowing from Daniel
Zwicker (1612-1678) was the less reasonable,
as neither Priestley nor Horsley had seen
Zwicker s tracts, which Horsley only knew
from the animadversions of George Bull

iq. v.] That he abstained from reading
'riestley's riper treatise illustrates his con-
troversial skill rather than his fairness.

The controversy with Horsley lasted from
1783 to 1790. From 1786 Priestley issued
an annual defence of unitarianism, in review
of all opponents. In 1787 he resisted the
resolution of Charles Cooke (carried 12 Dec.)
to exclude controversial divinity from the
Birmingham Public Library, which Jie had re-
organised in 1782. In 1789 he projected a new
version of the Scriptures, in conjunction with
Michael Dodson [q.v.], William Frend [q. v.],
and Lindsey. Priestley was to be answer-
able for the hagiographa of the Old Testa-
ment, getting what assistance he could (Mar-
tineau errs in supposing that he undertook
to translate the Hebrew Bible singlehanded).
The first instalment of his l General History
of the Christian Church/ a work of some
merit, was published in 1790. In July
1790 he met Samuel Parr [q. v.] at the
ordination of William Field [q. v.] Being
at Buxton in the following autumn, he
preached by special request in the assembly
room (19 Sept.) Grattan was present, and
John Hely-Hutchinson [q. v.-], provost of
Trinity College, Dublin. The sermon (after-
wards published) was a powerful argument
for the resurrection of our Lord. In October
he asked his Roman catholic neighbour,
Joseph Berington [q. v.], to preach the Sun-
day-school sermon at the New Meeting.
Berington hoped at some future time that it
might be prudent to do so. Early in 1791
Priestley concurred in the formation of the

Priestley

363

Priestley

1 Unitarian Society.' The preamble, drawn
by Thomas Belsham [q. v.], was meant to
exclude Arians ; nevertheless Price joined
it. Meanwhile he was pursuing his experi-
ments in science and publishing the results.

In politics he had taken little part. He
had written in 1769 and 1774 two anony-
mous pamphlets on the relations of Great
Britain with the colonies. The second of
these (against war) was revised by Franklin,
with whom he was on the most confidential
terms. His intimacy with Burke lasted till
1783. He states that he was never a mem-
ber of any political club, though it appears
that he had attended the Birmingham dinner
(4 Nov. 1788) in celebration of the landing
of William III, from which the toast of
' church and constitution ' was excluded ;
and he had a hand in the framing of the
Birmingham Constitutional Society (June
1791) on the model of that at Manchester.
The measures of reform in the advocacy of
which he co-operated were the abolition of
the slave trade, and the repeal of the test
and corporation acts. On the latter topic
he wrote his 'Letter to Pitt' (1787) and a
Fifth of November sermon (1789). The de-
feat of Fox's motion for repeal (2 March 1 790)
was largely caused by the preface (17 Feb.)
of Priestley's ' Letters ' addressed to Edward
Burn [q. v.] Extracts were furnished to all
members of the House of Commons. He
had called on the clergy to avert revolution
by reform, and, with more imagination than
usual, described his own theological efforts
as ' grains of gunpowder ' for which his op-
ponents were ' providing the match ' ( Works,
xix. 311). The nickname * Gunpowder
Priestley ' was adopted in songs and carica-
tures. Popular feeling against him was in-
creased by his 'Letters to Burke' (1 Jan.
1791), in which he vindicated the principles
of the French revolution. These ran through
three editions, and were followed in June by
his anonymous 'Dialogue on the General
Principles of Government.'

On Thursday, 14 July 1791, the 'Consti-
tutional Society' of Birmingham held a
•dinner in Thomas Dadley's Hotel, Temple
Row, to commemorate the fall of the Bastille.
Priestley had 'little to do' with it, but he
meant to be present, and on 6 July he asked
William Hutton (1723-1815) [q. v.] and
Berington to join the party; they both de-
clined. The promoters invited, by public ad-
vertisement (7 July), 'any friend to freedom.'
An inflammatory handbill of republican ten-
dency was disowned by the promoters, who
•publicly advertised their 'firm attachment
to the constitution.' On the morning of the
14th his friend Russell sent Priestley a note

from town, advising him not to attend the
dinner ; hence he did not go. An angry
crowd hung about the door as the company
(numbering eighty-one) assembled at three
o'clock, but the dinner, during which some
extravagant toasts were honoured, ended
quietly before six. The chairman, James Keir
[q. v.], was a churchman (for the toasts see
Authentic Account, pp. 32 sq.) It appears
there was a dinner, not public, 'of the oppo-
site party,' at the Swan in Bull Street,
which kept up till a later hour.

About eight o'clock in the evening the
crowd broke the windows of Dadley's Hotel.
Finding that the guests had left, the mob
directed their attention to the residences of
the organisers, among whom they wrongly
assumed Priestley was the chief. After
wrecking and burning the New Meeting and
the Old Meeting, they attacked Priestley's
house at Fairhill, a mile from Birmingham,
and destroyed nearly all his books, papers,
and apparatus. He and his family managed
to escape before the incendiaries arrived.
Rioting continued on Friday and Saturday ;
the town was in the hands of the mob, the
gaols were opened, seven residences were
burned, and many others wrecked ; the meet-
ing-house at Kingswood, seven miles from
Birmingham, was also destroyed. The ma-
gistrates were powerless ; great exertions to
restore order were made by Heneage Finch,
fourth earl of Aylesford (a pupil of Horsley),
without avail. At length dragoons arrived
from Nottingham on Saturday night, and
the disorder ceased.

Much mutual recrimination filled the pam-
phlet s of the time. The Riot Act was not read
at the beginning of the disorder, as it was
next year (May 1792) to stop a raid on the
brothels of Birmingham (PAER). Priestley's
friends charged the authorities, including
the clergy, with culpable dereliction of duty.
This view was shared by Sir Samuel Romilly,
who was in Birmingham in the latter part
of July, and it was emphasised in the well-
known lines in Coleridge's ' Religious Mus-
ings written on Christmas Eve,' 1 794. Priest-
ley's friends, however, hardly made allowance
for their own miscalculation of the current
of popular feeling to which they ran counter.
George III, writing to Dundas, expressed
himself as 'pleased that Priestley is the
sufferer,' though disapproving the ' atrocious
means' employed. For Priestley it was a
rude awakening. He had passed the day in
the company of Adam Walker, a lecturer on
physics from London, who had dined at
Fairhill. Late in the evening, while playing
backgammon with his wife, he was warned
of his danger, and, though incredulous, he

Priestley

364

Priestley

allowed himself to be driven in a chaise to
his friend Russell's, at Showell Green, a mile
further from town. After watching the fires
from the meeting-houses, he proceeded to
Thomas Hawkes's, at Moseley Wake Green,
half a mile further. Here he was within
earshot of the shouts of the wreckers of his
own house. It seems they tried to get fire
from his electrical machine, to burn the
building, 'with that love for the practical
application of science which is the source of
the greatness of Birmingham ' (HTJXLEY).
At four o'clock in the morning he was re-
tiring to bed at Showell Green, when the
mob approached, and he drove to the house
of William Finch, his son-in-law, at Heath
Forge, five miles beyond Dudley. He made
up his mind, if it were a fine Sunday, to
preach in the ruins of his meeting-house, and
chose his text. On Friday night he was
roused from sleep, and rode to Bridgnorth,
Shropshire, driving back thence to Kidder-
minster. Thinking all was safe, he rode back
to Heath Forge on Saturday evening, but
was persuaded at once to retrace his steps.
From Kidderminster he made his way to
Worcester, and, catching the London coach,
reached Lindsey's house in Essex Street at
five o'clock on Monday morning. Next day
he wrote an expostulatory letter to the in-
habitants of Birmingham, and at once began
his discourse on the duty of forgiveness of in-
juries. This sermon did not convert his
spirited wife. ' I do not think,' she writes
(26 Aug.) to Mrs. Barbauld, 'that God can
require it of us as a duty, after they have
smote one cheek, to turn the other. . . .
They will scarcely find so many respectable
characters a second time to make a bonfire
of. So much for King and Church for
ever.' Four or five of the rioters were tried
at Worcester ; one was executed on 19 Aug.,
and another subsequently. Twelve were tried
at Warwick on 22 and 23 Aug. by Sir
Richard Perryn [q. v.] ; four were convicted ;
of these, two were executed on 8 Sept. A
moderate compensation was awarded to the
sufferers. Priestley's compensation (paid in
1793) fell short of his losses by some 2,000/.
Some of his private papers, which fell into
the hands of Curtis, were sent by him to
Henry Dundas, afterwards first viscount
Melville [q. v.], then home secretary, and not
returned. Addresses of sympathy reached
him from the French Academy of Sciences
and many other public bodies.

For a few months Priestley was the guest
of William Vaughan at Missenden, Buck-
inghamshire. He preached for the first time
after the riots on 26 Sept. in a Calvinistic
baptist chapel at the neighbouring town of

Amersham, by the unanimous request of
minister and people. This was probably
through the influence of Robert Hall (1764-
1831) [q. v.] Two other congregations of
orthodox dissenters requested his services.
Even among methodists he had sympathisers.
'The curse of God,' said Samuel Bradburn
[q.v.] in a sermon (1793) at Birmingham,
'hangs over your town for the infamous
treatment Dr. Priestley experienced among
you.' He was invited to Paris and Toulouse,
but resolved to settle in London ; a house
was taken for him at Clapton in a friend's
name. ' He has taken,' writes Hutton, ' a
house near London for twenty-one years,
provided he lives and the house stands so
long.' He wished, however, to return to
Birmingham and continue his ministry till
Christmas ; his congregation begged him not
to run the risk, and asked him to nominate
his successor. His 'forgiveness ' sermon was
delivered at Birmingham by John Coates
(d. 2 April 1826, aged 73), of the Old Meet-
ing. The first part of his ' Appeal ' on the
subject of the riots is dated 1 Nov. On
7 Nov., by fifty-one votes to nineteen, he was
elected to succeed Price as morning preacher
at the Gravel Pit Chapel, Hackney, and en-
tered on his pastoral duties on 4 Dec. No
fixed salary was guaranteed, but his receipts
were at the rate of a hundred and fifty
guineas a year. A section of Price's friends
left, but there was a large accession of new-
comers.

At Hackney his life went on ' even more
happily ' than at Birmingham. His pecu-
niary losses were more than made up by his
friends. Wilkinson, his brother-in-law, gave
him 5GO/., transferred to him a nominal sum
of 10,000/. in the French funds, and, as this
was unproductive, paid him 200/. a year. His
catechetical classes, contrary to expectation,
attracted many outsiders. Lindsey and Bel-
sham were near neighbours; he had superior
advantages for his scientific pursuits ; he gave
lectures at Hackney College on history and
chemistry. In September 1792 he was made
a citizen of France, and elected a member for
the department of Orne in the National Con-
vention. Other departments followed suit,
but, while he accepted citizenship, he declined
election ( Works, xxv. 118). The majority of
members of the Royal Society fought shy of
him. Finding that they were rejecting eligible
candidates on political grounds, he withdrew
from attendance (1793), and ceased to publish
in the ' Philosophical Transactions.'

As early as 1772 he had contemplated a
removal to America for the sake of his chil-
dren. His wife's first thought after the riots
was ' for trying a new soil.' His three sons

Priestley

365

Priestley

emigrated to America in August 1793, and he
expected to follow them. His wife was ' more
bent on' it than himself (Memoirs, ii. 210).
He resigned his charge on 21 Feb. 1794,
preached a farewell sermon on 30 March, and
embarked in the Sansom, off Gravesend, on
7 April. On 4 June he landed at New York,
where Mrs. Priestley 'never felt herself
more at home in her life.' He received a
number of addresses. His answer to a blatant
address of the ' Democratic Society ' of New
York ' pleased everybody except the society
itself.' In reply to one from 'republican
natives of Great Britain,' he declared his
preference for a republic, and his hope of the
abolition of slavery. He was disappointed
at having no invitation to preach.

His sons and his friend Thomas Cooper,
M.D. [q. v.J, were interested in a proposed
settlement in Pennsylvania on the Susque-
hanna. To be near them he left New York
on 18 June, stayed a fortnight at Philadel-

Ehia, and on 11 July reached Northumber-
md, Pennsylvania. The settlement scheme
was abandoned, but finding Northumberland
a 'delightful situation ' he made it his home,
and built a house. He once preached in the
presbyterian meeting-house, but the invita-
tion was not repeated. Accordingly he
held public services in his own house, and
from about 1799 in a wooden building ad-
joining. A projected college came to no-
thing, though a building was begun. He had
declined (November 1794) a chemistry chair
at Philadelphia, than which he ' never saw a
town' he liked less. But he resolved to
spend two months there every winter, in
hope of founding a Unitarian congregation.
His discourses on the evidences, delivered
there (February-May 1796) in Elhanan
Winchester's universalist meeting-house,
drew distinguished congregations, and a small
Unitarian society was formed. On subse-
quent visits he attracted less attention ; his
voice was very weak, and his teeth were gone.
The deaths of his youngest son Henry
(1795) and of his wife (1796) left him lonely,
and the unfilial conduct of his second son,
which his biographers pass in silence, affected
him deeply. To his friend Lindsey he writes,
on 29 Oct. 1796, 'Could I pay you one
visit in England, I should sing my mine
dimittis.' Henceforth he lived in the family
of his eldest son.

In America his theology advanced to its
final point by his adoption of a doctrine of
'universal restitution,' which he reached
more slowly and with greater hesitation than
was his wont. With the old universalist
opinion, limiting retribution to this life, he
had no sympathy; he looked for a moral

progression to succeed the sleep of death.
Thus on the death of his youngest son (1795)
in his nineteenth year, he hopes that he ' had
the foundation of something in his character
on which a good superstructure may be
raised hereafter.' Before 1803 this theory
had established itself in his mind as a ' firm
faith.' With this exception his American
period shows industry in old directions rather
than fresh activity of mind. To the Ame-
rican Philosophical Society at Philadelphia
he communicated the results of new experi-
ments. He wrote against Paine and Volney
and a number of French freethinkers, upheld
the biblical institutions in comparison with
those of oriental antiquity, completed his
church history, contrasted Socrates with our
Lord, and annotated the whole Bible. His
friends continued to contribute to his re-
sources ; Mrs. Rayner sent him 50/. a year
and left him 2,000/. ; the Duke of Grafton
sent him 40/. a year.

He was never naturalised as an American
citizen. In American politics he sided with
the democrats against the federalists, which
exposed him to the attacks of William Cob-
bett [q. v.] He corresponded occasionally
with Adams, more with Jefferson. Through-
out 1800 he had serious thoughts of return-
ing to Europe ; by 13 Nov. he had made up
his mind to sail for France (where he had
property) as soon as there was ' free and safe
communication.' But on 8 March 1801,
while visiting Philadelphia, he was attacked
by a bilious fever and pleurisy, which nearly
cost him his life, and left him permanently
enfeebled. He ceased to dig his garden, and
was less in his laboratory, living much among
his books. He was sounded (1803) about
accepting the principalship of the university
of Pennsylvania, but declined the overture.
In May "1803 his left leg was lamed by a
fall; soon after this his digestive powers,
failed. Till the close of that year he was
the first to rise in the morning, always light-
ing his own fire. At the end of January 1804
news reached London that he had suffered a
loss of 200/. a year by the withdrawal of
Wilkinson's aid. His English friends met
on 6 Feb. (the day of his death) and raised
an annual subscription of nearly 400£. On
2 Feb. he made the last entry in his diary.
Less than an hour before his death he dic-
tated, with great precision, some emenda-
tions for a posthumous publication, adding,
' I have now done.'

He died at Northumberland on 6 Feb.
1804, and was buried in the quakers' burial-
ground there on 9 Feb., William Christie
[q. v.] giving a funeral address. His wife
had died at Northumberland on 17 Sept.

Priestley

366

Priestley

1833, pp. 499 sq.) ; his dauj
ried Joseph Parkes [q. v.]

1796, aged 52. His children were : 1. Sarah
(d. 1803), married to William Finch.
2. Joseph, born at Leeds on 24 July 1768 ;
he left Northumberland in January 1812,
settled at Cradley, Staffordshire, and died at
Exeter on 2 Sept. 1833; he married (1792)
Elizabeth (d. 8 May 1816, aged 46), elder
daughter of Samuel Ryland, Birmingham ;
secondly (1825), Mrs. Barton, daughter of
Joshua Toulmin [q.v.] (Christian Reformer,
rhter Eliza mar-
>. William, who

was naturalised as a French citizen on 8 June
1792, and admitted to the bar in Paris ( Gent.
Mag. July 1792, p. 657) ; he married Bettie
Foulke, and died a planter in Louisiana
before 1835. 4. Henry, who died at North-
umberland on 11 Dec. 1795, aged 18.

Priestley spoke and moved rapidly ; in
private converse he was vivacious and
fond of anecdote, * often smiled, but seldom
laughed' (COKEY) ; he would walk twenty
miles before breakfast, carrying a long cane,
and was a good horseman. Of his preach-
ing Catherine Hutton [q. v.] writes (1781) :
' He uses no action, no declamation, but
his voice and manner are those of one friend
speaking to another.' His experiments im-
ply great deftness of delicate manipulation
with rude apparatus, but he had no mechani-
cal readiness ; his brother says ' he could
scarcely handle any tool.' From 1783, being
troubled with gall-stones, he used chiefly a
vegetable diet, with ' one glass of wine at
dinner.' He found it easy to be very metho-
dical in his habits, working with his watch
before him, and turning immediately to
another task when the allotted time was up.
Hence he could say (31 Aug. 1789), ' I am
far from being a close student; I never fatigue
myself in the least.' He thought his main
talent was a facility in arrangement, but
affirms that he could do nothing in a hurry.
Edward Burn reports him as saying, in refe-
rence to his theological controversies, ' I set
apart an hour in the morning and an hour
in the evening, just to tease you a little'

pp. 44 sq.)
done at his

(GKEENWOOD, Journal, 1846,
His literary work was often
fireside, amid conversation. He composed
in shorthand ; his rapid pen never left his
meaning doubtful ; a turn for epigram is the
chief ornament of his style. He had little
humour, but enjoyed a remarkable faculty
for making the 'best of things. His home
affections were strong. He provided a main-
tenance for his younger brother Joshua at
Birstall. Domestic management he left to
his wife, speaking of himself as a lodger in
her house. To the faults of his memory he
often alludes; it is curious that he never

learned the American currency, and would
j say to a shopkeeper, * You will give me the
proper change, for I do not know it' (BELLAS
j in SPEAGUE, Annals, p. 307).

Toplady said of Priestley's character, ' I
• love a man whom I can hold up as a piece
of crystal, and look through him.' He
' charmed away the bitterest prejudices in
personal intercourse' (HUXLEY). Nor was
this merely a triumph of amiability ; it
illustrates the variety of his human in-
terests, as well as his constitutional straight-
forwardness. The history of his religious
mind exhibits a 'continuous renunciation of
prepossessions. He scouted ambiguity, the
refuge of earlier heretics. The fearlessness
and frankness of his propaganda were en-
tirely new ; for Whiston, whom he re-
sembled in temperament, wrote only for the
learned. Like Whiston's, his nature was
essentially devout, and he had a conservatism
of his own which he identified with pri-
mitive Christianity, holding tenaciously to
the miraculously attested mission of Moses
and messiahship of Christ, whose second
coming he expected by 1814 at latest (Me-
moirs, ii. 119). His crusade against Arians
was more successful in detaching them from
liberal dissent than in converting them ; his
influence among Unitarians soon paled before
that of Channing. It was as a pioneer of
religious reform that he wished to be judged ;
to his theological aims his philosophy was
j subsidiary : his chemistry was the recrea-
i tion of his leisure time. Dr. Martineau,
in an able estimate, published in 1833 (re-
printed in Essays, Reviews, and Addresses,
1890, vol. i.), does justice to his ' extra-
ordinary versatility,' his ' passion for sim-
plicity,' and ' eager rather than patient '
attention, but goes too far in claiming that
' his conclusions ' were ' drawn by the abso-
lutely solitary exercise of his own mind.'
Martineau specifies his ' Analogy of the
Divine Dispensations' (Theological Reposi-
tory, 1771) as his finest piece. Brougham
wrote rather grudgingly of his career (Lives
of Men of Letters and Science, 1845, vol. i. ;
cf. Turner in the Christian Reformer, 1845,
pp. 665 sq.) Mr. Leslie Stephen (English
Thought in the Eighteenth Century, 1876,
i. 429 sq.) construes his many-sided activity
as restlessness, and criticises his partial re-
tention of the supernatural. More sym-
pathetic is the Birmingham address (Mac-
millan's Magazine. October 1874, reprinted
in Science and Culture, 1881), by Professor
Huxley, in whose judgment ' his philo-
sophical treatises are still well worth read-
ing.'

In person Priestley was slim but large-

Priestley

367

Priestley

boned ; his stature about five feet nine, and
very erect. His countenance is best seen
in profile, and the right and left profiles
differ remarkably ; the front face is heavy.
He Wore a wig till he settled in North-
umberland, which did not boast of a hair-
dresser.

Of many extant portraits, the earliest and
most pleasing was executed about 1761 ; it
has been photographed, but not engraved.
Others are by I. Millar (1776 ?), with a com-
panion picture of Mrs. Priestley ; by Peter
Holland (painted at Birmingham) ; by Fu-
seli (1783), one of the two portraits painted
by Fuseli from life, engraved by C. Turner,
1836 ; by Opie, a front face, somewhat rugged ;
by John Hazlitt, uncle of the essayist ; by
William Artaud [q. v.], engraved by T.
Holloway, 1795; by James Sharpies (1794-
1795) ; by Rembrandt Peale of New York ;
by C. ~W. Peale, engraved by Jacques Reich ;
and by Gilbert Stewart, apparently posthu-
mous ; it gives ' the serene expression of his
countenance ' (SCHIMMELPENNINCK), and was
reckoned by his family the best likeness, but
is wanting in strength ; it was copied by
Artaud (1812), and engraved by John Par-
tridge in 1815, and by W. Holl in 1845. The
earliest engraving (1782) is from one of
Wedgwood's medallions (1765). There is a
plaster bust by P. Berni ; a profile in marble
by P. Rowe in the memorial tablet, now in
the Church of the Messiah, Birmingham (epi-
taph by Parr) ; and statues in the new mu-
seum, Oxford, by E. B. Stephens, 1860, and
at Birmingham by J. F. Wilkinson, 1874.
Priestley's library was sold in 1816 at Phila-
delphia; four thousand volumes brought
four thousand dollars (Notes and Queries,
23 March 1867 p. 239, 16 Jan. 1869 p. 64).
His first electrical machine, bought while at
Nantwich, is in the possession of James Mar-
tineau, D.D. ; another is in the possession of
the Royal Society. His burning lens is in
the possession of Madame Parkes-Belloc, his
great-granddaughter. The centenary of
Priestley's birth was celebrated in London
and Birmingham in March 1833.

His * Theological and Miscellaneous Works,'
with 'Memoirs and Correspondence' (he
was not so admirable a letter-writer as his
wife), but excluding his scientific works, were
edited by John Towil Rutt [q.v.], in twenty-
five (really twenty-six) volumes, 1817-32,
8vo. The arrangement is not good, being
neither chronological nor entirely according
to class, and the text is often constructed
by Rutt from different editions ; the notes
are of service and the indexes (in vol. xxv.)
are useful. The following is a list of his
religious, philological, philosophical, and poli-

tical publications, with references to Rutt's-
collection, if. included.

I. THEOLOGICAL AND RELIGIOUS. — 1. 'The
Scripture Doctrine of Remission,' &c., 1761,
8vo ; incorporated in ' The One Great End
of the Life and Death of Christ ' in ' Theo-
logical Repository, 1769, i. (R. vii.) 2. 'A
Free Address ... on ... the Lord's Sup-
per,' &c., 1768, 8vo ; 2nd edit, 1769, 8vo ;
the 3rd edit. 1774, 8vo, includes 'Additions,'
&c., 1770, 8vo, and ' A Letter to the Author
of An Answer,' &c. 1770, 8vo (R. xxi.)
3. ' Considerations on Differences of Opinion
amonc
&c.
(R.

of Families, with Forms of ... Prayer,'
&c., 1769, 12mo ; 3rd edit. 1794, 8vo (R. xxi.)
5. 'A Free Address to Protestant Dissenters
on ... Church Discipline,' &c., 1770, 8vo
(R. xxi.) 6. l An Appeal to the . . . Pro-
fessors of Christianity. . . . By a Lover of
the Gospel,' &c., Leeds, 1770, 12mo (anon.);
often reprinted ; to the edition 1772, 8vo, is
added 'A Concise History of the above-
mentioned Doctrines ; ' the edition 1791, 8vo,
has appended a reprint of the ' Trial ' of
Edward Elwall [q. v.] (previously reprinted
by Priestley in 1772 and 1788) ; the edition
Philadelphia, 1794, 8vo, has new preface
(R. ii. xxv.) 7. * A Familiar Illustration of
. . . Passages of Scripture,' &c., Leeds, 1770,
12mo ; often reprinted (R. ii.) 8. l A
Catechism for Children/ &c., Leeds, 1771,
12mo ; often reprinted. 9. ' Letters and
Queries,' &c., Leeds, 1771, 8vo ; defences of
No. 6, against Thomas Morgan (1719-1799),
minister of Morley, near Leeds, Cornelius
Cayley [q.v.], and an anonymous writer
(R. xxi.) 10. ' An Essay on the Best
Method of communicating Religious Know-
ledge,' &c., 1771, 8vo (R. ii.) 11. 'Institutes
of Natural and Revealed Religion/ &c., vol. i.
1772, 8vo ; vol. ii. 1773, 8vo ; vol. iii. 1774,
8vo ; 2nd edit. Birmingham, 1782, 8vo,
3 vols. ; 3rd edit. 1805, 8vo, 2 vols. ; 4th
edit. 1808, 2 vols. (R. ii.) 12. 'An Address
... on ... Giving the Lord's Supper to
Children/ &c., 1773, 8vo (R. xxi.) 13. ' A
Letter to a Layman on ... a Reformed
English Church/ &c. 1774, 8vo, [anon.]
(R. xxi.) 14. 'A Harmony of the Evan-
gelists, in Greek, to which are prefixed
Critical Dissertations/ &c., 1777, 4to (R. xx. ;
the dissertations only). 15. 'A Harmony of
the Evangelists, in English, with Critical
Dissertations. . . . Paraphrase and Notes/
&c., 1780, 4to ; the notes signed ' J. ' are by
John Jebb, M.D. [q. v.] (R. xx. ; the dis-
sertations only). 16. '

Newcome .

Two Letters to
on the Duration of our Sa-

Priestley

368

Priestley

viour's Ministry/ &c., Birmingham, 1780,
8vo ; 'A Third Letter,' &c., 1781, 8vo (E.xx.)

plies to a critic writing under the pseudonym
of ' William Hammon;' this, though Priest-
ley did not know it, was Matthew Turner,
his first instructor in chemistry ; 2nd edit.

often reprinted. 19. ' An History of the
Corruptions of Christianity,' &c., Birming-
ham, 1782, 8vo, 2 vols. ; 3rd edit. Boston,
Massachusetts, 1797, 12mo ; new edit. 1871,
8vo ; translated into German (R. v.) 20. 'A
Reply to the Animadversions on the History
... in the Monthly Review/ &c., Birming-
ham, 1783, 8vo, in answer to Badcock
(R. xviii.) 21. * A General View of the Argu-
ments for the Unity of God/ &c., Birming-
ham, 1783, 12mo; 2nd edit. Birmingham,
1785, 12mo ; last edit, 1827, 12mo. 22. < Let-
ters to Dr. Horsley/ &c., Birmingham, 1783,
8vo; pt. ii. 1784, 8vo ; pt. iii. 1786, 8vo
(continuation in No. 32) ; reprinted in
' Tracts in Controversy with Bishop Horsley/
&c., 1815, 8vo, with posthumous matter, and
appendix by Belsham (R. xviii. xix. xxv.)
23. ' Remarks on the . . . Monthly Review
for September/ &c., Birmingham, 1783, 8vo
(R. xviii.) 24. t Forms of Prayer and other
Offices for ... Unitarian Societies/ &c.,
Birmingham, 1783, 8vo ; translated into
German, Berlin, 1786, 8vo. 25. ' Remarks
on the Monthly Review of the Letters to
Dr. Horsley/ &c., Birmingham, 1784, 8vo
(R. xxi.) 26. ' An History of Early Opinions
concerning Jesus Christ, compiled from
Original Writers/ &c., Birmingham, 1786,
8vo, 4 vols. (R, vi. vii.) 27. ' Defences of
Unitarianism, for the year 1786,' &c., Bir-
mingham, 1787, 8vo; part reprinted in
' Letters to the Candidates for Orders . . .
on Subscription/ &c., Cambridge, 1790, 8vo
(R. xviii.) 28. 'Discourses/ &c., Birming-
ham, 1787, 8vo ; reprints separate sermons,
1773-85 (R. xv.) 29. < Letters to the Jews/
&c., pt. i. Birmingham, 1786, 8vo; pt. ii.
Birmingham, 1787, 8vo; translated into
German and Hebrew ; an ' Address ' in con-
tinuation is in No. 42 (R. xx.) 30. ' De-
fences of Unitarianism, for the year 1787,'
&c., Birmingham, 1788, 8vo (R. xviii.)

31. 'Familiar Letters ... to the Inha-
bitants of Birmingham . . . also, Letters to
the Rev. Edward Burn/ &c , Birmingham,
1790, 8vo; published in parts (R. xix.)

32. ' Defences of Unitarianism, for the years
1788 and 1789,' &c.} Birmingham [1790],

8vo (R. xix.) 33. ' Letters to the Members
of the New Jerusalem Church/ &c., Bir-
mingham, 1791, 8vo (R. xxi.) 34. ' Four
Sermons/ &c.,1791,12mo (R. xv.) 35. 'Let-
ters to a Young Man/ &c., pt. i. 1792; 8vo,
on public worship, against Gilbert Wake-
field and Edward Evanson [q. v.] ; pt. ii.
1793, 8vo, against Evanson (R. xx.) 36. ' Let-
ters to the Philosophers and Politicians of
France ... on Religion/ &c., 1793, 8vo ; 'A
Continuation of the Letters/ &c., Northum-
berland Town, 1794, 8vo ; 2nd edit. Phila-
delphia, 1794, 8vo ; 3rd edit. Salem, Massa-
chusetts, 1795, 8vo; edited by Lindsey as
* An Answer to Mr. Paine's Age of Reason/
&c., 1795, 8vo (R. xxi.) 37. ' The Conclu-
sion of ... Hartley's Observations on ...
Man . . . with Notes/ &c., 1794, 8vo (anon,
deals with the second coming of Christ).
38. ' Discourses on the Evidences of Revealed
Religion/ &c., 1794, 8vo ; reprinted, Phila-
delphia, 1795 (R. xv.) 39. ' Discourses re-
lating to the Evidences of Revealed Re-
ligion/ &c., Philadelphia, 1796-97, 8vo,
2 vols. ; quite distinct from No. 38 (R. xvi.)
40. * Observations on the Increase of In-
fidelity/ &c., Northumberland-Town, 1796,
8vo; reprinted, London, 1796, 8vo ; Phila-
delphia, 1797, 8 vo (R. xvii.) 41. 'Letters
to Mr. Volney/ &c., Philadelphia, 1797, 8vo
(R. xvii.) 42. ' An Outline of the Evi-
dences of Revealed Religion/ &c., Phila-
delphia, 1797, 12mo; London, 1833, 12mo
(R. xxi.) 42. ' A Comparison of the In-
stitutions of Moses with those of the Hin-
doos/ &c., Northumberland, 1799, 8vo (R.
xi. xvii. xx.) 43. 'An Inquiry into the
Knowledge of the Antient Hebrews con-
cerning a Future State/ &c., 1801, 8vo;
edited by Lindsey (R. xii.) 44. ' A Letter
to an Antipsedobaptist/ &c., Northumber-
land, 1802, 8vo ; addressed to Joshua Toul-
min [q. v.] (R. xx.) 45. ' Socrates and
Jesus compared/ &c., Northumberland, 1803,
8vo; also London, same year (R. xvii.)
46. ' A Letter to the Rev. John Blair Linn/
&c., Northumberland, 1803, 8vo, in defence
of No. 45; 'A Second Letter/ &c., same
date (R. xxi.) 47. 'The Originality and
. . . Excellence of the Mosaic Institutions/
&c., Philadelphia and Northumberland, 1803,
8vo (R. xi. xxv.) Posthumous : 48. ' Notes on
all the Books of Scripture/ &c., North umber-
land, 1803-4, 8vo, 4 vols. (R. xi-xiv.) 49. ' The
Doctrines of Heathen Philosophy compared
with . . . Revelation/ £c., Northumberland,
1804, 8vo (R. xvii.) 50. ' Index to the
Bible/ £c., Philadelphia, 1804, 8vo; re-
printed, London, 1805, 12mo ; 1811, 12mo:
1812, 8vo (R. xxv.) 51. 'Four Discourses/
&c., Northumberland, 1806, 8vo (It. xvi.)

Priestley

369

Priestley

His separate sermons, 1788-97, are reprinted
R. xv. xvi. His signatures to articles in the
' Theological Repository ,'1769-70-71, 1784-
1786-88, are 'Beryllus/ ' Biblicus,' 'Cle-
mens,' * Ebionita,' ' Hernias,' ' Josephus/
4 Liberius,' ' Pamphilus,' 'Paulinos,' ' Pela-
gius,' ' Photinus,' and ' Scrutator ' (see
Monthly Repository, 1817, pp. 526 sq.) All
these articles are reprinted by Rutt. Many
German theologians, from Doderlein to
Hagenbach, have erroneously assigned to
him an essay denying the resurrection of
the body, signed ' Philander/ i.e. John
Cameron (1724-1799) [q. v.] In early life
he wrote for the ' Monthly Review,' but the
only article identified as his is a review
(1755, xii. 485 sq.) of a translation of the
Psalms by Thomas Edwards (1729-1785)
[q. v.] He wrote a hymn at Birmingham
for a charity occasion, but it was rejected as
not good enough ; it is printed in the l Dis-
ciple ' (Belfast), 1881, p. 151. In 1790 he
edited, in conjunction with William Hawkes
(1759-1820) of Manchester, a collection of

* Psalms and Hymns,' 12mo, grievously
altered from their originals ; it was in use at
the New Meeting, Birmingham, and Mosley j
Street Chapel, Manchester (see his letter of
19 Dec. 1789, among the Priestley MSS. in j
Dr. Williams's library, Gordon Square, Lon-
don).

II. PHILOLOGICAL AND EDUCATIONAL. —
52. ' The Rudiments of English Grammar,'
&c., 1761, 12mo ; 1762, 8vo ; enlarged edi-
tion, 1768, 12mo; often reprinted; it is said
(Memoirs, i. 46) to have been useful to Hume
(R. xxiii.) 53. ' A Course of Lectures on
the Theory of Language,' &c., Warrington,
1762, 12mo (R. xxiii.) 54. ' An Essay on
a Course of Liberal Education . . . with
Plans of Lectures,' &c., 1765, 8vo (R. xxiv.)
55. ' Considerations for the Use of Young
Men,' &c., 1775, 12mo ; reprinted in No. 57
(R. xxv.) 56. 'A Course of Lectures on
Oratory and Criticism,' &c., 1777, 4to (R.
xxiii.) 57. ' Miscellaneous Observations re-
lating to Education,' &c., Bath, 1778, 8vo ;
also Birmingham, same year ; reprinted,
Cork, 1780, 8vo (R. xxv.)

III. HISTORICAL. — 58. ' A Chart of Bio-
graphy,' &c., 1765, engraved sheet, with

* Description,' 1765, 12mo ; also Warrington,
1765, 8vo; last edition, 1820, 12mo. 59. 'A
New Chart of History,' &c., 1769, engraved
sheet, with ' Description,' 1770, 12mo ; 15th
ed. 1816. 60, ' An History of the Suffer-
ings of ... De Marolles and . . . Le Fevre,'
&c., Birmingham, 1788, 8vo, a reprint from
the English translation of 1712, with pre-
face (R. xxv. preface only). 61. 'Lectures
on History and General Policy,' &c., Bir-

VOL. XLVI.

mingham, 1788, 4to, 2 vols. (the 'Sylla-
bus ' was printed, Warrington [1765], 4to) ;
reprinted, 1793, 8vo ; Philadelphia, 1803,
8vo, with added lecture on the constitution
of the United States; 1826, 8vo (R. xxiv.)
62. ' A General History of the Christian
Church,' &c., vols. i. and ii., Birmingham,
1790, 8vo ; 2nd ed. Northumberland, 1803-
1804, 8vo; vols. iii. and iv., Northumber-
land, 1802-3, 8vo (R. viii. ix. x.) 63. ' Ori-
ginal Letters by the Rev. John Wesley and
his Friends,' &c., Birmingham, 1791, 8vo ;
Priestley got these letters from Badcock, and
supplied particulars from them to John
Hampson, father of John Hampson [q. v.]
(R. xxv. preface and ' Address to the Metho-
dists ' only). 64. ' Memoirs,' &c., Northum-
berland, 1805, 8vo, edited by his son Joseph;
often reprinted ; see below.

IV. POLITICAL AND SOCIAL.— 65. 'An
Essay on the First Principles of Govern-
ment/ &c., 1768, 8vo; 2nd ed. 1771, 8vo
(includes No. 66); reprinted, 1835; trans-
lated into Dutch, Leyden, 1783, 8vo (R.
xxii.) 66. ' Considerations on Church
Authority,' &c., 1769, 8vo, against Thomas
Balguy [q. v.] (R. xxii.) 67. < A Free Ad-
dress to Protestant Dissenters. . . . By a
Dissenter,' &c., 1769, 8vo (anon.); 3rd*ed.
Birmingham, 1788, 12mo (R. xxii.) 68. ' A
Few Remarks on ... Blackstone's Commen-
taries,' &c., 1769, 8vo; reprinted, Dublin,
1771, 8vo ; Philadelphia, 1772, 8vo (R. xxii.)
69. ' An Answer ... to Dr. Blackstone's Re-
ply,' in the l St. James's Chronicle,' October
1769; reprinted, Dublin and Philadelphia,
with No. 68 (R. xxii.) 70. ' A View of the
Principles and Conduct of ... Dissenters,'
&c., 1769, 8vo ; 2nd ed. same year (R. xxii.)
71. ' The Present State of Liberty in Great
Britain and her Colonies . . . By an English-
man,' &c., 1769, 8vo ; a dialogue (anon.)
(R. xxii.) 72. 'Letters to the Author of
" Remarks on Several late Publications," '
&c., 1770, 8vo ; in reply to William Enfield
[q. v.] ; an ' Additional Letter/ 1770, 8vo
(R. xxii.) 73. ' A Letter ... to ... Dis-
senters who conduct the Application . . .
for Relief from . . . Penal Laws,' &c.,
1773, 8vo (anon.) (R. xxii.) 74. ' An Ad-
dress to ... Dissenters ... on the approach-
ing Election/ &c., 1774, 12mo (anon.) (R.
xxii.) 75. ' A Free Address ... in favour
of the Roman Catholics. By a Lover of
Peace and Truth/ &c., 1780, 8vo (anon.)
(R. xxii.) 76. 'An Address to the Sub-
scribers to the Birmingham Library, on the
. . . Motion to restrict . . . the choice of
Books,' &c., Birmingham, 1787, 12mo.
77. ' A Letter to ... Pitt, on ... Tolera-
tion and Church Establishments/ &c., 3787,

B B

Priestley

370

Priestley

8vo ; 2nd ed. same year (R. xix.) 78. 'Ac-
count of a Society for the Relief of the
Industrious Poor,' &c., Birmingham, 1787,
8vo (R. xxv.) 79. 'Letters to ... Burke,
occasioned by his Reflections on the Revo-
lution in France/ &c., Birmingham, 1791,
8vo ; three editions same year (R. xxii.)
80. ' A Political Dialogue on the General
Principles of Government,' &c., 1791, 8vo ;
(anon.) (R. xxv.) 81. 'An Appeal to the
Public, on ... the Riots in Birmingham,'
&c., pt. i. Birmingham, 1791, 8vo ; pt. ii.
London, 1792, 8vo (R. xix.) 82. ' Letters
to the Inhabitants of Northumberland,' &c.,
Northumberland, 1799, 8vo, 2 pts. ; 2nd ed.
with additions, Philadelphia, 1801, 8vo (R.
xxv.)

V. PSYCHOLOGICAL AND METAPHYSICAL.
83. 'An Examination? of ... Reid . . .
Beattie ... and ..." Oswald,' &c., 1774,
8vo ; 2nd ed. 1775, 8vo (R. iii.) 84. ' Hart-
ley's Theory of the Human Mind . . . with
Essays,' &c., 1775, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 1790, 8vo
(R. iii.) 85. ' Disquisitions relating to Matter
and Spirit,' &c., 1777, 8vo ; 2nd ed. (includ-
ing Nos. 86 and 87), Birmingham, 1782, 8vo,
2 vols. (R. iii.) 86. ' The Doctrine of Philo-
sophical Necessity, illustrated,' &c., 1777,
8vo (R. iii.) 87. 'A Free Discussion of
. . . Materialism and Philosophical Necessity
. . . between Dr. Price and Dr. Priestley,'
&c., 1778, 8vo (R. iii.) 88. ' A Letter to
. . . John Palmer,' &c., Bath, 1779, 8vo, in
defence of No. 82 ; 'A Second Letter,' Lon-
don, 1780, 8vo (R. iv.) 89. ' A Letter to
Jacob Bryant ... in Defence of Philosophi-
cal Necessity,' &c., 1780, 8vo; also Birming-
ham, 1780, 8vo (R. iv.) In 1790 he prefaced
an edition of Collins on ' Human Liberty.'

[Priestley's Memoirs to 1787 were written by
himself at Birmingham, and survived the destruc-
tion of his papers in 1791 ; at Northumberland
he added a brief continuation to 24 March 1795;
the work was edited, with a supplementary nar-
rative, by his son Joseph, in 1805 ; the best
edition is by Cooper and Christie. 1806, 2 vols.,
but the references above are to the Memoirs and
Correspondence, 1831-2, 2 vols., by Rutt, who
includes the whole of the original memoirs, with
extracts from all letters written by or to Priestley
that he could collect ; the son, carrying out what
he believed to be his father's wish, withheld the
correspondence in his hands; some of this is still
at the family residence, Northumberland, Penn-
sylvania, and has not been made public. The
originals of most of the letters in Rutt, with
other and unpublished letters, are preserved in
Dr. Williams's Library. Extracts from earlier
letters recovered by Henry Arthur Bright [q. v.]
are printed in the Christian Reformer, 1854, pp.
625 sq. Letters from the Canton Papers are
printed in Weld's History of the Royal Society,

1848, i. 513, ii. 51 sq. ; and in communications
by Augustus De Morgan [q. v.] to the Athenaeum,

1849, pp. 5, 162, 375. Letters to James Watt
are printed in Muirhead's Correspondence of
Watt, 1846 ; letters to the Wedgwoods and Keir
are described in Wilson's Life of Cavendish, 1846,
pp. 90 sq. ; extracts from a volume of letters in
the Warrington Library are printed in the
Christian Reformer, 1851, pp. 110, 129, 202;
letters at Eden Lodge, Kensington Gore, are
described in the Athenaeum, 1860, pp. 343, 376;
the collection of scientific correspondence, edited
by Carrington Bolton, 1892, is not exhaustive.
Of notices published in" his lifetime the most
important are: A Small Whole-Length of Dr.
Priestley from his Printed Works, 1792 (the
British Museum copy has manuscript notes by
Priestley himself and two other hands) ; the
Character of Dr. Priestley [1794] ; and a sketch
in Literary Memoirs of Living Authors of Great
Britain, 1798, i. 164 sq. Funeral sermons are
very numerous ; those by Edwards and Toulmin
are of service, also Christie's speech at the fune-
ral, 1804, and a memorial sermon by Kentish,
1833. The earliest complete biography is 'A
Short Sketch' in the Universal Theological
Magazine, April 1804 (portrait), which contains
particulars not found elsewhere, including the
first draft of his son's account of his last days.
The ' life ' by John Aikin in the General Bio-
graphy (vol. viii.) is reprinted in the Monthly
Repository, January 181 5 (portrait), with copious
notes by Rutt. Other biographies are by John
Corry [q. v.], 1804 (gives personal reminiscence,
and good gossip by an old servant) ; and William
B. Sprague, D.D., in Annals of the American
Unitarian Pulpit, 1865, pp. 298 sq. (gives valu-
able particulars of his American life, written in
1849 by Hugh Bellas, who knew him personally).
For his ancestry see Account of a Visit to Birstal,
by Samuel Parkes [q. v.], in the Monthly Re-
pository, 1816, pp. 274 sq. ; Miall's Congrega-
tionalism in Yorkshire, 1868, p. 272 ; Heywood
and Dickenson's Nonconformist Register (Turner),
1881, p. 220; Some Memoirs concerning the
Family of the Priestleys (Surtees Soc.), 1886;
Peel's Nonconformity in Spen Valley, 1891, pp.
89 sq. Appended to the funeral sermon, 1804,
by his brother Timothy, are valuable particulars
of his early life. Among authorities for later
points are Orton's Letters to Dissenting Mini-
sters, 1806, i. 201 ; Barnes's Funeral Sermon for
Threlkeld, 1806; Monthly Repository, 1822,
p. 163 (list of Ash worth's pupils); Wreford's
Sketch of Nonconformity in Birmingham, 1832 ;
Christian Reformer, 1833, pp. 142, 169; Wick-
steed's Memory of the Just, 1849, pp. 53 sq.
(ministry at Leeds) ; Catalogue of Edinburgh

" raduates, 1858, p. 257 ; Hankin's Life of Mary
Ann Schimmelpenninck, 1858; Bright's His-
torical Sketch of Warrington Academy, 1859,
pp. 5 sq. (cf. Monthly Repository, 1813, 1814);
Yates's Memorials of Dr. Priestley [1860] ; Ur-
wick's Nonconformity in Cheshire, 1864, p. 133 ;
Browne's Hist. Congr. Norf. and Suff. 1877, pp.

Priestley

37'

Priestley

439, 500 sq., 535, 538 ; Beale's Memorials of the
Old Meeting House, Birmingham, 1882, pp.45 sq.;
Hist, of the Baptist Church at Gildersome, 1888,
p. 22 ; Palmer's Nonconformity at Wrexham,
1889, p. 135; Timmins's Dr. Priestley's Labora-
tory, 1890. For the Birmingham riots see Authen-
tic Account of the Riots in Birmingham [1791] ;
compare 2nd edit. [1792] ; Report of the Trials
of the Rioters [1791]; Burn's Reply to Priestley's
Appeal, 1792; Edwards's Letters to the British
Nation [1792]; Letter from Irenopolis to the
Inhabitants of Eleutheropolis, 1792 (by Parr) ;
Views of the Ruins, 1792 (engraved by William
Ellis ; the drawings and letterpress in French
and English by P. H. Witton) ; Narrative by
William Hutton, written August 1791, and pub-
lished in his 'life' 1816; contemporary Journal,
by Martha, eldest daughter of William Russell,
published in Christian Reformer, 1835, pp.
293 sq. ; Memoirs of Sir Samuel Romilly, 1840,
i. 443 sq. ; Langford's Century of Birmingham
Life, 1868, i. 288 sq., 472 sq. ; Beale's Letters of
Catherine Hutton, 1891, pp. 72 sq. ; art. 'Joseph
Priestley in Domestic Lite,' by Madame Parkes-
Belloc, in the Contemporary Review, October
1894. For estimates of his general career, see
Cuvier's Historical Eulogy (23 June 1805), trans-
lation in Monthly Repository, 1806, pp. 216 sq. ;
Priestley Memorial at Birmingham, 1875 (collec-
tion of articles and addresses on occasion of
erecting the statue at Birmingham). An esti-
mate of his theological work, by the present
writer, is in ' Heads of English Unitarian His-
tory,' 1895. Extract from Wrexham Parish Re-
gister ; information from Frank Peel, esq., Heck-
mondwike ; Philip Barker, esq., Nantwich ; the
Rev. C. Hargrove, Leeds ; H. New, esq., Bir-
mingham ; the Rev. H. Beddow, Amersham ;
Walter C. Clennell, esq., Clapton ; the Rev. H. D.
Catlin, Eastport, Maine ; and the Rev. W. H.
Furness, D.D., Philadelphia.] A. G-.

PRIESTLEY'S SCIENTIFIC WORK. — It is as
a man of science, and chiefly as a chemist,
the * discoverer ' of oxygen, that Priestley is
most generally remembered ; and except for
certain references to religion in the prefaces
to his t Experiments ... on ... Air/ his
scientific work has little connection with his
other occupations. His fuller interest in
science dates from 1758, when he bought a
few scientific books, a small air-pump, an
electric machine, and other instruments, with
the help of which he made experiments for
his pupils at Nantwich, as well as for his own
amusement and that of his friends (Phil.
Trans. 1770, p. 1 92). The delight in pretty ex-
periments finds constant expression through-
out his work. Although his preference for
science over literature appears, in 1761, in
his ' English Grammar ' (p. 62), and in the
introduction to the ' Chart on Biography,'
Priestley seems to have been long prevented
by an unusual diffidence from attacking the

subject on his own account. This diffidence
was removed during his visit to London in
January 1766, when he met Richard Price

(1723-1791) [q. v.], Sir William Watson,
M.D. [q.v.], John Canton [q.v.], and Benja-
min Franklin (1706-1790). Franklin en-

couraged him to undertake the ' History of
Electricity,' which Priestley intended as part
of a general history of experimental philo-
sophy. The book drew him ' into a large
field of original experiments,' and on the
strength of these he was elected F.R.S. on
12 June 1766, on the proposition of Watson,
Franklin, Canton, and Price. With the last
three men he maintained a scientific corre-
spondence till death. Franklin and Canton
corrected the proofs of the ' History/ which
was printed in 1767, within twelve months
of its inception. Priestley's electrical work
is mostly sound, and much of it brilliant ; it
shows him at his best, although the discoveries
contained therein are of less importance in
the history of science than his later discoveries
in chemistry. The ' History of Electricity '
supplies an excellent account of previous
work both treated historically and summa-
rised systematically, and his own reflec-
tions and experiments described in a ' simple,
exact, and artless style ' borrowed, as he ad-
mits, from Stephen Gray [q.v.]; the style
contrasts with the excessive fluency of much
of his purely literary work. In the second
part Priestley enounces his views on scientific
method (Hist, of Electricity, 3rd edit. ii. pre-
face), which he derived from Locke and pos-
sibly in part from Condillac. The object of
science is ' to comprehend things clearly, and
to comprise as much knowledge as possible in
the smallest compass ; ' hypotheses are useful
only in order to ascertain facts, and must not
be valued for their own sake. At this time
Priestley , adhering to his principles, and show-
ing a critical power that was not equally con-
spicuous in his later work, declined to adopt
either of the two contending fluid theories,
and suggested to Canton on 12 Nov. 1767
(quoted in Chemical News, 14 May 1869) that
electrification may be only a modification of
the body electrified ; but he afterwards iden-
tified ' the electric matter ' with phlogiston
(Experiments . . . on . . . Air, i. 186). In his
' History ' he anticipated Henry Cavendish
[q.v.] and Charles Augustin de Coulomb in
the important suggestion that the law of elec-
tric attraction is that of the inverse square,
deducing this from an experiment suggested
by Franklin. He found that an electrified
body is discharged by the proximity of flame,
that charcoal, blacklead, and red-hot glass
are conductors ; and satisfactorily explained
the formation of ring's (since known as

BB2

Priestley

372

Priestley

Priestley's rings) when a -Discharge takes
place on a metallic surface. He showed great
insight by pointing out the need for the
measure of electric resistance, and proposed
a method for measuring what is now called
' impedance/ which at the time was not dis-
tinguished from resistance (PhiLTrans. 1769,
p. 63). In February 1770 (ib. 1770, p. 192)
he investigated the ' lateral explosion ' pro-
duced in the discharge of a Ley den jar, and
showed that it is of an oscillatory nature, thus
anticipating in part recent discoveries on this
subject, especially those of Dr. Oliver Lodge
(The Electrician, 1888, vol. xxi. pp. 234, 276,
302). In 1772 he corresponded with Volta
at Como ; and received a commission from
Leopold, grand duke of Tuscany (afterwards
the Emperor Leopold II), for an electrical
machine, which was made under his direction
by Edward Nairne [q.v.]

But after 1770 Priestley practically aban-
doned the study of electricity for that of
chemistry, to which he had been led in-
cidentally. He had attended a course of
chemical lectures given in Warrington Aca-
demy by Dr. Turner of Liverpool. But he ad-
mitted that he ' knew very little of chemistry
at this time,' and even attributed his success
to the ignorance which forced him to devise
apparatus and processes of his own (Memoirs,
i. 61). Much later he declared himself ' no
professed chemist.' It was precisely to this
ignorance of chemical history and practice
that was due his lasting incapacity to analyse
experiments thoroughly, and to push them to
their logical conclusion. He began his chemi-
cal work by attacking the problem of com-
bustion, the solution of which created the
science of modern chemistry (Phil. Trans.
1770, p. 211). He was led to study gases by
watching the process of fermentation in a
brewery next to his house ; and in March
1772 he read his first paper, 'On different
Kinds of Air.' It was inspired by the work
of Stephen Hales [q.v.], of Joseph Black
[q. v.], and of Cavendish.

Despite its many wrong conclusions, and
its records of unsatisfactory experiments, this
essay marked an epoch in the history of the
science. In the first place, Priestley set forth
improvements in the methods of collecting
gases, and especially the use of mercury in the
pneumatic trough, which enabled him to deal
for the first time with gases soluble in water.
He announced the discovery of marine acid
air (hydrochloric acid) and nitrous air (nitric
oxide), and showed the feasibility of substi-
tuting the latter for living mice as a means
of measuring the goodness of air, a sugges-
tion which led, in the hands of Fontana,
Landriani, Cavendish, and others, to exact

eudiometry. He showed that in air exposed
over water, one-fifth disappears in processes
of combustion, respiration, and putrefaction,
and that plants restore air vitiated by these
processes ; and that no known gas conducted
electricity. The paper also contained a pro-
posal to saturate water with carbonic acid
under either atmospheric or increased pres -
sure, which has led to the creation of the
mineral-water industry. Of this means of
making ' Pyrmont water ' (which he de-
scribed in a pamphlet in June 1777), he
wrote : ' I can make better than you import,
and what cost you five shillings will not
cost me a penny. I might have turned
quack' (Memoirs, i. 177). Certain experi-
ments on this part of his work were made
for Priestley by William Hey [q. v.] Priest-
ley likewise described the preparation of
pure nitrogen, a gas to which he gave the
vague name of < phlogisticated air,' only re-
cognising it later as a distinct species. Daniel
Rutherford [q. v.] simultaneously and inde-
pendently obtained a like result, which he
first described in ' De Aere fixo ' (p. 16),
dated 12 Sept. 1772. In the same disserta-
tion Priestley noted, without comment, that
he had produced two other gases, which were
subsequently recognised as new, and were
designated respectively carbonic oxide and
nitrous oxide, and that he had disengaged
from nitre a gas which further examination
would have proved to be identical with the
as yet undiscovered oxygen. The paper was
awarded the Copley medal of the Royal So-
ciety (30 Nov. 1773), and was at once ab-
stracted at length by Lavoisier ((Eui>res, i.
512, 621) and criticised by him. Hence-
forward Lavoisier acted as a sieve to sepa-
rate the inaccurate work and conclusions of
Priestley from the accurate.

There followed in 1772 Priestley's ' History
of ... Light.' His knowledge of mathe-
matics was insufficient to enable him to pro-
duce anything more than a clear but unoriginal
narrative, and with its publication he aban-
doned his scheme o f writing a general scientific
history, owing to the financial failure of the
work. He wrote to Canton (18 Nov. 1771),
' If I do work for nothing, it shall be on theo-
logical subjects.' In the ' History of Light '
(pp. 390 sq.) be announced his adherence to
Boscowich's theory of points of force (see
supra). After 1772 Priestley decided,with the
approbation of the president, Sir John Pringle,
not to present his papers to the Royal Society,
but to publish them separately, and from 1774
to 1786 he published six successive volumes
of researches on air and kindred subjects
(condensed into three volumes in 1790), oc-
casionally contributing shorter accounts of

Priestley

373

Priestley

his work to the 'Philosophical Transactions.'
The first volume records the discoveries of
alkaline air (ammonia gas) and dephlogisti-
cated nitrous air (nitrous oxide), and the
synthesis of sal-ammoniac, as well as (p. 258)
liis first general view of the then current
hypothesis of Becher and Stahl — that fire is
a decomposition, in which phlogiston is
separated from all burning bodies. Priestley
adopted modifications of detail in this view
under the compulsion of facts and the in-
fluence of Richard Kirwan [q. v.] and Caven-
dish. At various periods he identified phlo-
giston with electricity and with hydrogen
(Phil. Trans. 1785, p. 280). But his whole
scientific energies from this time forward
were devoted to the upholding of the phlo-
gistic theory, which his own experiments (and
their completion by Cavendish) by a strange
fate were destined, in the hands of Lavoisier,
completely to overturn.

On 1 Aug. 1774, at Lansdowne House,
Priestley obtained what was to him a new
gas from mercurius calcinatus per se, in which
a candle burnt vigorously, but he remained

to support respiration, as well as combustion,
better, and called it ' dephlogisticated air.'
From its property of yielding acid compounds
this gas was named oxygen by Lavoisier at a
later date. As it both came from the atmo-
sphere and could also be produced by heating
certain metallic nitrates, Priestley concluded
that the air is not an element, but ' consists
of the nitrous [nitric] acid and earth, with so
much phlogiston as is necessary to its elasti-
city ' (Experiments . . . on . . . Air,n. 55), a mis-
taken opinion which he modified, but did not
improve, in 1779 (Experiments and Observa-
tions on Natural Philosophy, L 192). Priest-
ley's great discovery of oxygen contained the
germ of the modern science of chemistry, but,
owing to his blind faith in the phlogistic
theory, the significance of the discovery was
lost upon him.

Priestley made the first public announce-
ment of his discovery of oxygen in a letter to
Sir John Pringle, dated 15 March 1775, which
was read to the Royal Society on 25 May.
But while in Paris, in October 1774, Priest-
ley, according to his own account, spoke of the
experiments he had already performed, and
of those he meant to perform, in relation to
the new gas (Experiments . . . on . . . Air,Kov.
1775, ii. 320). Fifteen years later— in the
1790 edition of 'Experiments on Air' (vol.
ii. 108) — Priestley declared specifically that
he told Lavoisier of his experiments during
this visit to Paris. There is no doubt that

immediately after that date Lavoisier made
oxygen for himself, and in the May follow-
ing published the first of a long series of
memoirs, in which he used his experiments
to explain the constitution of the air, com-
bustion and respiration, and to give an ex-
perimental interpretation of the Greek idea of
the conservation of matter, thus founding
chemistry on a new basis. Priestley refused
to accept Lavoisier's sagacious views. The
centenary of Priestley's discovery of oxygen
was celebrated in Birmingham and in North-
Cumberland, Pennsylvania, on 1 Aug. 1874,
but there is some divergence of opinion as to
who is entitled to the full credit of the original
discovery. Although Priestley was ' in pos-
session of the gas l before November 1771 '
(Experiments on Natural Philosophy, i. 194),
it is admitted that Karl Wilhelm Scheele,
the great Swedish chemist, working quite
independently, first recognised it as a dis-
tinct species ' before 1773 ' (NOEDENSKJOLD
and THOKPE), but Scheele did not publish his
researches until after Priestley. Lavoisier's
claim to subsequent but independent dis-
covery, for which his own statement is the
only evidence, offers greater difficulty. La-
voisier was possibly among the first chemists
to whom Priestley's discovery was com-
municated before its public announcement.
Priestley made no definite charge of pla-
giarism when Lavoisier published his memoir
in May 1775. When, in 1790, Priestley first
asserted that he had himself told Lavoisier
of his discovery in October 1774, Lavoisier
made no reply. Lavoisier died in 1794, and
it was not until 1800, after twenty-five years
had elapsed since the discovery, and memory
was failing him, that Priestley made Lavoi-
sier's pretensions a matter of complaint (Doc-
trine of Phlogiston established, 1800, p. 88).

In November 1774 Priestley discovered
vitriolic acid air (sulphur dioxide), and before
November 1775, continuing an investigation
by Scheele (Kopp), fluor acid air (silicon tetra-
fluoride). This completes the list of Priestley's
great discoveries of gases (nine in all), of
which only three species had been recognised
before he began his researches.

Priestley's memoir on respiration, read in
January 1776 (Phil. Trans, p. 226), in which
he regards respiration as ' a true phlogistic
process,' was not original in idea, but was
acknowledged by Lavoisier as the starting-
point of his own work on the subject (CEuvres,
ii. 174), published in the next year. In the
spring of 1778 Priestley returned to the im-
portant researches on vegetable physiology of
1772, and discovered oxygen in the bladders
of seaweed. In June and the following
months he found that this gas is given off in

Priestley

374

Priestley

the light from the green conferva in water,
but was doubtful as to the nature of the con-
ferva until the following winter, when, with
the help of William Bewley [q. v.] and others,
he found it to be vegetable, and then extended
his researches to other plants, but did not

Publish them till 1781. Meanwhile John
ngenhousz [q. v.] had published the main
facts in 1779. Priestley accused him of pla-
giarism in 1800, after exonerating him from
all suspicion in 1787 (Doctrine of Phlogiston
established, pp. 80 sq). Priestley showed
that the oxygen given off is due to the pre-
sence of gas in the water, and, also with the
help of Bewley (Experiments on Natural
Philosophy, i. 335 sq.), and in opposition to
Ingenhousz, that the ' seeds ' (spores) of the
conferva come from the air, or pre-exist in
the water (ib. ii. 17, 33), and are not spon-
taneously generated. He made numerous
minor experiments of varying value on the
effect of gases on plants.

In 1781 he decomposed ammonia by means
of the electric spark ; the experiments were
interpreted later by Berthollet. In the same
year Priestley, continuing with John Warl-
tire of Birmingham certain observations of
the latter on the burning of hydrogen in 1777,
made experiments which led to the syn-
thesis of nitric acid and water by Caven-
dish, and the interpretation of Cavendish's
experiments by Lavoisier. Priestley and
Warltire noticed that when hydrogen and
air or oxygen are exploded, by means of an
electric spark, a dew is formed ; and Priestley
had previously shown that when a spark is
passed in air an acid is formed (Experiments
. . . on . . . Air, i. 183 sq.) Cavendish repeated
the experiments quantitatively in the summer
of 1781, and told Priestley verbally of the
formation of water without loss of weight
when hydrogen and oxygen are exploded.
Priestley in 1783, before Cavendish's paper
was published, repeated the information to
James Watt, who suggested to him that
water was not an element, but a compound
of dephlogisticated air and phlogiston. Hence
arose a controversy on the relative claims of
Watt and Cavendish with regard to priority,
which Priestley might have settled, but did
not. The repetition of Cavendish's experi-
ments on a large scale in France, and La-
voisier's experiments on the action of steam
on iron, made him waver for a moment in his
adherence to the old theory. He had, in 1783,
made the important discovery that ' calces '
are reduced to the metallic state by heating
in hydrogen, but failed to notice the water
formed. In 1785, however, he made an ad-
mirable series of quantitative experiments on
the oxidation of iron and the reduction of

the oxide by hydrogen, with formation of
water ; but, in spite of this, under the influ-
ence of Watt (Phil.Trans. 1785, pp. 279-89),
he finally rejected the Lavoisierian doctrine.
He concluded later that water was already
contained in all gases, and that the acid
formed in the Cavendish experiments was the
essential product of what he viewed as the
{ decomposition of dephlogisticated and in-
flammable air.' In 1786 he published a series of
experiments on ' various kinds of inflammable
air,' under which name he included hydrogen,
carbon monoxide, and various inflammable
vapours ; though he was aware that these
had distinct properties, he often confused
them. In the same year he published a
further statement of his general theoretical
views (Experiments on Natural Philosophy,
iii. 400). In the condensed edition of his
works, published in 1790, he described inte-
resting experiments on the thermal conducti-
bility of gases, which he found to be much
the greatest in the case of hydrogen. In 1793
he published his ' Experiments on the Gene-
ration of Air from Water,' with a dedication
to the Lunar Society, in which he explains
the reasons for his rupture with the Royal
Society, and with a reprint of the only paper
contributed to their ' Philosophical Transac-
tions ' and not included in his own works —
the ' Experiments relating to the Decomposi-
tion of Inflammable and Dephlogisticated
Air' (Phil. Trans. 1791, p. 213).

In 1796 Priestley published his ' Con-
siderations on ... Phlogiston.' This, ad-
dressed to ' the surviving answerers of Mr.
Kirwan,' was promptly replied to by Pierre
Auguste Adet, the eminent chemist, then
French ambassador to the United States.
Priestley rejoined in a second edition of his
work, to which Berthollet and Fourcroy re-
plied (Annales de Chimie, vol. xxvi.) The
controversy, which relates chiefly to the com-
position of water, and to the existence of
oxygen in ' finery cinder ' (magnetic oxide
of iron), on which the new theories partly
depended, was continued, mainly in America.

In 1798, evidently through forgetfulness
(Med. Repository, ii. 254, v. 264), Priestley
published, as if they were new, experiments
on the combustion of the diamond, well
known through numerous researches of
Cadet, Lavoisier, and others, at least fifteen
years previously. Priestley's objections to
the explanation of certain experiments on
the action of charcoal on steam and on me-
tallic oxides (a stumbling-block to him since
1785) were well founded. They led William
Cruickshank to discover that Priestley and
bis opponents alike had failed to recognise the
existence of carbonic oxide as a distinct

Priestley

375

Priestley

chemical species (NICHOLSON, Journal [1], v.
1, 1801). Priestley rejected Cruickshank's
views, but asserted that if there were any
discovery it was his. In 1800, when he con-
fessed himself all but alone in his opinions,
and appealed somewhat pathetically for a
hearing, he published his last book, ' The
Doctrine of Phlogiston established,' of which
the second edition in 1803 shows no change
of view. In his last papers he replied to
Noah Webster and Erasmus Darwin [q. v.],
attacking the theory of spontaneous genera-
tion and of evolution, and defending his
former experiments with undiminished clear-
ness and vivacity.

Priestley's eminent discoveries in chemistry
were due to an extraordinary quickness and
keenness of imagination combined with no
mean logical ability and manipulative skill.
But, owing mainly to lack of adequate
training, he failed to apprehend the full
or true value of his great results. Care-
lessness and haste, not want of critical
power, led him, at the outset, to follow the
retrograde view of Stahl rather than the
method of Boyle, Black, and Cavendish.
The modification of the physical properties
of bodies by the hypothetical electricity
doubtless led him to welcome the theory of
a * phlogiston ' which could similarly modify
their chemical properties. Priestley was
content to assign the same name to bodies
with different properties, and to admit that
two bodies with precisely the same properties,
in other respects differed in composition
(Considerations . . . on Phlogiston, 1st edit.
p. 17). Though often inaccurate, he was not
incapable of performing exact quantitative
experiments, but he was careless of their in-
terpretation. The idea of ' composition ' in
the sense of Lavoisier he hardly realised, ex-
cept for a brief period between 1783 and
1785. But the enthusiasm roused in him by
opposition made him keen to the last to see
weak points in his opponent's theory: he
failed to see its strength. Priestley is unjust
to himself in attributing most of his dis-
coveries to chance ; his researches offer ad-
mirable examples of scientific induction (e.g.
the researches on the action of plants on air).
He has been called by Cuvier a ' father of
modern chemistry . . . who would never
acknowledge his daughter.'
^""Triestley's scientific works, which have
never been collected, were: 1. 'The History
and Present State of Electricity, with ori-

tinal Experiments,' 1767, 4to; 2nd edit. 1769,
to ; 3rd edit. 1775, 8vo ; 5th edit. 1794, 4to.

2. t A Familiar Introduction to the Study of
Electricity,' &c., 1768, 4to; 4th edit. 1786.

3. ' A Familiar Introduction to the Theory

and Practice of Perspective,' &c., 1770, 8vo ;
2nd edit. 1780, 8vo. 4. ' Directions for im-
pregnating Water with Fixed Air,' &c., 1772,
8vo. 5. i The History of the Present State of
Discoveries relating to Vision, Light, and
Colours/ &c., 1772, 4to, 2 vols. ; translated
into German, Leipzig, 1775-6, 4to. 6. ' Ex-
periments and Observations on Different
Kinds of Air,' &c.,vol. i. 1774, 8vo, 2nd edit.
1775, 3rd edit. 1781 ; vol. ii. 1775, 2nd edit.
1784, 8vo ; vol. iii. 1777, 8vo ; vol. iv. 1779,
8vo ; vol. v. 1780, 8vo [containing an ana-
lysis of his researches up to this time] ;
vol. vi. 1786, 8vo [the last three volumes are
entitled ' Experiments and Observations re-
lating to ... Natural Philosophy, with a
continuation of the Observations on Air '] ;
new edit., abridged and methodised, with
many additions, Birmingham, 1790, 8vo,
3 vols. 7. ' Philosophical Empiricism,' &c.,
1775, 8vo, in reply to Bryan Higgins, M.D.
[q. v.], who accused him of plagiarising his
experiments on air. 8. ' Experiments on the
Generation of Air from Water,' &c., 1793,
8vo. 9. * Heads of Lectures on ... Experi-
mental Philosophy,' &c., 1794, 8vo, 10. ' Ex-
periments and Observations relating to the
Analysis of Atmospherical Air,' &c., Phila-
delphia and London, 1796, 8vo. 11. ' Con-
siderations on the Doctrine of Phlogiston
and the Decomposition of Water,' 1st edit.
Philadelphia, 1796. 12. « The Doctrine of
Phlogiston established, and that of the Com-
position of Water refuted,' &c., Northumber-
land, 1800, 8vo ; 2nd edit. Philadelphia, 1803,
8vo. Many of Priestley's earlier books were
translated soon after publication.

The following is a list of Priestley's scien-
tific memoirs, many of which appeared in
more than one periodical, and most of which
are repeated or summarised in his books (the
dates given are those of publication — but
the dates of actual discovery are often spe-
cified in the papers) : In the ' Philosophical
Transactions ' of the Koyal Society : ' [On]
Rings, consisting of ... Prismatic Colours,
made by Electrical Explosions on ... Sur-
faces of . . . Metal,' 1768; ' On. the Lateral
Force of Electrical Explosions,' 1769; ' . . .On
the Force of Explosions,' 1769 ; < [On] the
Lateral Explosion,' &c., 1770 ; ' Experiments
... on Charcoal,' 1770 ; < On Different Kinds
of Air,' 1772 ; ' On a new Electrometer, by
William Henley,' 1772 ; < On the Noxious
Quality of Putrid Marshes,' 1774 ; < Further
Discoveries on Air,' 1775 ; * On Respiration
and the Use of the Blood,' 1776 ; Experi-
ments relating to Phlogiston and the seem-
ing Conversion of Water into Air,' 1783;
'Experiments relating to Air and Water,'
1785 ; ' On the Principle of Acidity, the Com-

Priestley

376

Priestley

position of Water, and Phlogiston,' 1788 and
1789 ; ' On the Phlogistication of Spirit of
Nitre/ 1789 ; ' On the Transmission of the
Vapour of Acids through a hot Earthen
Tube,' &c., 1789; <0n Respiration,' 1790:
' On the Decomposition of Dephlogisticated
and Inflammable Air,' 1791.

In the New York Medical Repository :
'Letters to Mitchill,' 1798, i. 514, 521, 2nd
edit. 1800, ii. 45 ; * On Red Precipitate,' ii. 152 ;
' On the Antiphlogistic Doctrine of Water,' ii.
154 ; ' On the Calces of Metals,' ii. 248 ; « On
. . . Experiments . . . with Ivory Black and
. . . Diamonds,' ii. 254 ; ' On the Phlogistic
Theory,' ii. 353, 358 ; ' Reply to James Wood-
house,' 1800, iii. 116 ; « Reply to Antiphlogis-
tian Opponents,' iii. 121, 124 ; ' On the Doc-
trine of Septon,' iii. 307 ; ' On the Production
of Air by the Freezing of Water,' 1801, iv.
17 ; 'On Phlogiston,' iv. 103 ; < On heating
Manganese in Inflammable Air,' iv. 135 ;
' On the Sense of Hearing,' iv. 247 ; ' On
Webster's " History of ... Pestilential Dis-
eases," ' 1802, v. 32 ; < [On] Dreams,' v. 125 ;
1 . . . Experiments [on] the Pile of Volta,' v.
153 ; ' On the Doctrine of Air,' v. 264 ; [re-
plies to Cruickshank], v. 390, and 1803, vi.
24, 271.

In the ' Transactions ' of the American
Philosophical Society : ' On the Analysis of
Atmospherical Air,' iv. 1, 382 (1799) ; < On
the Generation of Air from Water,' iv. 11
(1799) ; f On the Transmission of Acids, &c.,
over . . . Substances in a hot Earthen
Tube/ v. 11 (1802) ; < [On] the Change of
Place in different kinds of Air through in-
terposing Substances/ v. 14 (1802) ; < [On"
the Absorption of Air by Water/ v. 2.
(1802) ; ' Miscellaneous Experiments on
Phlogiston/ v.28 (1802) ; ' On Air heated in
Metallic Tubes/ v. 42 (1802) ; « On Equi-
vocal or Spontaneous Generation/ vi. 119
(1809) ; ' On the Discovery of Nitre in Salt
. . . mixed . . . with Snow/ vi. 129. In
( Nicholson's Journal : ' * On the Conversion
of Iron into Steel/ 1802 [2], ii. 233.

[The Archives of the Royal Society; Memo-
rials of Dr. Priestley, collected by James Yates
in 1864, in the Royal Society's library; the
manuscript collection of John Canton's papers
in the Royal Society's library, containing many
unpublished manuscript letters from Priestley;
Six Discourses by Sir John Pririgle, 1783 ; Weld's
Hist, of the Royal Society ; Thomson's Hist, of
the Royal Society; Thomson's biography of
Priestley in his Annals of Philosophy, i. 81 ;
Thomson's Hist, of Chemistry ; Franklin's Works,
ed. Sparkes, which contains letters from and to
Priestley; CEuvres de Lavoisier, ii. 130 (ac-
knowledges debt to Priestley), passim ; Scheele's
Nachgelassene Briefe, ed. by A. E. Nordenskjold,
pp. xxi, 458-66, passim; W. Cruickshank in

Nicholson's Journal, 4to edit. v. 1, 201 (1802)
and 8vo edit. ii. 42 (1802); numerous letters
Prom Mitchill, Woodhouse, and Maclean, in the
New York Medical Repository; Poggendorff's-
Biographisch-literarisches Handworterbuch ; Cu-
vier's Recueildes Eloges Historiques, &c., and
Hist, des Sciences Naturelles, passim; Kopp's
Gesch. d. Chemie, passim, and Entwicklung der
Chemie, p. 61, passim ; W. Henry in American
Journal of Science, xxiv. 28 (1833); Dumas' s.
Le9ons de Philosophic Chimique; Ladenburg's
Entwicklungsgesch. der Chemie, 2nd edit. p.
12; Hoefer's Hist, de la Chimie ; Wilfrid de
Fouvielle's Celebration du premier Centenaire de
la Decouverte de 1'Oxygene, Paris, 187«>; La-
voisier, by Grimaux, p. 11 7, passim ; information
from Rev. A. Gordon and Dr. C. H. Lees. The
following works contain special reference to the
discovery of oxygen and the composition of
water : Thorpe's Essays in Historical Chemis-
try; Rodwell in Nature, xxvii. 8 (1882); Gri-
maux and Balland in the Revue Scientifique, 1882,
[3] iv. 619; Berthelot's Revolution Chimique;
Wilson's Life of Cavendish; Kopp's Beitrage
zur Gesch. d. Chemie, St. iii. ; Brougham's Lives
of Philosophers (Watt, Cavendish, and Priest-
ley).] P. J. H.

PRIESTLEY, TIMOTHY (1734-1814),
independent minister, second child of Jonas
and Mary Priestley, was born at Fieldhead
in the parish of Birstall, Yorkshire, on
19 June 1734. He was brought up by his
grandfather, Joseph Swift, and sent to school
at Batley, Yorkshire. For some time he was
employed in his father's business as a cloth-
dresser. His elder brother, Joseph Priestley,
LL.D. [q.v.], who thought him frivolous, tells
how he snatched from him ' a book of knight-
errantry ' and flung it away. He received
his religious impressions from James Scott
(1710-1783) [q. v.], who became minister of
tipper Chapel, Heckmondwike, Yorkshire, in
1754. Scott in 1756 established an academy
at Southfield, near Heckmondwike, and
Timothy Priestley was the second who
entered it as a student for the ministry.
Joseph Priestley speaks of the course of
studies as ' an imperfect education ; ' it was
efficient in training an influential succession
of resolute adherents to the Calvinistic
theology. Timothy Priestley distinguished
himself as an assiduous pupil ; he got into
trouble, however, by going out to preach
without leave. His preaching was popular,
and he was employed in mission work at
Ilkeston, Derbyshire, and elsewhere. In 1760
he was ordained pastor of the congregation
at Kipping (now Kipping Chapel, Thornton),
near Bradford, Yorkshire. It was an un-
comfortable settlement, the owner of the
Kipping estate having ceased to be in sym-
pathy with nonconformity. Early in 1766

Priestley

377

Priestman

Priestley became minister of Hunter's Croft
congregational church, Manchester. His
chapel was enlarged during his ministry.
He is described as ' a strong preacher, care-
less of personal dignity, and of abounding
audacity' (MACKENNAL). Many stories are
told of his pulpit eccentricities. His deacons
accused him of l irregularities/ the fact
being that he eked out an inadequate main-
tenance (60/. a year) in sundry ways of trade.
He was said to have an interest in * the
liquor business,' and it was alleged that he
made packing-cases on Sunday nights. He
retorted that he never began till the clock
struck twelve. He made many electrical
machines for sale, under his brother's di-
rections, and constructed for his brother an
electrical kite, 6 feet 4 inches wide, which
folded up so as to be carried like a fishing-
rod. His relations with his father were not
cordial, though there was no breach. He
visited him at Warrington in 1762, and
excited the amusement of the leaders of dis-
senting culture. He refused to join the
petitions (1772-3) for relaxation of the
Toleration Act, except upon the odd con-
dition that concealment of heresy should
be made a capital offence. In 1774 he was
in London, preaching at Whitefield's Taber-
nacle, Moorfields. His brother, who was
then living with Lord Shelburne, told him
it mortified him to hear people say ' Here is
a brother of yours preaching at the Taber-
nacle.' In 1782 the two Priestleys were
appointed to preach the 'double lecture'
(24 Aug.) at Oldbury, Worcestershire ;
Joseph wished his brother to decline, and on
his refusal to give way, himself withdrew, his
place being taken by Habakkuk Crabb[q. v.]
Priestley's Manchester ministry terminated
in his formal dismissal on 14 April 1784, only
two hands being held up in his favour. He
removed to Dublin, where he remained some
two years. He then received a call to suc-
ceed Richard Woodgate (d. 28 June 1787)
as minister of Jewin Street independent
church, London. Here he remained till his
death. He issued a periodical, ' The Chris-
tian's Magazine, or Gospel Repository/ de-
signed to counteract unitarianism. It seems
to have reached but three volumes (1790-2,
8vo) ; the first is dedicated to Lady Hunting-
don [see HASTINGS, SBLINA], whose friendship
he enjoyed. It contains a biography of Scott,
his tutor, which was reprinted in 1791, 8vo.
On his brother's death he preached at Jewin
Street, 29 April 1804, and printed (1804, 8vo)
a funeral sermon, with appendix of ' authen-
tic anecdotes/ the authenticity of some of
which has been disputed ( Univ. Theol. Mag.
June 1804, pp. 295 seq. ; RUTT, Memoirs of

Priestley, 1831, i. 31). He had more imagi-
nation than his brother, and probably
shared his defects of memory. His adver-
tised ' Animadversions ' on his brother's
theological views do not seem to have been
published. He published also an annotated
1 Family Bible/ 1793 ? fol. ; 1804, 2 vols. 4to ;
the ' Christian's Looking-Glass/ 1790-2,
12mo; 'Family Exercises/ 1792, 8vo, and a
few single sermons. He died at Islington on
23 April 1814, and was buried at Bunhill
Fields on 29 April. His funeral sermon was
preached by George Burder [q. v.] Two en-
graved portraits of Priestley are mentioned
by Bromley. His son William (1768-1827)
was independent minister at Fordingbridge,
Hampshire.

[Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London,
1810, iii. 351 seq. ; Yates's Memorials of Dr.
Priestley, 1860, p. 16; Miall's Congregationalism
in Yorkshire, 1868, p. 243; Halley's Lancashire,
1869, ii. 448 seq. ; Turner's Nonconformity in
Idle, 1875, p. 119; Button's Lancashire Authors,
1876, p. 96; Mackennal's Life of Macfadyen,
1891, p. 101; Peel's Nonconformity in Spen
Valley, 1891, pp. 145, 153 seq., 158; Nightin-
gale's Lancashire Nonconformity (1893), v. 116
seq. (portrait).] A. G.

PRIESTMAN, JOHN (1805-1866),
quaker, son of Joshua and Hannah Priest-
man, was born at Thornton, near Pickering,
Yorkshire, where his ancestors — sturdy yeo-
men and quakers— had been settled for more
than two hundred years. He was educated
at the Friends' school, Ackworth, Yorkshire,
and apprenticed to an uncle, a tanner at
York, but at nineteen joined his brother-in-
law, James Ellis, in the Old Corn Mill,
Bradford. Together they founded the first
ragged school in Bradford, in a room at the
top of one of their mills. The teacher's salary
was privately defrayed by them.

Priestman was one of the founders in 1832
of the Friends' Provident Institution, a so-
ciety whose conspicuous success was due to
economic management and the temperate
habits of the members, and he remained on
the board of directors until his death. In
early life Priestman became a free-trader, and
entered warmly into the anti-corn law agita-
tion. He represented Bradford at many of
the conferences called by the league, and
used all his influence to keep alive the agita-
tion in the north of England.

Priestman and his partner, Ellis, actively
resisted the collection of church-rates. For
refusal to pay the rate for 1835 they were
summoned before the magistrates, and pleaded
with such cogency the illegality of the impost
that the rate was not levied again in their
parish. Chiefly from a desire to utilise the

Prime

378

Primrose

waste power of machinery in his mills,
Priestman, in 1838, commenced manufac-
turing worsted goods in an upper room. Dis-
covering that the weaver's shuttle generated
wealth more easily than the millstone, he re-
moved to larger premises in 1845, and in 1855
he abandoned corn-milling altogether. His
treatment of the mill hands, chiefly women
and girls, was sympathetic and enlightened,
and their tone grew so refined that his works
obtained the title of ' Lady Mills.' He intro-
duced with success a system of profit-sharing
among the superior workpeople.

Much of his time and means was also de-
voted to the causes of peace and temperance.
From 1834, when the Preston ' teetotallers '
first visited Bradford, he adopted total abs-
tinence. At the same time he and his partner
relinquished malt-crushing, the most profit-
able part of their milling business. He was
one of the few supporters of Cobden in his
condemnation of the Crimean war (1854),
and seconded the unpopular resolution pro-
posed by him at a great meeting at Leeds in
that year. Sternly adhering to quaker prin-
ciples throuarh life, he died at Whetley Hill,
Bradford, on 29 Oct. 1866, aged 61, and was
buried on 2 Nov. in the Undercliffe cemetery,
Bradford. Eleven hundred of his workpeople
attended the funeral.

Priestman married, first, on 28 Nov. 1833,
Sarah, daughter of Joseph Burgess of Beau-
mont Lodge, Leicester, who died in 1849,
leaving two sons, Edward and Frederick,
and a daughter, who married Joseph Ed-
mondson of Halifax. Secondly, he married,
in 1852, Mary, daughter of Thomas Smith,
miller, of Uxbridge, Middlesex, by whom
he left two sons, Arnold, a landscape artist,
and Walter.

[Bradford Observer, 1 Nov. 1866; Biogr.
Cat. of Portraits at Devonshire House ; Friends'
Quarterly Examiner, July 1867, p. 344; Ack-
worth Scholars, 1879 ; Registers at Devonshire
House.] C. F. S.

PRIME, JOHN (1550-1596), divine, son
of Robert Prime, a butcher of Oxford, was
born in the parish of Holy well (WooD,i. 652).
He was admitted a scholar of Winchester in
1564, being then fourteen years old (KiEBY,
Winchester Scholars, p. 139), was elected
scholar to New College, Oxford, in 1568-9,
and was fellow of that house from 1570 to
1591. He graduated B.A. on 15 Dec. 1572,
M.A. on 20 Oct. (or 29th) 1576, B.D. on
22 June 1584, and D.D. on 9 July 1588. On
12 Dec. 1581 he supplicated for license to
preach, and eight years later became rector
of Adderbury, Oxfordshire. He was held in
much repute as a preacher, but died young at
Adderbury on 12 April 1596.

Besides some volumes of sermons, Prime
published: 1. ' A short Treatise of Sacraments
generally, and in speciall of Baptism and
of the Supper,' 1582, 8vo, London. 2. ' Trea-
tise of Nature and Grace, in two books, with
Answers to the Enemies of Grace upon in-
cident Occasions, offered by the late Jesuits'
Notes on the New Testament,' London, 1583,
8vo (cf. STKYPE, Annals, in. ii. 157).

[Wood's Athense Oxon. i. 652, Fasti, i. 188,
201, 227, 244 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Watt's Bibl.
Brit. ; Foster's Alumni; Lansd. MS. 982, f.199 ;
Madan's Early Oxford Press, ] 895.] W. A. S.

PRIMROSE, SIB ARCHIBALD, LOED
CARKDTOTON (1616-1679), Scottish official
and judge, born 16 May 1616, was son of
James Primrose [q.v.], clerk to the privy
council of Scotland, by his second wife,
Catharine, daughter of Richard Lawson of
Boghall, Lanarkshire. On 2 Sept. 1641
he succeeded his father as clerk to the
privy council, and he acted as clerk to
the convention of estates in 1643 and 1644.
After the victory of Kilsyth he joined the
army of Montrose, was taken prisoner at
Philiphaugh on 13 Sept. 1645, and was tried
and condemned for treason at the parlia-
ment of St. Andrews in 1646. His life was
spared, but he remained a prisoner till the
end of 1646, when he was released, and, again

{" mining the royalist army, he was knighted
y Charles II. Having taken part in the
engagement of 1648, he was on 10 March
1649 deprived of his office of clerk of the privy
council by the Act of Classes, but was re-
instated on 6 June 1652. He accompanied
Charles II on his march to England, and
was made a baronet on 1 Aug. 1651.

After the battle of Worcester his estates
were sequestrated, and he remained out of
office during the Protectorate. At the Re-
storation he was appointed lord clerk register
out of many competitors, having bought oft*
Sir William Fleming, to whom Charles II
had given a grant of it during his exile.

On 14 Feb. 1661 he was appointed a lord
of session under the title of Lord Carring-
ton, a lord of exchequer, and a member of
the privy council. He was the principal
author of the Rescissory Act, by which all
the acts of the Scottish parliament since
1633 were rescinded, and of the series of
acts declaratory of the royal prerogative.
According to Burnet, he was responsible for,
and afterwards regretted, their preambles,
1 full of extravagant rhetoric, reflecting se-
riously on the proceedings of the late times,
and swelled up with the highest phrases and
fullest clauses he could invent.' Although a
follower of the party of Middleton and an op-
ponent of Lauderdale, he was politic enough

Primrose

379

Primrose

to oppose the Act of Billeting, which was
aimed at Lauderdale, and retained his offices
after Middleton's fall from power.

In 1676 an intrigue, attributed to the
influence of the Duchess of Lauderdale, led
to his removal from the office of lord clerk
register, which Avas given to the duchess's
kinsman, Sir Thomas Murray of Glendook,
during pleasure ; but, ' to stop his; mouth
and sore against his heart/ Primrose received
the office of justice-general, which was in-
ferior in emoluments. Deprived of this
office also on 16 Oct. 1678, he died on
27 Nov. 1679, and was buried in the church
of Dalmeny, in which parish the estate of
Bambougle or Dalmeny, purchased by him
from the Earl of Haddington in 1662, is
situated. Bishop Burnet, a contemporary
though not unprejudiced witness, has drawn
his character with some justice : ' He was a
dexterous man in business. He had always
expedients ready at every difficulty. . . . He
was always for soft counsels and slow methods,
and thought that the chief thing that a great
man ought to do was to raise his family and
his kindred, who naturally stick to him ;
for he had seen so much of the world that
he did not depend much on friends, and so
took no care of making any.'

Lord Carrington married, first, Elizabeth,
daughter and coheiress of Sir James Keith
of Benholm ; and, secondly, Agnes, daughter
of Sir William Gray of Pittendrum, and
widow of Sir James Dundas of Newliston.
William, his eldest surviving son by his first
wife, succeeded to the baronetcy. His
youngest son by his first wife, Gilbert Prim-
rose (1654-1731), obtained a commission in
the 1st footguards, 1 Sept. 1680, served on
the Rhine and in the Low Countries under
Marlborough, and became colonel of the 24th
foot on 9 March 1708, and major-general on

1 Jan. 1710. He resigned his regiment in
1717, and died at Kensington Square on

2 Sept. 1731 (Gent. Mag. s.a.-p. 403). The
only son by his second wife, Archibald, first
Earl of Rosebery, is separately noticed.

[Acts of Parliament of Scotland, vi. and
vii. ; Books of Sederunt of Court of Session ;
Records of the Privy Council of Scotland,
vol. ix. ; Sir J. Mackenzie's History of Scot-
land ; Kirkton's History ; Balfour's Annals,
vol. iv. ; Burnet's History of his Own Time ;
Brunton and Haig's Senators of the College of
Justice. For Gilbert Primrose see Dalton's
Army Lists, i. 276 ; Douglas's Peerage, ed.Wood,
ii. 405; Beatson's Polit. Index, ii. 141, 222;
Marlborough's Despatches, iv. 367.] M. M.

PRIMROSE, ARCHIBALD, of Dal-
meny, first EAEL OF ROSEBEEY (1661-1723),
only son of Sir Archibald Primrose, lord

Carrington [q. v.], lord-justice-general, by
his second wife, Agnes, daughter of Sir
William Gray of Pittendrum, and widow
of Sir James Dundas, was born on 18 Dec.
1661. In his early manhood he travelled
abroad, and served in the imperial army of
Hungary. Being opposed to the policy of
James II in Scotland, he was on 26 June
1688 summoned before the privy council
on the charge of leasing-making and sowing
discord among the officers of state; but,
through the intervention of the Duke of
Berwick, the process against him was coun-
termanded. After the Revolution he was ap-
pointed one of the gentlemen of the bed-
chamber to Prince George of Denmark, on
whose death in 1708 the salary of 600/. a year
attached to the office was continued to him for
life. In 1695 he was chosen to represent the
county of Edinburgh in the Scottish parlia-
ment, and, on account of his steady and zealous
support of the government, he was by patent,
dated at Kensington 1 April 1700, created
Viscount Rosebery, lord Primrose and Dal-
meny, to him and heirs male of his body,
which failing, to the heirs female of his body,
which also failing, to the heirs of entail of
his lands. On the accession of Queen Anne
he was sworn a privy councillor, and created
Earl of Rosebery, Viscount of Inverkeith-
ing, and Lord Dalmeny and Primrose in
the Scottish peerage, by patent 10 April
1703, to him and heirs male of his body,
which failing, to heirs female. He was one
of the commissioners for the union with Eng-
land, and after its accomplishment was chosen
a Scottish representative peer in 1707, 1708,
1710, and 1713. He died on 20 Oct. 1723.
By his wife Dorothea, only child and heiress
of Everingham Cressy of Birkin, Yorkshire
— representative of the ancient families of
Cressy, Everingham, Birkin, &c. — he had six
sons and six daughters. He was succeeded
in the peerage by his eldest son James, who,
on the death in 1741 of his kinsman Hugh,
viscount Primrose, inherited the family estate
and baronetage of the elder branch of the
Primrose family [see PKIMKOSE, SIB AKCHI-
BALB].

[Carstare's State Papers ; Lockhart Papers ;
Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood); Burke's
Peerage.] T. F. H.

PRIMROSE, ARCHIBALD JOHN,

fourth EAKL OP ROSEBEKY (1783-1868),
eldest son of Neil, third earl of Rosebery, by
his second wife, Mary, only daughter of Sir
Francis Vincent of Stoke d'Abernon, Surrey,
was born at Dalmeny Castle, Linlithgow-
shire, on 14 Oct. 1783. He was educated at
Pembroke College, Cambridge, where he gra-

Primrose

38o

Primrose

duated M.A. in 1804. He sat in parliament
for the burgh of Helston in 1805-6, and for
Cashel in 1806-7. On the death of his father,
25 Jan. 1814, he succeeded to the earldom,
and for several parliaments he was chosen a
representative peer, until 1828, when on
17 Jan. he was created a peer of the United
Kingdom by the title Baron Rosebery of
Rosebery, Midlothian. He took an active
interest as a liberal in the passing of the
Reform Bill of 1832. In 1831 he was sworn
a member of the privy council, and in 1840
was made a knight of the order of the Thistle.
From 1843 to 1863 he was lord lieutenant
of Linlithgowshire. He was a fellow of the
Royal Society, and a member of other learned
institutions. In 1819 he received the honorary
degree of D.C.L. from the university of Cam-
bridge. He died in Piccadilly on 4 March
1868. By his first wife, Harriet, second
daughter of the Hon. Bartholomew Bouverie
(afterwards Earl of Radnor), he had two sons
and a daughter. The marriage was dissolved
in 1815, and he married as second wife Anne
Margaret Anson, eldest daughter of Thomas,
first viscount Anson (after wards Earl of Lich-
field), by whom he had two sons. His eldest
son by the first marriage, Archibald, lord
Dalmeny, born in 1809, represented the Stir-
ling burghs in parliament from 1833 to 1847,
and from April 1835 to August 1841 was a
lord of the admiralty. He was the author
of ' An Address to the Middle Classes on the
Subject of Gymnastic Exercises,' London,
1848. He died on 23 Jan. 1851, leaving by
his wife, Catherine Lucy Wilhelmina (only
daughter of Philip Henry, fourth earl of
Stanhope, and subsequently wife of Harry
George, fourth Duke of Cleveland), two sons
and two daughters, of whom the eldest son,
Archibald Philip, lord Dalmeny, born on
7 May 1847, succeeded on the death of his
grandfather to the peerage as fifth earl, and,
after a distinguished career as a statesman,
was prime minister from March 1894 until
June 1895.

[Gent. Mag. 1868, i. 436; Burke's Peerage.]

T. F. H.

PRIMROSE, GILBERT, D.D. (1580?-
1641 ), divine, born about 1580, was son of Gil-
bert Primrose, principal surgeon to James VI,
and Alison Graham, his wife. The family be-
longed to Culross, Perthshire, and his father
was elder brother of Archibald Primrose,
from whom the earls of Rosebery descend.
Gilbert was educated at St. Andrews Uni-
versity, where he took the degree of M.A.
He then went to France, and was received
as a minister of the reformed church there.
His first charge was atMirambeau, Charente-

Inferieure, from which he was transferred in
1603 to the church of Bordeaux.

Primrose was not unmindful of the country
from which he came, and it was mainly
through his influence that John Cameron
(1579P-1625) [q.v.J, the great theologian,
was made regent in the new college of Ber-
gerac. The national synod of the reformed
church, which met at Rochelle in March 1607,
and of which Primrose was a member, ap-
pointed him to wait upon John "Welsh [q. v.]
and other Scots ministers who had been
banished, and to inquire into their circum-
stances, with the view of rendering them
such pecuniary help as might be necessary.
At this synod Primrose presented letters from
King James and from the magistrates and
ministers of Edinburgh, recalling him home
to serve the church in that city. The synod
entreated him to consider the interests of his
present charge, ' which, by his most fruitful
preaching and exemplary godly conversation,
had been exceedingly edified;' and he was
induced to remain at Bordeaux. In the latter
part of the same year he visited Britain, when
he was commissioned by the reformed congre-
gation at Rochelle to ask King James to set at
liberty Andrew Melville [q. v.], who was then
a prisoner in the Tower of London, and to
allow him to accept a professorship in their
college. The request was refused, and the
application gave offence to the French court.
On his return Primrose was called before the
king of France, and the people of Rochelle
were reprimanded for communicating with a
foreign sovereign without the knowledge or
consent of their own.

In 1608 John Cameron became Primrose's
colleague at Bordeaux, and they 'lived on
the most cordial terms and governed the
church with the greatest concord for ten
years/ when Cameron left for a professor-
ship at Saumur. In the end of 1615 and
beginning of 1616 the church at Bordeaux
was closed on account of the action of the
government towards the reformed congrega-
tion, and the ministers were sent away to
insure their safety ; but they were recalled
and resumed their duties when matters be-
came more settled.

In 1623 an act was passed forbidding
ministers of other nations to officiate in
France, and at the national synod which
met at Charenton in September of that year
the royal commissioner presented letters
from the French king intimating that Prim-
rose and Cameron were no longer to be em-
ployed, ' not so much because of their birth
as foreigners as for reasons of state.' Depu-
ties were sent to the king to intercede on
their behalf, but he would only consent to

Primrose

381

Primrose

their remaining in France on the condition
that they should resign their offices. Prim-
rose was obliged to quit the country. His
banishment was mainly due to the Jesuits, to
whom he had given special offence.

On returning to London, he was chosen one
of the ministers of the French church founded
in the time of Edward VI, an appointment
which he held till his death ; and he was also
made chaplain-in-ordinary to James I.

On 18 Jan. 1624-5 he was incorporated in
the university of Oxford, receiving the degree
of D.D. on the same day on the recommenda-
tion of the king, ample testimony having been
borne to his high character and eminence as
a theologian. Four years later his royal
patron, with whom he was a great favourite,
preferred him to a canonry of Windsor. He
died in London in October or November 1642.
An engraved portrait of Primrose is men-
tioned by Bromley. He had four sons— James
(d. 1659) [q. v.], David, Stephen, and John.

His published works were : 1. f Le vceu
de Jacob oppose aux voeux de Moines/ 4
vols., Bergerac, 1610 ; translated into Eng-
lish by John Bultiel, London, 1617. 2. <La
Trompette de Sion ' (18 sermon?), Bergerac,
1610, of which a Latin edition was published
at Danzig in 1631. 3. < La Defense de la Re-
ligion Reformee,' Bergerac, 1619. 4. 'Pane-
gyrique a tres grand et tres puissant Prince
Charles, Prince de Galles,' Paris, 1624.
5. ' The Christian Man's Tears and Christ's
Comforts,' London, 1625. 6. 'Nine Sermons,'
London, 1625. 7. ' The Table of the Lord,'
London, 1626.

[Wodrow's Lives in MS3. Univ. of Glasgow ;
Poster's Alumni ' Oxon. 1500-1714; Quick's
Synodicon ; M'Crie's Lite of Andrew Melville ;
Wood's Fasti, i. 419 ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl.
Lit.] G. W. S.

PRIMROSE, JAMES (d. 1641), clerk
of the privy council of Scotland, was the
second son of Archibald Primrose of Culross
and of Burnbrae, Perthshire, by Margaret
Bleau of Castlehill, Perthshire. He belonged
to a family of officials specially connected
with the revenue department during the
seventeenth century. His father, Archibald,
a writer— i.e. a conveyancer or law agent —
was employed in the comptroller's office under
Sir James Hay, and at Hay's death in 1610
-was entrusted with the collection of the
arrears of taxation made in 1606, and received
special leave of access to the meetings of the
privy council and exchequer. His ability was
shown by several pieces of special business en-
trusted to him — the collection of information
as to the highlands and the monopoly of the
publication of 'God and the King,' a catechism
teaching high prerogative which James VI

attempted through the privy council to
disseminate in every household of Scotland.

James practised as a ' writer' or solicitor in
Edinburgh. Probably he is the James Prim-
rose who on 4 Nov. 1586 is mentioned as pro-
curator for the city of Perth (Reg. P. C. Scotl.
iv. 116). After acting for some time as ' ser-
vant ' or assistant to John Andro, clerk of the
privy council, he, on Andro's retirement,
1 Feb. 1598-9, was appointed clerk for life
(ib. v. 521). On 13 June 1616 he obtained a
monopoly of the printing and selling of the
book ' God and the King,' the use of which
was then made imperative in the schools and
universities throughout Scotland (ib, x. 535).
He died in 1641. By his first wife, Sibylla
Miller, he had a son Gilbert, and six daugh-
ters, of whom Alison became the second wife
of George Heriot [q. v.], jeweller to James VI.
By his second wife, Catharine, daughter of
Richard Lawson of Boghall, he had six
daughters and six sons, of whom Archibald,
afterwards Sir Archibald Primrose, lord Car-
rington [q.v.], succeeded him as clerk to the
privy council.

[Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 402;
Reg. P. C. Scotl. v.-xi.; Calderwood's Hist, of
the Kirk of Scotland.] T. F. H.

PRIMROSE or PRIMEROSE, JAMES,
M.D. (d. 1659), physician, son of Dr. Gilbert
Primrose (1580 P-1641) [q. v.], was born at
St. Jean d'Ange"ly, Charente-Inferieure. He
studied at the university of Bordeaux (Popu-
lar Errors, p. 6), there graduated M.A., and
then proceeded to Montpellier, where he took
the degree of M.D. in 1617 (AsTRirc), and
attended the lectures of John Varandaeus,
professor of physic (Errors, p. 44). He was
incorporated M.D. at Oxford in March 1628.
On 9 Dec. 1629, at Dr. Argent's house in
London, he was examined for admission to
the license of the College of Physicians, Wil-
liam Harvey, M.D. [q. v.], being one of his
examiners (manuscript annals). He passed,
and was admitted the following day. He
settled in Hull, and there practised his pro-
fession. His first book appeared in Lon-
don in 1630 : ' Exercitationes et Animad-
versiones in Librum Gulielmi Harvsei de
Motu Cordis et Circulatione Sanguinis,' and
is an attempt to refute Harvey's demonstra-
tion of the circulation of the blood. His ' Ani-
madversiones in J. Walsei Disputationem/
Amsterdam, 1639, ' Animadversiones in
Theses D. Henrici le Roy/ Leyden, 1640, and
' Antidotum adversus Spongium venatum
Henrici Regii,' Leyden, 1640, are furtherargu-
ments on the same subject. Harvey made
no reply. In 1631 Primrose published at
Oxford * Academia Monspeliensis descripta,'
4to, dedicated to Thomas Clayton, regius

Prince

382

Prince

professor at Oxford, and in 1638, in London,
' De Vulgi in Medicina Erroribus.' An
English translation of this was published by
Robert Wittie, another physician in Hull, in
1651 . A French translation appeared at Lyons
in 1689 ; other Latin editions appeared at
Amsterdam in 1639 and at Rotterdam in
1658 and 1668. It refutes such doctrines as
that a hen fed on gold-leaf assimilates the
gold, so that three pure golden lines appear
on her breast ; that the linen of the sick ought
not to be changed ; that remedies are not to
be rejected for their unpleasantness ; and
that gold boiled in broth will cure consump-
tion. Andrew Marvell wrote eighteen lines
of Latin verse and an English poem of forty
lines in praise of this translation. Wittie pub-
lished in 1640 in London an English version
of a separate work by Primrose on part of the
same subject, ' The Antimoniall Cup twice
Cast.' In 1647 Primrose published, at Ley-
den, ' Aphorismi necessarii ad doctrinam
Medicinse acquirendam perutiles,' and, at
Amsterdam, in 1650, 'Enchiridion Medi-
cum,' a dull little digest of Galenic me-
dicine, on the same general plan as Nial
O'Glacan's treatise [see O'GLACAN, NIAL],
and in 1651 ' Ars Pharmaceutica, methodus
brevissima de eligendis et componendis
medicinis.' His last four books were all

Siblished at Rotterdam ; * De Mulierum
orbis,' 1655 ; ' Destructio Fundamentorum
Vopisci Fortunati Plempii,' 1657; 'De
Febribus,'1658 ; and ' Partes duse de Morbis
Puerorum,' 1659. All his books are compi-
lations, with very few observations of his
own. He married Louise de Haukmont at the
Walloon church in London in 1640 (BuKN,
History of the French Refugees, &c., 1846, p.
32), and died in December 1659 at Hull, where
he was buried in Holy Trinity Church.

[Hunk's Coll. of Phys. i. 197; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. ; Lorry's edit, of Astruc'sMemoires
pour servir a 1'Histoire de la Faculte de Mont-
pelier, 1767 ; Works.] N. M.

PRINCE, JOHN (1643-1723), author of
' Worthies of Devon,' born at the ' Abbey '
farmhouse in the parish of Axminster,
Devonshire, on the site of the Cistercian
abbey of Newenham, was the eldest son of
Bernard Prince, by his first wife, Mary,
daughter of John Crocker of Lyneham in
Yealmpton, Devonshire. Bernard was buried
at Axminster on 6 Nov. 1689, and a monu-
ment to his memory was placed in the church
in 1709 by his eldest son. ' John was related to
Mrs. Winston Churchill's family, and Marl-
borough's maternal uncle, Sir John Drake,
was his godfather' (WOLSELEY, John, Duke
of Marlborough, i. 2-6). He matriculated
from Brasenose College, Oxford, on 13 July

1660, and graduated B.A. on 23 April 1664.
When the nonconformists were ejected from
their fellowships, Lord Petre gave him in
1663-4 a formal presentation to one of the
vacancies on the Petrean foundation, but
the right of patronage was not admitted by
the college ( Worthies, 1810 edit. pp. 632-3).
He was ordained as curate to the Rev. Arthur
Giffard, rector of Bideford in North Devon,
and remained there until the rector's death
in March 1668-9. His next post was at St.
Martin's, Exeter, where he seems to have
been curate and minister until 1675, in
which year he was incorporated at Cam-
bridge, and graduated M.A. from Caius
College. From 25 Dec. 1675— as appears by
the articles of agreement between the cor-
poration and himself, which are printed in
the 'Western Antiquary' (iv. 158-60) —until
1681 Prince received the emoluments of the
vicarage of Totnes, Devonshire, being insti-
tuted on 4 April 1676, and on 21 April 1681
he was instituted, on the presentation of Sir
Edward Seymour, to the neighbouring vicar-
age of Berry Pomeroy. In this pleasant
position he remained until his death, on
9 Sept. 1723, when he was buried in the
chancel of the church, and a small tablet was
placed in it to his memory. He died intes-
tate, and letters of administration were
granted to his widow, Gertrude, youngest
daughter of Anthony Salter, physician at
Exeter, who had married Gertrude, daughter
of John Acland. She was baptised at St.
Olave's, Exeter, on 18 Feb. 1643-4, and was
buried at Berry Pomeroy on 4 Feb. 1724-5.
Prince's great work was the chatty and
entertaining ' Damnonii Orientales Illustres,'
better known by its further title ' The
Worthies of Devon.' The first edition came
out in 1701, with a dedication 'from my
study, Aug. 6, 1697.' The manuscript ma-
terials on which it is based were a transcript
by Prince of the work of Sir William Pole
[q. v.], now Addit. MS. 28649 at the Bri-
tish Museum, and a similar transcript of
Westcote's ' Devon,' now among the manu-
scripts of Dean Milles at the Bodleian Li-
brary (Trans. Devon Assoc. xxiii. 161). His
own library was small, but he had the free
use of the very good library of the Rev.
Robert Burscough [q. v.], his successor at
Totnes. A long letter from him to Sir
Philip Sydenham, on Sir Philip's family and
on the second part of the ' Worthies,' is in
Egerton MS. 2035, and is printed in the
'Western Antiquary '(iv. 45-6). The second
volume, which was left ready for the press,
is still in manuscript, and belongs to the re-
presentatives of Sir Thomas Phillipps [q. v.]
of Cheltenham.

Prince

383

Prince

A second edition of ' The Worthies ' came
out in 1810, under the editorship of the
publisher, Mr. Rees of Plymouth, with the
assistance of William Woollcombe, M.D., and
Henry Woollcombe, F.S.A. Lord Grenville
contributed the materials for the notes on the
Grenville family (DAVIDSON, Bibl. Devon, p.
135). The memoranda of George Oliver,
D.D. (1781-1861) [q. v.], in his copy of
* The Worthies/ now in the possession of Mr.
W. Cotton, are printed in 'Notes and Glean-
ings ' (Exeter), iv. 179 sq.

Prince published, in addition to three single
sermons: 1. 'An humble defence of the
Exeter Bill in Parliament for uniting the
Parishes,' 1674. 2. 'A Letter to a Young
Divine, with brief Directions for composing
and delivering of Sermons,' 1692. 'A Cate-
chistical Exposition of the Church Catechism.'
4. ' Self-Murder asserted to be a very heinous
Crime; with a Prodigy of Providence, con-
taining the wonderful Preservation of a
Woman of Totnes,' 1709. Several unpublished
sermons and tracts by him are mentioned by
Wood, and the insertions between brackets
in the text of Westcote's ' View of Devon-
shire, and Pedigrees of most of its Gentry,'
as printed in 1845, were from Prince's notes.
They are described as containing many errors
(WESTCOTE, View, p. v).

[Wood's Athense Oxon. iv. 608-9, Fasti, ii.
277 ; Rogers's Memorials of the West, pp. 26-9;
Davidson's Newenham Abbey, pp. 217-24 ; Pul-
man's Book of the Axe, 1875 edit., pp. 403, 666,
707 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Trans. Devon
Assoc. xxv. 416—30, by Winslow Jones, embody-
ing the facts collected by Edward Windeatt in
the Plymouth Inst. Trans, vol. vi.] W. P. C.

PRINCE, JOHN CRITCHLEY (1808-
1866), poet, born at Wigan, Lancashire, on
21 June 1808, was the son of a reed-maker for
weavers, a man of drunken habits, careless
of his family, and ever immersed in poverty.
Young Prince learned to read and write at
a baptist Sunday-school, and at nine years of
age was set to practise reed-making, as a
help to his father. As he grew up his chief
solace amid tedious toil and privation was
got from the few story and poetry books
which he managed to procure. He worked
with his father for ten years, living in turn
at Wigan and Manchester, and at Hyde in
Cheshire ; and towards the end of 1826 or
beginning of 1827, before he was nineteen,
he married a girl named Orme, at Hyde.
This step only plunged him into deeper dis-
tress. In 1830 he was tempted to go in
search of work to St. Quentin in Picardy ;
but on reaching that place he found that the
revolution of July 1830 had paralysed busi-

ness, and after a stay of two months he
made his way by Paris to Miilhausen, where
again he was doomed to disappointment.
He underwent many hardships on his tramp
to Calais, and from Dover to Manchester,
where he found his miserable home broken
up and wife and children sent to the poor-
house at Wigan.

He began to write verses in 1827, and
from the following year he was an occasional
contributor to the < Phoenix ' and other local
periodicals. In 1840 he brought out his
first volume, entitled < Hours with the
Muses,' which at once attracted much atten-
tion, partly by its own merits, and partly on
account of the position of its author, who
was at that time working as a factory opera-
tive at Hyde. He soon after gave up this
situation, and for a time kept a small shop
in _ Manchester. Thenceforward he lived
chiefly by the sale of his poems. He un-
fortunately fell into habits of dissipation,
and his unthriftiness baffled all the efforts of
his friends to help him effectually. He once
had a grant of 50/. from the royal bounty.

In 1841 he was one of the leading spirits
in the formation of a short-lived ' Literary
Association' which met at the Sun Inn,
Manchester, and next year he undertook a
journey on foot to London, recording his
impressions and experiences in a series of
letters to 'Bradshaw's Journal,' edited by
George Falkner. From 1845 to 1851 he was

editor— at an annual salary of 12/. of the

'Ancient Shepherd's Quarterly Magazine,'
published at Ashton-under-Lyne.

Besides the ' Hours with the Muses,' of
which six editions were issued between 1840
and 1857, Prince published: 1. * Dreams and
Realities,' Ashton-under-Lyne, 1847. 2. 'The
Poetic Rosary,' Manchester, 1850. 3. ' Au-
tumn Leaves,' Hyde, 1856. 4. 'Miscella-
neous Poems,' 1861. A collected edition of
his poetical works was published, in two
volumes, by Dr. R. A. Douglas Lithgow in
1880. The characteristics of Prince's writings
are ^ sweetness and simplicity. Within his
limited range he is admirable. His command
and flow of language are remarkable when
his education and surroundings are consi-
dered. He was himself conscious of his
own limitations; as he says, 'the power to
think and utter great things belongs to few,
and I am not one of them.'

He lost his first wife in September 1858,
and married again in March 1862. His second
wife, Ann Taylor, was a woman of his own
class and of about his own age. He died
at Hyde on 5 May 1866, and was buried at
St. George's Church in that town; one
daughter survived him.

Prince

384

Pring

[Life, by R. A. Douglas Lithgow, 1880 (with
portrait) ; Procter's Byegone Manchester, 1880
(with portrait by W. Morton, taken in 1852),
and Literary Reminiscences, 1860 (with woodcut
of the same portrait) ; Axon's Cheshire Glean-
ings, 1884; Evans's Lancashire Authors, 1850;
Manchester Weekly Times, Supplement, 7 Jan.
1871 (article by J. Dawson); Ben Brierley's
Journal, 1871 ; Manchester Guardian, 26 May,
2 June, 21 July 1841.] C. W. S.

PRINCE, JOHN HENRY (fl. 1818),
author, born on 21 May 1770 in the parish
of St. Mary, Whitechapel, was son of George
Prince, originally of Dursley, Gloucester-
shire, by his wife, Dorothy Dixon. He was
educated in the charity school of St. Mary's,
Whitechapel; he started life as errand
boy to a tallow-chandler, and eventually,
about 1790, became clerk to an attorney in
Carey Street, Lincoln's Inn. Dismissed after
three years' service, he entered another office,
and a year later became secretary to a re-
tired solicitor, who gave him access to an
excellent library. His weekly salary was
only half a guinea, but he deemed it suffi-
cient to maintain a wife, and was married on
29 May 1794. One child, a daughter, was
the fruit of this union. From 1796, when
an essay from his pen * On Detraction and
Calumny' appeared in the 'Lady's Maga-
zine/ he began to turn out articles and
pamphlets on the most varied subjects. He
left his patron in 1797, and served with
several firms of solicitors. Besides his literary
and legal work, he found time to act for a
while as minister of Bethesda Chapel — a
methodist congregation — and was prominent
in debating societies, such as the London and
Westminster Forums. A religious organisa-
tion of his own, of a methodistical type, had
a short-lived existence.

In 1813 he was living at Islington (Gent.
Mag. 1813, ii. 18), and in 1818 he pub-
lished a small legal treatise on conveyancing.
The date of his death is unknown.

He wrote, besides ephemeral tracts in-
cluding three letters (1801-2) attacking
Joseph Proud [q. v.] : 1. 'A Defence of the
People denominated Methodists/ London,
1797, 8vo. 2. ' Original Letters and Essays
on moral and entertaining Subjects, 1797,
8vo. 3. ' Observations on the Act for In-
corporating the London Company, including
Remarks on the Dearness of Bread, and on
Monopoly, Forestalling, and Regrating/ 4th
edit. 1802, 8vo. 4. ' The Christian's Duty
to God and the Constitution at all Times,
but especially at this critical Juncture/ 1804,
8vo, 3rd edit. 5. 'Remarks on the best
Method of barring Dower/ 1805, 8vo (re-
published, with additions, 1807). 6. ' The

Life, Pedestrian Excursions, and singular
opinions of J. H. P., Bookseller . . . Written
by himself/ 1806, 8vo. 7. 'Original Pre-
cedents in Conveyancing, with Notes and
Directions for drawing or settling Con-
veyances/ 1818, 8vo.

[Autobiography, No. 6 above, and other
works ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] E. G. H.

PRING, MARTIN (1580-1626 ?), sea cap-
tain, son of John Pring of Awliscombe, De-
vonshire, was, in 1603, captain of the Speed-
well, a vessel of fifty tons burden, which,
together with a small barque named the
Discoverer, was fitted out by some Bris-
tol merchants, and in great part by John
Whiston, the mayor, for a voyage to North
Virginia, under license from Sir Walter Ra-
legh. They sailed from Milford Haven on
10 April, and, passing by the Azores, came
among a great number of small islands —
apparently in Casco Bay — and through them
to the mainland in lat. 43° 30' N. Then,
turning to the southward along the coast,
treating with the Indians, they came into
' that great gulf ' which Bartholomew Gos-
nold [q. v.] had ' over-shot ' the year before,
and named it Whiston Bay. It is now
known as Cape Cod Bay. Here they filled
up with sassafras, and, carrying away also a
bark canoe — the first, it would seem, taken
to England — they arrived at Bristol on 2 Oct.,
where they reported the land they had visited
to be f full of God's good blessings/ and the
sea 'replenished with great abundance of
excellent fish' (PuKCHAS, iv. 1654-6). In
March 1604 Pring sailed from Woolwich as
master of the Olive Plant, otherwise called
the Phoenix, with Captain Charles Leigh
[q. v.], on a voyage to Guiana, and arrived
on 22 May in the Wyapoco (now Oyapok),
where Leigh proposed to form a settlement.
His men, however, revolted against the hard
fare and the labour of felling the trees, and,
led on by Pring, insisted on returning home.
Eventually they agreed to stay, but Pring
was sent on board a Dutch ship in the river,
which carried him to England (ib. iv. 1253,
1260). In October 1606 he went out to Vir-
ginia in an expedition fitted out by Sir John
Popham [q. v.], and ' brought back with him/
wrote Sir Ferdinando Gorges, 'the most
exact discovery of that coast that ever came
to my hands since, and indeed he was the
best able to perform it of any I met withal,
to this present ' ( The Advancement of Planta-
tions, Jc., p. 6).

It appears probable that in 1608 Pring en-
tered the service of the East India Company.
In January 161 3-4 he was master of the com-
pany's ship New Year's Gift, and on the 17th

Pringle

385

Pringle

was reprimanded for sleeping out of the ship,
then preparing for a voyage. She returned
to England in June 1616. In the following
February he was appointed captain of the
James Royal and general of the voyage. He
arrived at Bantam on 22 Oct. 1618, and was
shortly afterwards joined there by Sir Thomas
Dale [q. v.] When Dale left, the James
Royal remained behind, and did not join him
till after the battle in Jacatra Bay. As the
need for her had then passed, she was sent
back to Bantam, where, in March 1619, Pring
discovered an intention among the crew to
mutiny. Five seamen he flogged; but in
writing to the court of directors he com-
plained vehemently of the policy of sending
out such men as ' this incorrigible scum of
rascals — sea-gulls, sea-apes — whom the land
hath ejected for their wicked lives and un-
godly behaviour' (Cal. State Papers, East
Indies, 23 March 1619). On the death of
Dale in the summer of 1619, Pring remained
general of the company's ships ; but the war
with the Dutch was not prosecuted. The
idea which seems to have directed Pring's
conduct was that, in true policy, the English
and Dutch should unite, should overthrow
the King of Spain, and thus have a monopoly
of the trade ; buy all commodities in India,
and sell them in Europe, at such price as
they pleased, whereby they might ' expect
both wealth and honour, the two main pillars
of earthly happiness.' In March 1620 he re-
ceived news of the peace which had been ar-
ranged at home, and immediately fraternised
with the Dutch (ib. 21 Dec. 1620). Pring
remained in eastern seas during the year,
and returned to England in 1621, arriving
in the Downs on 18 Sept.

On the passage home, the officers and men
of the James Royal made a subscription to-
wards the building of a free school in Vir-
ginia. The sum raised amounted to 70/. 8s. 6d.,
of which Pring contributed 6/. 13s. kd. (ten
marks); this was paid over to the Virginia Com-
pany at a court on 21 Nov. 1621 . On 3 July
1622 Pring was made a freeman of the com-
pany, and was granted two shares of land in
Virginia, ' in regard of the contribution
whereof he was an especial furtherer.' Mean-
time the court of the East India Company,
whose servant he was, was taking a less favour-
able view of his conduct in India. He
was charged with having carried on private
trade, contrary to his bond and covenant ; in
the business of the company 'he had not
carried himself like a man that understood
his command ; ' he was a good navigator, but
a bad officer. When the news of the peace
arrived, ' he had so far undervalued the
honour of his commission and of the English

VOL. XLVI.

nation' as to go three times on board the
Dutch general's ship, whereas the Dutchman
had never once come on board his; and,
worst of all, ' he had embraced the accord
with the Dutch without first insisting upon
such restitution as was warranted by the
articles ' (ib. 24-6 Oct. 1621). It was for a
time in contemplation to prosecute him for
breach of his agreement and other alleged
misconduct ; the matter was eventually al-
lowed to drop ; but when Pring, with truly
admirable impudence, applied for a ' gratifi-
cation,' he was told that 'forty marks a
month for so many years was sufficient, and
more than he deserved.' His pay had, in
fact, been fixed at forty marks on his agree-
ing to give up private trade. He is believed
to have made a voyage to Virginia in 1626,
and to have died in Bristol shortly after his
return. He was buried at St. Stephen's
Church, Bristol, where there is a monument
to his memory. His daughter Alice mar-
ried Andrews, son of William Burrell, a
commissioner of the navy.

[Brown's Genesis of the United States ; Pur-
chas his Pilgrimes, i. 631 ; Cal. State Papers,
East Indies.] J. K. L.

PRINGLE, ANDREW, LOKD ALEMOOR
(d. 1 776), solicitor-general for Scotland and
lord of session, was eldest son of John Pringle,
lord of session, under the title of Lord Ham-
ing, by his wife Anne, eldest daughter of Sir
John Murray of Phiiiphaugh. He was ad-
mitted advocate at the Scottish bar in 1740,
appointed sheriff of Wigton in 1750, and in
the following year was named sheriff of Sel-
kirk. On 5 July 1755 he was named solicitor-
general, and on 14 June 1759 he was raised to
the bench as Lord Alemoor, the title being
taken from a property which he had acquired
in Selkirkshire. He was also at the same time
appointed a lord of justiciary.

Pringle was a lay elder of the general
assembly of the kirk in 1757, when John
Home [q. v.] was libelled on account of the
performance of his play of ' Douglas,' and he
spoke in Home's favour. He also spoke in
favour of Dr. Alexander Carlyle [q. v.] when
he was cited before the synod of Lothian
and Tweeddale for his attendance at the
performance of Home's play in the Edin-
burgh Theatre (ALEXANDER CARLYLE, Auto-
biography, p. 321). He died at Hawkhill,
near Edinburgh, on 14 Jan. 1776. As he
was unmarried, he was succeeded in his estates
by his second brother, John Pringle of Hain-
iiig, who had purchased Ilaining on the death
of his father, and cleared oft' the encumbrances
on it.

Lord Alemoor had in his day an unrivalled

c c

Pringle

386

Pringle

reputation as a lawyer and pleader. Dr.

union that
Scottish,
and the

character of his eloquence is described in
some detail by Dr. Somerville, who states
that he was the most admired speaker at the
Scottish bar in the middle of last century,
and that he had never been surpassed by any
one at the bar or on the bench since that
period. ' His language,' says Somerville, ' was
pure and nervous, his argument the most
sound and substantial, shortly and distinctly
stated, and strictly applicable to the point
under discussion. Nothing appeared to be
studied for effect ; he used no action nor arti-
ficial embellishment, but the native dignity
of his manner and the force and perspicuity of
his reasoning always commanded attention'
(Own Life and Times, p. 108).

[Brunton and Haig's Senators of the College
of Justice, p. 523 ; Dr. Carlyle's Autobiography;
Dr. Somerville's Own Life and Times ; Craig-
Brown's Hist, of Selkirkshire, ii. 309-10.]

T. F. H.

PRINGLE, GEORGE (1631-1689), of
Torwoodlee, eldest son of James Pringle of
Torwoodlee,by his second wife, Janet, daugh-
ter of Sir Lewis Craig of Riccarton, was born
on 7 Feb. 1631. The Pringles of Torwoodlee,
Selkirkshire, are descended from the Pringles
of Snailholm, Roxburghshire, the first of the
name being George, son of William Pringle
of Snailholm who was killed at Flodden in
1513. This George Pringle was murdered
in his own house by a party of Liddesdale
reivers in 1568. The subject of the present
notice was the brother-in-law of Walter
Pringle [q. v.] of Greenknowe, and, like him,
a zealous covenanter, but both, with other
covenanters, fought against Cromwell at Dun-
bar. He was present with Pringle of Green-
knowe when the latter, as he was returning
from a visit to his wife, had an encounter with
one of the soldiers of Cromwell, in which the
soldier was killed. Ultimately, however, he
and his father made their peace with Crom-
well, and in 1655 they were both gazetted
commissioners of supply for Selkirkshire by
Cromwell's officers. He* succeeded his father
in Torwoodlee in 1657, and in 1659 was ap-
pointed sheriff of Selkirkshire by Richard
Cromwell. After the Restoration he in 1662
accepted the king's pardon, but was burdened
with a fine of 1,800 J. From then until 1681 he
lived in retirement, taking no active part in
public affairs. ' Though he did not conform to
prelacy,' says Wodrow, * yet he had no share
in those struggles for religion and liberty at
Pentland and Bothwell.' Nevertheless ' his
home was a sanctuary for all the oppressed

that came to him, and these were neither
few nor of the meanest quality' (Sufferings
of the Church of Scotland, iv. 228). When
the Earl of Argyll escaped from prison on
20 Dec. 1681, he rode to an alehouse at
Torwoodlee, near the mansion of Pringle,
who met him there, and sent him to the
house of William Veitch [q. v.] in North-
umberland (Memoirs of Veitch, ed. M'Crie,
p. 151). Pringle was one of those named by
William Carstares as being concerned in the
Rye House plot (LATJDEK OF FOUNTAINHALL,
Historical Notices, p. 556), and it was at his
house that the Scottish conspirators were
accustomed to meet (ib. p. 590). After its
discovery he made his escape to Holland, and
during his absence he was libelled for treason,
and his estates were confiscated by parlia-
ment. He was among those twelve exiles
who on 7 April 1685 met at Amsterdam,
and constituted themselves a council ' for
the recovery of the religion, rights, and
liberties of the kingdom of Scotland,' and
was sent by Argyll to the south of Scotland
to prepare the people there for the invasion.
On the failure of Argyll's expedition he again
escaped to Holland. At the Revolution he
returned to Scotland, and he was a member
of the Convention parliament which offered
the crown to William and Mary. The decree
of attainder against him was removed, and
he was restored to his estate. He died in
May 1689. By his wife, Janet Brodie of
Lethem in Morayshire, he had one son, James,
who succeeded him, and two daughters :
Anne, married to Alexander Don of Ruther-
ford, and Sophia to James Pringle of Green-
knowe. The son, who was only sixteen
years of age when his father first took refuge
in Holland, remained at home, but was seized
and imprisoned in the castle of Edinburgh,
only being released after finding surety in
500/. On the failure of Argyll's expedition
he was also again seized and confined for
some time in Blackness Castle.

[Wodrow's Sufferings of the Church of Scot-
land; Lauder of Fountainhall's Historical No-
tices ; Memoirs of William Veitch, ed. M'Crie ;
Memoirs of Walter Pringle of Greenknowe;
Craig-Brown's Hist, of Selkirkshire, i. 460-6.1

T. F. H.

PRINGLE, SIE JOHN (1707-1782),
physician, born 10 April 1707, was youngest
son of Sir John Pringle, second baronet, of
Stitchel, Roxburghshire, by his wife Mag-
dalen, sister of Sir Gilbert Elliott, bart., of
Stobs. Robert Pringle [q. v.] and Sir Walter
Pringle [q. v.] were his uncles. He was
sent at an early age to the university of St.
Andrews, to be educated under his uncle,
Francis Pringle, professor of Greek, and in

Pringle

3*7

Pringle

October 1727 entered the university of Edin-
burgh. Being at that time intended for a
commercial life, he remained only a year at
Edinburgh, and was then sent to Amsterdam
to gain a knowledge of business. While living
there he paid a visit to Leyden, and heard a lec-
ture on medicine by the celebrated Boerhaave,
which so impressed him that he determined to
devote himself to medicine. He accordingly
entered on that study at Leyden, having
among his teachers Boerhaave 'and Albinus.
While a student he made the valuable friend-
ship of Van Swieten, afterwards the eminent
professor of medicine at Vienna. He graduated
M.D. on 20 July 1730, with an inaugural dis-
sertation ' De Marcore Senili' (Leyden, 4to),
and completed his medical studies at Paris. On
returning to Scotland, Pringle settled down as
a physician in Edinburgh. A few years later,
in March 1734, he was appointed joint pro-
fessor of pneumatics [metaphysics] and moral
philosophy, and regularly lectured on these
subjects, taking the opportunity, it is said,
strongly to recommend the study of Bacon.

This appointment did not prevent Pringle
from continuing to practise medicine, and in
1742 he received a commission as physician
to the Earl of Stair, commander of the Bri-
tish forces on the continent, being also ap-
pointed physician to the military hospital
in Flanders. He did not resign his Edin-
burgh professorship, but was allowed to per-
form the duties by deputy. Pringle went
through the German campaign, and was
present at the battle of Dettingen (27 June
1743) . The retirement of his patron, the Earl
of Stair, did not retard his promotion, for in
1744 he was made, by the Duke of Cumber-
land, physician-general to the forces in Flan-
ders [see DALKYMPLE, JOHN, second EAKL OF
STAIR]. On receiving this appointment he
finally resigned his professorship at Edin-
burgh. In 1745 he was recalled to attend the
forces sent against the Jacobites ; and, accom-
pany ing the Duke of Cumberland to Scotland,
was present at Culloden. In the two years
following he was with the British army on
the continent, and returned in the autumn
of 1748, on the conclusion of peace.

Pringle now settled in London, with a
view to practice, but continued to hold the
post of physician to the army, and attended
the camps in England for three seasons. On
5 July 1758 he was admitted licentiate of
the Royal College of Physicians, and on
25 June 1763 was chosen a fellow speciali
gratia (as not being a graduate of Oxford or
Cambridge). Numerous honours were be-
stowed upon him by the royal family. In
1749 he was made physician-in-ordinary
to the Duke of Cumberland, in 1761 to the

queen, and in 1774 received the highest
court appointment as physician to the king,
who in 1766 conferred upon him a baronetcy.
Pringle married, on 14 April 1752, Char-
lotte, second daughter of Dr. William Oliver
[q. v.] of Bath, but his wife died a few
years later, without issue.

While practising with great success in
London, Pringle attained a position of great
influence, especially in scientific circles.
Having been made fellow of the Royal So-
ciety, and having several times served on
the council, he was, on 30 Nov. 1772, elected
president. In this capacity he did much
towards maintaining the prosperity of the
society by encouraging scientific research in
various departments. The annual award of
the Copley medal for scientific research gave
him the opportunity of commenting on the
value of the investigations honoured with
that prize in a series of six discourses, which
were afterwards published. Among their
subjects are themes as various as Priestley's
researches on different kinds of gases, Nevil
Maskelyne's observations on the force of
gravity in the mountain Schehallion, and
Captain Cook's account of the means by
which he kept his crews free from scurvy.
Although the last only was cognate to
Pringle's own field of work, he discussed all
of them with great learning and much dis-
crimination. Pringle's scientific eminence
was recognised by his being chosen, in 1778,
in succession toLinnseus, one of the eight
foreign members of the Academy of Sciences
at Paris, and by numerous similar distinc-
tions conferred by other scientific bodies in
Europe. He was intimate with most emi-
nent scientific men of his time, such as
Priestley, Maskelyne, and Franklin, and with
some literary celebrities. Sir Alexander
Boswell of Auchinleck and his son, the
biographer of Johnson, were his friends by
hereditary connection, and his good offices
were employed in reconciling the differences
between father and son. Dr. Johnson, how-
ever, could never be prevailed upon to meet
Pringle. The objection was probably not
personal nor political (though Pringle was a
staunch whig), but due to a want of sym-
pathy in theological views. Pringle was a
great student of divinity (and even, through
Boswell, sought Johnson's advice as to his
reading in this subject), but ultimately he
became a ' rational Christian ' or Unitarian,
a form of belief very distasteful to Johnson.

In 1778 Pringle's health was beginning to
fail, and he felt compelled to resign the pre-
sidency of the Royal Society. In 1781 he
removed to Edinburgh, intending to reside
there permanently ; but, finding the climate

c c 2

Pringle

388

Pringle

unsuited to his health, and society changed
from what it had been in his younger days,
he soon returned to London. Before leaving
Edinburgh he presented a manuscript col-
lection of his ' Medical and Physical Obser-
vations,' in ten volumes, folio, to the library
of the College of Physicians in that city. On
his return to London he resumed his old life,
but died from a fit of apoplexy on 18 Jan.
1782. He was buried in St. James's Church,
Piccadilly, and a monument to his memory
by Nollekens was afterwards erected in
Westminster Abbey, at the expense of his
nephew and heir, Sir James Pringle of
Stitchel. His portrait, by Sir Joshua Rey-
nolds, is in the possession of the Royal So-
ciety. It is engraved in Pettigrew's ' Medical
Portrait Gallery ' (vol. ii.)

Pringle's great work in life was the re-
form of military medicine and sanitation.
His experience in these matters was very
large, and it was reinforced by systematic
observation and scientific research. He was
among the first to see the importance of
putrefactive processes in the production of
disease, and probably quite the first physi-
cian to apply his scientific principles practi-
cally in the prevention of such diseases as
dysentery and hospital fever, which were
the scourge of armies in his day. The sani-
tary measures which he insisted upon are
now regarded as essential to the preservation
of the health of troops in the field or in
camp. His book, l Observations on the
Diseases of the Army,' published in 1752,
rapidly acquired a European reputation, and
has ever since been regarded as a medical
classic. On these grounds he may fairly be
regarded as the founder of modern military
medicine, in distinction from surgery, and he
has been recognised as such by the most
eminent authorities on the subject both
abroad and at home. His researches ' On
Septic and Antiseptic Substances ' have a
still wider importance in relation to general
medicine, tending in the same direction as
recent discoveries which have obtained an
overwhelming importance in modern medical
science. They were first communicated to
the Royal Society, which rewarded them
with the Copley medal, and afterwards in-
corporated in his work on diseases of the
army. Along with these should be men-
tioned his memoirs on the gaol fever, or
typhus, which he showed to be the same as
the hospital fever. This subject he first
treated in a letter to Dr. Mead, published in
] 750, and afterwards in a communication to \
the Royal Society in 1753.

An important amelioration in the treat-
ment of sick and wounded soldiers is also

attributed to Pringle. It was probably at
his suggestion that the Earl of Stair, when,
commanding the British forces in Germany,
proposed to the French commander, the Due
de Noailles, that military hospitals on either
side should be regarded as neutral, and mu-
tually protected. This humane practice was.
observed throughout the campaign, and has-
now become the universal custom in Euro-
pean wars. Few physicians have rendered
more definite and brilliant services to scienca
and humanity.

He wrote : 1. ' De Marcore Senili ' (in-
augural diss.), Leyden, 1730, 4to. 2. ' Ob-
servations on the Nature and Cure of Hos-
pital and Jayl Fevers,' London, 1750, 8vo.
3. ' Observations on the Diseases of the
Army/ London, 1752, 8vo ; 7th edit. 1782 -r
last edit. 1810. 4. ' Six Discourses delivered
at the Royal Society, on occasion of the
Annual Assignment of the Copley Medal ;
with Life of the Author by Andrew Kippis,
D.D.,' London, 1783, 8vo. Some or all of
these discourses were published separately
in 4to, 1773-8 (LOWNDES). Among Pringle's
contributions to the ' Philosophical Transac-
tions,' the most important are three papers
on ' Experiments upon Septic and Antisep-
tic Substances, with Remarks relating to
their Use in the Theory of Medicine,' 1750,
vol. xlvii. ; and an ' Account of several Per-
sons seized with the Gaol Fever, working at
Newgate,' 1753, vol. xlviii. He also pub-
lished letters on the prophecies of Daniel,
addressed to him by J. D. Michaelis, pro-
fessor at Gb'ttingen, as ' J. D. Michaelis Epi-
stolae de LXX Hebdomadis Danielis, ad D. J.
Pringle,' London, 1773, 8vo.

* A Rational Enquiry into the Nature
of the Plague, by John Pringle,' London,
1722, 12mo, is by a namesake, but no con-
nection of Sir John Pringle.

[Life, by Kippis, 1783, mentioned above (the
only original authority); Lives of British Phy-
sicians, 1830 ; Munk's Coll. Phys. 1878, ii. 252 ;
Boswell's Life of Johnson, ed. G. B. Hill, pas-
sim (see index) ; Allardyce's Scotland and Scots-
men in the Eighteenth Century ; Chambers's
Bioe;r. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen ; Burton's
Hist, of Scotland, viii. 552.] J. F. P.

PRINGLE, ROBERT (d. 1736), politician,
was the third son of Sir Robert Pringle, first
baronet, of Stitchel, by his wife, Margaret,
daughter of Sir John Hope, a lord of session
under the title of Lord Craighall. He was a,
younger brother of Sir Walter Pringle of
Lochton, lord Newhall [q. v.] After studying
for some time at the university of Leyden,
which he entered 19 Nov. 1687 (Index to
Leyden Students, p. 80), he took service under
William, prince of Orange, with whom he

Pringle

389

Pringle

came over to England at the Revolution.
Shortly afterwards he laid down his com-
mission, and was appointed under-secretary
of state for Scotland. In this capacity he
attended King William in all his campaigns
abroad (cf. correspondence, Hist. MSS. Goinm.
12th Rep. App. pt. viii. p. 53). On 18 May
1718 he was appointed secretary at war, and
he held that office until the 24th of the fol-
lowing December. Subsequently he became
registrar-general of the shipping. He died at
Rotterdam on 13 Sept. 1736. He married a
Miss Law, and had one son, Robert.

[Carstares State Papers; London Mag. 1736,
p. 581 ; Gent. Mag. 1736, p. 620.] T. F. H.

PRINGLE, THOMAS (1789-1834),
Scottish poet, son of a farmer, was born at
Blaiklaw, Teviotdale, Roxburghshire, on
5 Jan. 1789. His mother, the daughter of
'Thomas Haitlie, a Berwickshire farmer,
-whom he lost at the age of six, he affec-
tionately memorialises in his ' Autumnal
Excursion.' Through an accident in infancy
Pringle was permanently lame, and used
crutches (Noctes Ambrosiance, iv. 297). As
a child his nurse found him thoughtful, but

* not half so keen of divinity on a Sunday
as of history on a week day.' After pre-
paration at Kelso grammar school, he en-
tered Edinburgh University. Robert Story,
whose reminiscences are full of regard for
his friend, was a fellow-student and close
companion (LEITCH RITCHIE, Memoirs of
Pringle, p. 20). An incident in his college
career illustrates Pringle's enthusiastic tem-
perament. He and his crutches, with the
aid of forty or fifty fellow-students armed
with clubs, secured a favourable first night
in Edinburgh for Joanna Baillie's ' Family
Legend,' which an organised body of oppo-
nents sought to condemn.

In 1811 Pringle entered the Register
Office, Edinburgh, as copyist of old records,
continuing his service for several years, and
giving his leisure to literature. Dyspeptic
and inclined to religious melancholy, he was
able in lighter moods to co-operate with his
friend Story in cleverly satirising the Edin-
burgh Philomathic Society as 'The Insti-
tute ' (R. H. STORY, Life of Robert Story,
p. 16). A contribution to Hogg's ' Poetic
Mirror,' 1816, brought him the friendship of
Scott, whose manner his poem imitated. In
a dedication to Scott, long afterwards,
Pringle gracefully said he had found the

* minstrel's heart as noble as his lay.' Scott's
generosity was proved in 1817, when Pringle
and his friend Cleghorn produced the first
number of the ' Edinburgh Monthly Maga-
zine ' for John Blackwood. Pringle's main

contribution was a paper on gipsies, based
on materials supplied by Scott, who had
thought of using them for an article in the
' Quarterly Review.' Pringle and Cleghorn
edited six numbers of the ' Edinburgh
Monthly Magazine,' but resigned through
disagreement with the publisher. The chief
result of the quarrel was the establishment by
the publisher of ' Blackwood's Magazine,' of
which the first number appeared in October
1817, and which was managed by Blackwood
himself. Pringle, having now resolved to
live by literature, undertook the editorship
of the ' Edinburgh Star ' newspaper, and con-
ducted for a time an ' Edinburgh Magazine '
for Constable. Neither venture prospered,
and Pringle returned to the Register House
in January 1819.

Owing to his narrow circumstances,
Pringle arranged to emigrate to South
Africa, and through Scott a grant of land
was secured from Lord Melville for his
father and brothers. The government plan
of colonising required each party to contain
at least ten adult males, and Pringle
gathered a company numbering twenty-four.
He trusted to get employment for himself
in the civil service of the colony. In Fe-
bruary 1820 they set sail, his touching ' Emi-
grant's Farewell' being a memorial of the
departure. They settled in the upper valley
of the Baavians river, or river of Baboons (a
tributary of the Great Fish river), and by
June 1821 they owned twenty thousand acres
of land, under the name of Glen-Lynden.
After labouring hard to make the conditions of
the settlement satisfactory, Pringle removed,
with his wife and her sister, to Cape Town,
where he became librarian in the public library.
Pringle worked hard for the colony, sug-
gesting for the commissioners in 1823 apian
for defending the eastern frontier by a settle-
ment of Hottentots, and in 1823-4 he acted
as secretary to the society for the relief of
the distressed settlers in Albany. He pub-
lished in London a pamphlet on the latter
subject, and was largely instrumental in
collecting for his purpose 7,0001. from Eng-
land and India, and 3,000/. in the colony itself.
Meanwhile he and a friend, Fairbairn, started
a private academy, which promised well, and
they also published a newspaper and a maga-
zine, ' The South African Journal ' and ' The
South African Commercial Advertiser,' both
of which were suppressed by the governor,
Lord Charles Somerset. ' Pringle might have
done well there,' said Scott, ' could he have
scoured his brain of politics, but he must needs
publish a whig journal at the Cape of Good
Hope ! He is a worthy creature, but conceited
| withal ' (ScoTT, Journal, i. 282). After the

Pringle

390

Pringle

governor's action, Pringle resigned his posts at
Cape Town, visited Glen-Lynden and found
it prosperous, and then, with his wife and her
sister, proceeded to London, which he reached
on 7 July 1826. The government at home
declined to grant him any redress, and he
found himself involved in heavy expenses.

An article by Pringle on the South African
slave trade, in the ' New Monthly Magazine '
for October 1826, introduced him to the notice
of Sir Thomas Fowell Buxton and Zachary
Macaulay, and led to his appointment in 1827
as secretary to the Anti-Slavery Society. He
inspired enthusiasm in other workers. Clark-
son suggested that he should write the his-
tory of the abolition of slavery ; and Wilber-
force, in a letter of January 1832, thanked
him for his exertions, adding, ' I shall feel
it an act of friendly regard if you will come
and shake me by the hand ' (RITCHIE, Me-
moirs of Pringle, p. 94). In 1831 he was largely
instrumental in enabling Coleridge to retain
his government annuity, Coleridge afterwards
subscribing himself, in a grateful letter, as
his ' sincere friend and thorough esteemer '
(ib. p. 90). On 27 June 1834 a document
signed by Pringle proclaimed the abolition
of slavery, and announced that the approach-
ing 1 Aug. would be a day of thanksgiving.
The following day he became seriously ill,
and rest and change seemed imperative.
His friends helped him to take out passages
to Cape Colony for himself and his wife and
her sister, but he was unable to start, and
died in London 5 Dec. 1834. He was buried
in Bunhill Fields. An appropriate epitaph
was written for" his tombstone by William
Kennedy [q. v.]

Pringle married, 19 July 1817, Margaret
Brown, daughter of an East Lothian farmer,
who survived him. As she and her sister
were left in straitened circumstances, Leitch
Ritchie published, in their interest, in 1839,
Pringle's poems with a prefatory memoir.

Pringle's earlier poems, under the title
1 Ephemerides,' were published in 1828. In
1834 those on South African themes were re-
issued as ' African Sketches,' the volume also
including Pringle's vivid and impressive
* Narrative of his Residence in South Africa.'
After his death the ' Narrative ' was repub-
lished, with a biographical notice by Josiah
Conder [q. v.] Several of the lyrics in ' Ephe-
merides ' are graceful and melodious, but the
highest achievement of the author is his
'African Sketches.' Of these, 'The Emi-
grants ' is a creditable experiment in Spen-
serian verse, concluding with the tuneful
hymn of 'Farewell.' There is a collection of
passable sonnets, and several of the ballads
are meritorious. ' The Bechuana Boy ' is a

picturesque and touching narrative, while
' Afar in the Desert ' is a brilliant study
of movement, which Coleridge considered
' among the two or three most perfect lyric
poems in our language ' (RITCHIE, Memoirs,
p. 142). Pringle also assisted Belfrage and
Hay in their ' Memoirs of Dr. Alexander
Waugh,' 1830, 8vo; he supplied materials
for George Thompson's ' Travels and Ad-
ventures in Southern Africa,' 1827, 4to, and
for John Philips's ' History of Cape Colony ; y
he was editor of 'Friendship's Offering ''for
several years from its commencement in
1826, two of his colleagues being Thomas
Kibble Hervey [q. v.] and Leitch Ritchie
[q. v.]

[Poetical Works of Thomas Pringle, with a
Sketch of his Life by Leitch Ritchie ; Lock-
hart's Life of Scott, ed. 1837, iv. 64, vi. 363 ;
Gordon's Memoirs of John Wilson, i. 245 ;
Noctes Ambrosianse, ii. 280, iv. 297 ; Quarterly
Review, 1835; Chambers's Biographical Dic-
tionary of Eminent Scotsmen.] T. B.

PRINGLE, WALTER (1625-1667), of
Greenknowe, Berwickshire, covenanter, born
in 1625, was the third son of Robert Pringle,
first of Stitchel, Roxburghshire, by Catherine
Hamilton of Silverton Hill. The Pringles
of Stitchel were descended from the Hop
Pringles of Craiglatch and Newhall, Selkirk-
shire, a younger branch of the Pringles of
Snailholm. Robert Pringle, second son of
George Pringle of Craiglatch, was originally
of Bartinbush ; but, having acquired a large
fortune by his profession of writer to the
signet in Edinburgh, he in 1628 bought the
estate of Stitchel from Sir John Gordon of
Lochinvar, first viscount Kenmure. He also
in 1637 purchased from James Seton of Touch
and Dame Barbara Cranstoun, his mother,
for himself during his life, and then for his
second surviving son, Walter, the estate of
West Gordon, Berwickshire, 'with the manor
place called Greenknowe,' over and nether
Huntly Wood, and the fourth part of Fawne.
In 1638 he also purchased from James, third
earl of Home, various other lands in Berwick-
shire for the price of 19,000/. Scots. He sat
in the Scottish parliament as commissioner
for Roxburghshire in 1639-41. He was one
of a committee appointed by the parliament
on 28 July 1641 to proceed against incendi-
aries (BALFOTJK, Works, ii. 22) ; and of another,
appointed on 10 Sept., to consider the over-
tures for manufactories (ib. p. 61). Robert
Pringle died in 1649.

The son, Walter Pringle, when about
eleven years of age, was, with his brother,
placed under the care of James Leckie, an
ejected minister at Stirling. The death of
Leckie suspended the exercise of the special

Pringle

391

Pringle

religious influences to which he had been sub-
jected at Stirling ; and, according to his own
account, there supervened ' several years of
darkness, deadness, and sinfulness,' one of
which 'was spent, or rather lost, in Leith,
two at Edinburgh College, five at home and
in the wars (being a volunteer), and two in
France ' (Memoirs in Select Biographies, pub-
lished by the Wodrow Society, i. 424). He
returned home from France in June 1648, and
on the death of his father, in May 1649, suc-
ceeded to the estate of Greenknowe, Berwick-
shire, where the ruined tower of his residence
still stands. In November following he was
married at Stow by James Guthrie [q. v.] to
Janet, second daughter of James Pringle of
Torwoodlee, Selkirkshire, and sister of George
Pringle [q. v.] of Torwoodlee. Both families
held strong covenanting opinions. On the in-
vasion of Scotland by Cromwell in 1652,
Pringle of Greenknowe, with his brother-in-
law of Torwoodlee, joined the covenanting
army which opposed Cromwell at Dunbar.
After the defeat of the covenanters there he
took refuge with his brother-in-law at Tor-
woodlee ; and, when returning one night from
visiting his wife, who was at Stitchel, en-
countered an English trooper on horseback,
whom he killed. Thereupon he for a time
took refuge in Northumberland. Shortly after
returning to Scotland he was apprehended
and brought to Selkirk; but, on pleading that
he had killed the soldier in self-defence, he
was allowed his liberty on a bond for 2,000/.
sterling. After the Restoration he was, on
20 Sept. 1660, sent a prisoner to the castle of
Edinburgh, but does not appear to have been
long detained in confinement. On 19 July
1664 he was, however, brought before the
court of high commission for nonconformity.
Being required, as a test, to take the oath of
allegiance, he affirmed that his one difficulty
was as to the clause relating to supremacy,
and offered to take the oath according to
Bishop Ussher's explication, approved by
James VI. A heavy fine was therefore im-
posed on him (Select Biographies, i. 453-4 ;
WODROW, Sufferings of the Church of Scot-
land, i. 394). For non-payment of the fine
he was, on 24 Nov., seized and brought to
the Tolbooth of Edinburgh; but shortly
afterwards received his liberty, on finding
bond to enter the burgh of Elgin on or before
1 Jan. following, and abide within its bounds
during the king's pleasure, and, on the non-
payment of the fine by Candlemas, to enter
within the Tolbooth of the said burgh. On
3 May 1665 he petitioned the council that
since March last he had been imprisoned
within the Tolbooth ; and that, as his health
had seriously suffered, he might be allowed

the limits of the burgh of Elgin and one mile
round, which was granted on his finding
caution in 1,000/. Scots to remain within its
bounds. On 6 Feb. 1666 his friends, with-
out his knowledge, procured from the court
of high commission a change of his confine-
ment from Elgin to his own home at Green-
knowe and three miles round, on payment
of 200/. sterling, and on giving a bond for
his 'peaceable and inoffensive behaviour.'
Although rather ' stumbled ' by the word ' in-
offensive,' he accepted the terms. He died on
12 Dec. 1667. He had six sons and three
daughters. The ' Memoirs of Walter Pringle
of Greenknowe,' written for the edification of
his family, was published in 1723, and re-
published in 1751 and 1847. It is also in-
cluded in vol. i. of Select Biographies, 'pub-
lished by the Wodrow Society.

[Memoirs ut supra; Wodrow's Sufferings of
the Church of Scotland.] T. F. H.

PRINGLE, SIE WALTER, LORD NEW-
HALL (1664P-1736), Scottish judge, was
second sou of Sir Robert Pringle, first baronet
of Stitchel, and Margaret, daughter of Sir John
Hope, lord Craighall. Walter Pringle [q. v.]
of Greenknowe was his granduncle. He was
one of a family of nineteen children, thirteen
of whom survived infancy, and two, besides
himself, Thomas and Robert (c?.1736) [q.v.],
were distinguished in law and politics. Wal-
ter, born about 1664, succeeded to the estate
of Lochton. He was admitted advocate on
10 Dec. 1687, and became one of the leaders of
the Scottish bar. His promotion to the bench
was long delayed, and he was passed over
in the interest of several advocates who were
inferior to him in attainments [see ELLIOT,
SIE GILBERT, LORD MINTO], It was not until
Sir Gilbert Elliot's death in 1718 that Pringle
was made a judge. On 6 June in that year he
took his seat, with the title of Lord Newhall,
and was knighted at the same time, and made
a lord of justiciary. According to Ty tier, his
high personal qualities gave him a 'permanent
name in the annals of Scottishjurisprudence.'
Upon his death, on 14 Dec. 1736, a unique tri-
bute was paid to his remains, his funeral being
attended by his judicial colleagues in their
robes of office. The faculty of advocates en-
grossed in their minutes a special eulogy on
Pringle, written by Sir Robert Dundas of
Arniston, then dean of faculty. Pringle mar-
ried a daughter of Johnston of Hilton, and
had issue. His direct line failed in the third
generation, and his estate of Lochton fell to
Sir John Pringle of Stitchel. His niece Ka-
therine was married to William Hamilton
(1704-1754) [q. v.] of Bangour, the poet, who
wrote a poetical epitaph on Pringle. Pringle's

Prinsep

392

Prinsep

portrait was painted by Allan and engraved
by R. Cooper.

[Tytler's Life of Lord Kames, i. 31 ; Brunton
and Haig's Senators of the College of Justice, p.
495 ; Grant's Old and New Edinburgh, i. 161.]

A. H. M.

PRINSEP, HENRY THOBY (1792-
1878), Indian civil servant, was the fourth
son of John Prinsep. The latter, having
gone out to India as a military cadet during
the period which intervened between the re-
tirement of Olive from, and the appointment
of Warren Hastings to, the government of
Bengal, had resigned the military service
and made a considerable fortune in trade.
He trafficked chiefly in indigo, of which
industry he may be regarded as the founder,
and introduced into Bengal the printing of
cotton fabrics. He returned to England in
1788 and settled at Thoby Priory in Essex ;
he was M.P. for Queenborough, 1802-6, and
an alderman of the city of London. He
published in ] 789 ' A Review of the Trade
of the East India Company,' London, 8vo,
and this was followed by pamphlets upon
the cultivation of the sugar-cane in Bengal
and upon other East Indian topics (cf.
WATT, Bibl Brit.} In his later life, after
considerable losses in trade, his city influence
procured his appointment as bailiff" to the
court of the borough of Southwark, with a
salary of 1,500/. a year (cf. Pantheon of the
Age, 1825, ii. 187). He married, while in
India, a sister of James Peter Auriol, secretary
to the government of Warren Hastings.

His son, Henry Thoby, was born at Thoby
Priory on 15 July 1793 ; he commenced his
education under a private tutor, and at the age
of thirteen joined Mr. Knox's school at Tun-
bridge, where he was at once placed in the
sixth form. In 1807, having obtained a writer-
ship to Bengal, he entered the East India
College, then recently established at Hert-
ford Castle, and, leaving the college in De-
cember 1808, arrived at Calcutta on 20 July
1809, at the age of sixteen. After passing
two years in Calcutta, first as a student in
Writers' Buildings, where he was much
thrown with Holt Mackenzie, and afterwards
as an assistant in the office of the court of Sadr
Adalat, he was sent to Murshidabad, where he
was employed as assistant to the magistrate,
and also as registrar, a judicial office for the
disposal of petty suits. After serving in the
Jungle Mehals and in Bakarganj (Backir-
gunge), Prinsep was appointed, in 1814, to
a subordinate office in the secretariat, and
in that capacity became a member of the
suite of the governor-general, Lord Moira
(afterwards Marquis of Hastings), whom

he accompanied in his tour through Oudh
and the North-Western Provinces. He was
subsequently the first holder of the office of
superintendent and remembrancer of legal
affairs — an office established for the protec-
tion of the interests of the government in
the courts in the provinces. His tenure of
the post was interrupted by summonses to
join the governor-general's camp during
Lord Hastings's more prolonged tours, which
embraced the period of the Nepal and Pin-
dari wars, and of the third war with the
Mahrattas. In the two latter the governor-
general, who was also commander-in-chief,
exercised the chief command. At the close
of the Mahratta war, Prinsep obtained the
permission of the governor-general to write
'A History of the Political and Military
Transactions in India during the Admini-
stration of the Marquis of Hastings,' i.e.
from October 1813 to January 1823. Prin-
sep sent the completed manuscript to his
elder brother, Charles Robert Prinsep [see
below]. A letter to Canning, president of
the board of control, from Lord Hastings, re-
commended that the publication of the work
should be sanctioned. Canning, without read-
ing the manuscript, prohibited the publica-
tion. Charles Prinsep, however, decided to
publish on his .own responsibility, and placed
the manuscript in the hands of John Murray,
who brought out the book in 1823. The proofs
were sent to the board of control, where
they were seen by Canning, who, on reading
them, approved of the work, and evinced no
displeasure at the violation of his prohibi-
tion. The book is generally considered to
be the best and most trustworthy narrative
of the events of that time. The original
edition (1 vol. 4to) was revised and repub-
lished in two octavo volumes, when the au-
thor was in England on leave, in 1824.

In 1819 and 1820, while still holding, as
his permanent appointment, the office of
superintendent and remembrancer of legal
affairs, Prinsep was employed upon more
than one special inquiry. The most impor-
tant was an investigation into the condition
of the land tenures in the district of Bard-
wan and the adjoining country. The prin-
cipal landowner in these districts was, and
is, the raja of Bard wan, who paid over
forty lakhs of rupees, representing in Prin-
sep's time over 400,000/. sterling, as annual
revenue to the government. The raja had
introduced the system of letting his estates
in large blocks, called patni taluks, to tenants
who were called patnidars, on payment of
large sums of money as bonus ; these again
sublet them to undertenants called darpatni-
dars, by whom they were again further sub-

Pririsep

393

Prinsep

let ; so that there were sometimes five or
six middlemen between the raja and the
cultivating ryot. The tenure of the patni-
dars was, by stipulation, perpetual and here-
ditary, and gave to them all the rights and
authority of the raja over the subtenants ;
the result was much confusion and litiga-
tion, difficulty in collecting the raja's dues,
and risk to the government revenue. Prin-
sep, after a thorough inquiry, came to the
conclusion that there was no security for
the government revenue, and no remedy for
the existing confusion, unless a law were
passed that, on default of the patnidar, all
the middlemen who derived their rights from
him should fall with him. He accordingly
drafted a regulation, which was passed into
law as Regulation 8 of 1819, and is in force
at the present day, not only in the districts
originally dealt with, but throughout Bengal.

From that time Prinsep was recognised as
one of the ablest men in the service, and his
promotion to high office was assured. On
16 Dec. 1820, before he had been twelve
years in India, he was appointed Persian
secretary to government on a salary of three
thousand rupees a month ; and except on
two occasions, when he was compelled by
the state of his health to leave India for a
time, he never left the secretariat until he
was appointed a member of council, first
during a temporary vacancy in 1835, and
five years later, when he was permanently
appointed to the office. He finally retired
from the service and left India in 1843.

During his long service Prinsep was
brought into close contact with a long suc-
cession of governors-general, including Lords
Hastings, Amherst, William Bentinck, Auck-
land, and Ellenborough. Many years after-
wards, in 1865, he wrote a valuable autobio-
graphical sketch of his official life (still
unpublished), in which he recorded his im-
pressions of each of these men. Of Lord
Minto, with whom he does not appear to
have had any direct intercourse, Prinsep had
a poor opinion, although he gives him credit
for the firmness he displayed in the opera-
tions against Java. He regarded Lord
Hastings's administration, extending over
nine years, as ' a glorious one,' which had
' nearly doubled the revenues and territories
of the East India Company, and established
its diplomatic influence over the whole penin-
sula of India.' Lord Amherst he describes
as a courteous gentleman, and a ready and
fluent speaker, but he ' lacked confidence in
his own judgment and was by no means
prompt in decision/ and ' had extraordinary
notions of the importance of a very puncti-
lious ceremonial.' He had a high admiration

for John Adam [q. v.], who was acting go-
vernor-general for seven months in 1823, and
on his death in 1825 wrote a memoir of Adam
at the request of his family, which was pub-
lished in the ' Asiatic Journal ' for 1825.

The governor-general upon whom Prin-
sep is most severe is Lord William Ben-
tinck. He regarded him as addicted to
change for the mere sake of change, as uii-
duly suspicious of those who worked under
him, and too much addicted to meddling
with details; but he gives Lord William
credit for honesty of intention, especially
in the distribution of his patronage. The two
men differed essentially in character. Lord
William was a strong liberal, while Prinsep
was a conservative to the backbone. On the
education question Prinsep was strongly op-
posed to the policy, initiated by Macaulay
and supported by Bentinck, of substituting
English for the ancient oriental languages
as the medium of instruction. The policy
ultimately adopted was a compromise in de-
ference to Prinsep's opposition. Later on,
during the interregnum in which Sir Charles
Metcalfe [q. v.] officiated as governor-general,
Prinsep, while not opposing the act for giving
freedom to the press of India, predicted, with
a foresight which subsequent events have
justified, that ' the native press might become
an engine for destroying the respect in which
the government is held.' Prinsep's remarks
on this occasion were quoted forty-three years
afterwards in support of the act passed in
1878 for the better control of publications in
oriental languages in India.

With Lord Auckland, Prinsep appears to
have been on very friendly terms through-
out his administration, but he regarded him
as deficient in promptitude of decision, and
influenced by an overweening dread of re-
sponsibility. He entirely disapproved of
Lord Auckland's Afghan policy, and foretold
the failure of the policy of supporting Shah
Soojah on public grounds as well as on
account of the weakness of his character.
With Lord Ellenborough Prinsep only served
a year. In the autobiographical sketch he
tells the story of the despatches which were
sent by Lord Ellenborough to Pollock and
Nott during the Afghan war.

On his return to England in 1843 Prinsep
settled in London, where he had been already
elected a member of the Carlton Club and
also of the Athenaeum Club by election of
the committee. His ambition at that time
was to enter the House of Commons, and he
contested no less than four constituencies as
a conservative candidate, the Kilmarnock
Burghs, Dartmouth, Dover, and Harwich.
At the last of these places he was returned by

Prinsep

394

Prinsep

a majority, but was unseated by petition on
technical grounds connected with his qualifi-
cation which were immediately removed by
the House of Commons. He then canvassed
for a seat in the court of directors of the East
India Company, to which he was elected in
1850. He took a prominent part in the
discussions at the India House, and when the
number of directors was diminished under the
act of 1853, he was one of those elected by
ballot to retain their seats. In 1858, when
the council of India was established, he was
one of the seven directors appointed to the
new council.

In the council of India, in which Prinsep
held office for sixteen years, only retiring in
1874, when failing sight and deafness dis-
qualified him for the post, he displayed the
same activity which had characterised his
whole official life. He recorded frequent
dissents from the decisions of the secretary
of state. He was much opposed to some of
the measures adopted after the mutiny. He
emphatically disapproved of the abolition of
the system of recruiting British troops for
local service in India, and joined on that
occasion with thirteen other members of the
council in a written protest against the
course taken by the cabinet in deciding this
question before the council of India had been
consulted on it. He also disapproved of the
original scheme for the establishment of
staif corps for India, and especially of that
part of it which provided for the appointment
of officers from the line for Indian service.
He was much opposed to the re-establishment
of a native government in Mysore, after the
country had been administered for thirty
years by British officers. On financial grounds
he deprecated the prosecution of the works
undertaken to improve the navigation of the
Godavery river, which subsequently, owing
to their enormous cost, had to be abandoned.
In his last year of office he recorded a protest
against the adoption of the narrow, or metre,
gauge for Indian railways.

Busy as was Prinsep's official life, he found
time to write —besides his history of Lord
Hastings's administration — works on the
origin of the Sikh power in the Punjab (1834),
on the historical facts deducible from recent
discoveries in Afghanistan (1844), on the
social and political condition of Thibet, Tar-
tary, and Mongolia (1852), and in 1853 he
published an exhaustive pamphlet on the
India question, when the so-called Charter
Act of that year was under discussion. He
also, when in India, brought out Rama-
chandra Dasa's ' Register of the Bengal Civil
Servants 1790-1842, accompanied by Actu-
arial Tables ' (Calcutta, 1844), a subject to

which he had given a good deal of attention.
At the same time he was a facile verse- writer.
Quite in his old age he printed for private cir-
culation a little volume entitled ' Specimens of
Ballad Poetry applied to the Tales and Tradi-
tions of the East.' He kept up his classical
studies to the end of his life. When failing
health entailed upon him sleepless nights, he
often whiled away the time by translating
the t Odes of Horace ' into English verse.
He was a keen mathematician. Only a few
days before his death he worked out a new
method of proving the forty-seventh proposi-
tion of the first book of Euclid, which was
favourably reported on by so competent a
mathematician as Professor Clifford.

In private life Prinsep was greatly beloved.
Always genial and kindly, he was generous
in the extreme. Some five or six years after
his return from India he settled at Little
Holland House, a roomy old house in Ken-
sington, with a large garden, the site of
which is now occupied by Melbury Road.
There he cultivated the society of artists,
more than one of whom are largely indebted
to his help and encouragement for their
success in life. Mr. G. F. Watts, R. A., was
one of his most attached friends, and had his
home with Prinsep at the old Little Holland
House for twenty-five years. Another was
Sir Edward Burne- Jones, who. when a young
and struggling artist, attracted Prinsep's
notice and assistance.

Prinsep died on 11 Feb. 1878, at the house
of Mr. Watts at Freshwater in the Isle of
Wight. His wife, Sara Monckton, daughter
of James Pattle, died on 15 Dec. 1887, leaving
three sons : the present Sir Henry Thoby
Prinsep, a judge of the high court at Cal-
cutta; Valentine Cameron Prinsep, Royal
A cademician, and Arthur Haldiinand Prin-
sep, a major-general (retired) of the Bengal
cavalry, and C.B. He also left one daughter,
who married Mr. Charles Gurney.

Prinsep was a man of commandingpresence,
with a remarkably keen eye and a pleasant
expression of countenance. There are two
portraits of him, both by Watts. One drawn
in crayons in 1852 belongs to the Hon. Mr.
Justice Prinsep ; the other in oils, painted
twenty years later, belongs to Mr. Leslie
Stephen. There is an excellent photograph
by his sister-in-law, Mrs. Julia Margaret
Cameron [q. v.] Watts also painted a por-
trait of Mrs. Prinsep.

Of Prinsep's numerous brothers one, James,
is separately noticed. Another, CHAKLES
ROBERT PRINSEP (1789-1864), was admitted
a pensioner of St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, 23 May 1806, and proceeded B.A.
1811 and M.A. 1814. He was called to

Prinsep

395

Prinsep

the bar by the Inner Temple in Trinity
term 1817, and was the author of ' An Essay
on Money/ London, 1818, 8vo, and of a
translation of J. B. Say's ' Political Economy,
with Notes/ 2 vols. 8vo, 1811. He was
created LL.D. in 1824, received the appoint-

ment of advocate-general of Bengal, and
died at Chiswick on 8 June 1864 (Gent.
Mag. 1864, ii. 124 ; ALLIBONE, Diet, of Eng-
lish Lit. ii. 1691).

[This article has been based largely upon the
autobiographical sketch to which reference is
made in it, and on information furnished by a
member of Prinsep's family and by friends.
Prinsep's works have also been consulted.]

A. J. A.

PRINSEP, JAMES (1799-1840), archi-
tect and orientalist, born in 1759, was seventh
son of John Prinsep, and a younger brother
of Henry Thoby Prinsep [q. v.] He was ori-
ginally intended for the profession of an
architect, and at the age of fifteen commenced
the study of that profession under Augustus
Pugin [q.v.], but his eyesight being injured
by too close application to mechanical and
other drawing, he was obliged to seek fresh
employment. Eventually, after having under-
gone a training for the duties of assay, he was
appointed, at the age of twenty, assistant
assay-master at the Calcutta mint, arriving
there on 15 Sept. 1819. His eyesight in
the meantime, under skilful medical treat-
ment, had been completely restored. His
chief in the mint was Dr. Horace Hayman
Wilson, afterwards Boden professor of
Sanscrit at Oxford, and for many years
librarian at the India House. A few
months after Prinsep's arrival, Dr. Wilson
was sent to Benares to remodel the mint in
that city, and during his absence Prinsep
conducted all the assay business at the Cal-
cutta mint. On Wilson's return, Prinsep
was appointed assay-master in the Benares
mint, and retained that office until that
mint was abolished in 1830, when he was
reappointed to the Calcutta mint as deputy
assay-master under Wilson. On the retire-
ment of the latter in 1832, Prinsep succeeded
him as assay-master and secretary to the
mint committee at Calcutta. He retained
these appointments until 1838, when, owing
to his intense application to scientific and
literary pursuits, in addition to his official
duties, his health entirely failed, and he was
compelled to return to England. He died in
London, of softening of the brain, on 22 April
1840, in his forty-first year.

Apart from his literary and scientific
pursuits, Prinsep's work was by no means
confined to his assay duties. Upon his ap-
pointment at Benares, finding a new mint

under construction the architectural de-
sign of which was very defective, he ob-
tained authority to complete the building
upon an amended plan, which he carried
out with considerable skill at the estimated
cost of the original design. He was subse-
quently employed upon similar work at the
same station, including the erection of a
church. He also acted as member and secre-
tary of a committee appointed to carry out
municipal improvements. He improved
the drainage of the city by constructing a
tunnel from the Ganges to conduct water
into it. He built a bridge of five arches of
large span over the Karamnasa, a river
which divides the province of Benares from
Behar. He took down and restored the mina-
rets of the mosque of Arangzib, the founda-
tions of which were giving way. After his re-
turn to Calcutta he successfully completed a
canal which had been commenced under the
direction of one of his brothers, an officer of
the Bengal engineers, who was killed by a
fall from his horse while engaged upon the
work. The construction of this canal, which
connected the river Hugli with the naviga-
tion of the Sunderbands, was a difficult work,
involving the building of locks in soil of q uick-
sands, and was regarded as a very skilful piece
of engineering. Prinsep's mechanical skill ap-
pears to have been very remarkable even in
his childhood. When at the Calcutta mint
he prepared with his own hands, for pur-
poses of assay, a balance of such delicacy as
to indicate the three-thousandth part of a
grain. He was the author of a reform of
the weights and measures of India, and of
the uniform coinage, under which the com-
pany's rupee was substituted in 1835 for the
various coinages then existing. His work,
'Useful Tables illustrative of Indian His-
tory/ included in the collected edition of his
works, is a mine of information regarding
all coins of Indian currency from the earliest
times, as well as chronological and genea-
logical details of ancient and modern India.
But it is upon his literary work that Prin-
sep's fame mainly rests. Shortly after his
return from Benares to Calcutta, he became
a frequent contributor to, and afterwards
editor of, a periodical called ' Gleanings in
Science/ started by Major Herbert, a scien-
tific officer in the company's service. Its object
was to make known in India discoveries or
advances in art and science made in Europe.
This periodical subsequently became the
journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, of
which Prinsep became secretary in succes-
sion to Wilson. From this time Prinsep de-
voted himself largely to the study of the an-
tiquities of India, and to deciphering ancient

Prior

396

Prior

inscriptions, of which copies were sent to
him from all parts of India. He succeeded
in deciphering certain important inscriptions
in the Pali language, on pillars at Delhi and
Allahabad, which had baffled Sir William
Jones, Colebrooke, and Wilson. These in-
scriptions, Prinsep found, were identical with
each other, and had their counterparts on
rocks at Girnar in Guzerat, and at Dhauli
in Katak (Cuttack). They contained edicts
of Asoka, the Buddhist prince who lived in
the third century before Christ and was the
contemporary of the early Seleucidae kings
of Syria. Prinsep also devoted much time
and labour to the study of numismatics. His
articles on this subject and on other matters
connected with the antiquities of India were
in 1858 collected and published in two
volumes under the editorship of Mr. Edward
Thomas. Prinsep was a fellow of the Royal
Society, and a, corresponding member of the
Institute of France and of the Royal Aca-
demy at Berlin.

A memorial of him was erected at Cal-
cutta in the form of a ghat or landing-place,
with a handsome building for the protection
of passengers landing or embarking. This
stands on the left bank of the Hugli below
Fort William, and is known as * Prinsep's
Ghat.'

Prinsep married, in 1885, Harriet, youngest
daughter of Colonel Aubert, of the Bengal
army, who, with one daughter, survived him.

[Annual Register, 1840 ; Essays on Indian
Antiquities, Historic, Numismatic, and Palseo-
graphic, of the late James Prinsep, F.R.S.,
secretary to the Asiatic Society of Bengal,
&c., with Memoir by Henry Thoby Prinsep,
edited by Edward Thomas, London, 1858; Men
whom India has known, compiled by J. J. Hig-
ginbotham, 1871.] A. J. A.

PRIOR, SIR JAMES (1790 P-1869), mis-
cellaneous writer, son of Matthew Prior,
was born at Lisburn about 1790. He entered
the navy as a surgeon, and sailed from Ply-
mouth in the Nisus frigate on 22 June 1810.
His ship proceeded to Simon's Town, Cape of
Good Hope ; was stationed at Mauritius from
November 1810 to April 1811, when he had
charge of the wounded ; and, after visiting
the Seychelles Islands, Madras, Mauritius,
Java (at the reduction of which by the
British in September 1811 he was present),
and Batavia, gradually returned to the Cape.
This journey Prior described in a ' Voyage
in the Indian Seas in the Nisus frigate during
1810 and 1811,' published by Sir Richard
Phillips in 1820, and included in the first
volume of a collection of ' New Voyages and
Travels.' His next expedition, in the same
frigate, was to Table Bay (February 1812),

St. Helena (January 1813), Rio de Janeiro
(October 1813), and Pernambuco (December
1813). This tour he also described in a
* Voyage along the Eastern Coast of Africa,
&c.' (1819), and it was included in the
second volume of Phillips's ' Voyages.'

Prior was present at the surrender of Heli-
goland, which was confirmed to England by
the treaty of Kiel on 14 Jan. 1814. In the
same year he was ordered to accompany the
first regiment of imperial Russian guards from
Cherbourg to St. Petersburg, and in 1815
he was on the coast of La Vendee, and was
present at the surrender of Napoleon on
15 July. He then became staff surgeon to the
Chatham division of the royal marines, and to
three of the royal yachts. While at Chatham
he forwarded to Canning, on 27 May 1826, a
copy of his enlarged edition of the * Life of
Burke ' (Official Correspondence of Canning,
1887, ii. 195-6). His next appointment was
that of assistant to the director-general of
the medical department of the navy, and on
1 Aug. 1843 he was created deputy-inspector
of hospitals. He was knighted at St. James's
Palace on 11 June 1858, \vas elected mem-
ber of the Royal Irish Academy in 1830,
and F.S. A. on 25 Nov. 1830. For many years
before his death he resided at Norfolk Cres-
cent, Hyde Park. He died at Brighton on
14 Nov. 1869.

A portrait of Prior, by E. U. Eddis, was
lithographed by Mr. Dawson Turner. A
second impression, lithographed by W. D.,
i.e. William Drummond, was published in
London in 1835 as one of a set of portraits of
prominent members at the Athenaeum Club,
to which Prior was elected in 1830. He
married, in 1817, Dorothea, relict of Mr. E.
James. She died at Oxford Terrace, Hyde
Park, on 28 Nov. 1841. In 1847 he married
Carolina, relict of Mr. Charles H. Watson.
She died on 14 Dec. 1881, aged 85.

Prior's chief works were biographies of his
compatriots, Burke and Goldsmith. The
c Memoir of the Life and Character of
Edmund Burke ' appeared in 1824, and was
reissued, enlarged to two volumes, in 1826.
The third edition came out in 1839, the
fourth in 1846, and, after it had been revised
by the author, the memoir was included in
1854 in ' Bohn's British Classics.' It showed
industry and good sense, and is still con-
sidered the best summary of Burke's career.
His 'Life of Oliver Goldsmith, from a variety
of original sources,' was published in 1837 in
two volumes ; and in the same year he edited
in four volumes the ( Miscellaneous Works
of Goldsmith, including a variety of pieces
now first collected.' Both works reflected
credit on his industry. When John Forster

Prior

397

Prior

(1812-1876) [q. v.] brought out in 1848 his
popular volume on ' The Life and Adventures
of Oliver Goldsmith,' he was accused by Prior
of wholesale plagiarism. The charge and
defence are set out in the ' Literary Gazette,'
3 June, 17 June, and 29 July 1848, and the
' Athenaeum,' 10 June 1848; and the accusa-
tion was further rebutted by Forster in 1854
in the second edition of his work. Washing-
ton Irving, in his ' Life of Goldsmith ' (1849),
admitted his obligations to ' the indefatigable
Prior.' Nevertheless, Prior's tract of eight
pages, entitled '.Goldsmith's Statue,' which
details his own industry, denounces Wash-
ington Irving for having stolen his materials.
His other works were : 1. ' The Remonstrance
of a Tory to Sir Robert Peel,' 1827, in which
he condemned that statesman's position on the
Roman catholic question. 2. 'The Country
House and other Poems,' 1 846. 3. * Invitation
to Malvern,apoemwith introductory poetical
epistle to Charles Phillips,' 1851. 4. ' Lines
on reading Verses of Admiral Smyth,' 1857.

5. ' Llangothlen,' a sketch (without place or
date) ; a copy given by Prior to Dyce is in
the latter's library at South Kensington.

6. ' Life of Edmond Malone, with Selections
from his Manuscript Anecdotes/ 1860; the
second portion is of little value (cf. Notes
and Queries, 2nd ser. ix. 324, 368).

[Men of the Time, 1868 ed. ; Allibone's Diet,
of Literature ; Journ.Brit. Archaeol. Assoe. 1870,
p. 268; Proceedings Soc. of Antiquaries, 2nd ser.
ir. 474 ; Reg. and Mag. of Biography, ii. 304;
Gent. Mag. 1842, pt. i. p. 112.] W. P. C.

PRIOR, MATTHEW (1664-1721), poet
and diplomatist, was born on 21 July 1664.
As to the place of his birth there has been
some hesitation, arising chiefly from the con-
tradictory nature of the records which bear
upon his subsequent connection with St.
John's College, Cambridge. In two of these
he is described as ' Middlesexiensis,' in a third
as ' Dorcestriensis ; ' but the bulk of tradition
is in favour of the latter, the exact place of
birth being supposed to have been Wim-
borne, or Wimborne Minster, in East Dorset,
where his father, George Pripr, is said to have
been a joiner (cf. MAYOK, Admission to St.
John's College, ii. 92-3). There is, however,
no record of his baptism at that locality.
This has been accounted for by the sup-
position that his parents were nonconfor-
mists, and to this he himself is thought to
refer in his first epistle to his friend, Fleet-
wood Shepherd —

So at pure Barn of loud Non-Con,
Where with my Granam. I have gone.

Another tradition makes him a pupil at the

Wimborne free grammar school ; and a third,
too picturesque to be neglected, affirms the
hole that perforates a copy of Raleigh's
* History of the World,' which is, or was, to
be found in the church library over the old
sacristy of St. Cuthberga in Wimborne, to
have been caused by the youthful Prior, who
fell asleep over it with a lighted candle.
Unfortunately, it has been proved conclu-
sively by Mr. G. A. Aitken (Contemporary
Review, May 1890) that the books were placed
in the library at a much later date than
Prior's boyhood. While he was still very
young his father moved to Stephen's Alley,
Westminster, either to be near the school or
to be near his own brother Samuel, a vintner
at the Rhenish Wine House in Channel (now
Cannon) Row. George Prior sent his son
to Westminster School, then under the rule
of Dr. Busby. Dying shortly afterwards, his
widow was unable to pay the school fees,
and young Prior, who had then reached the
middle of the third form, was taken into his
uncle's house to assist in keeping the accounts,
his seat being in the bar. Here, coming one
day to ask for his friend, Fleetwood Shep-
herd [q.v.],Lord Dorset found the boy reading
Horace, and, after questioning him a little,
set him to turn an ode into English. Prior
speedily brought it upstairs to Dorset and
his friends, so well rendered in verse that
it became the fashion with the users of the
house to give him passages out of Horace
and Ovid to translate. At last, upon one
occasion, when Dr. Sprat, the dean of West-
minster, and Mr. Knipe, the second master
at the school, were both present, Lord Dorset
asked the boy whether he would go back to
his studies. Uncle and nephew being nothing
loth, Prior returned to Westminster, the earl
paying for his books, and his uncle for his
clothes, until such time as he could become
a king's scholar, which he did in 1681. It
was at this date that Prior made the ac-
quaintance of Charles and James Montagu,
the sons of the Hon. George Montagu, whose
residence, Manchester House, was in Channel
Row, opposite the Rhenish Wine House
[see MONTAGU, CHARLES, earl of Halifax;
and MONTAGU, SIR JAMES, 1666-1723].
With both of the brothers, but chiefly with
the younger, James (afterwards lord chief
baron of the exchequer), Prior formed a close
friendship. In 1682 Charles Montagu, also
a king's scholar, was admitted a fellow com-
moner of Trinity College, Cambridge, and a
year later Prior, finding that James Montagu,
would probably follow his brother's example,
and fearing also that he himself would be sent
to Christ Church, Oxford, accepted, against
Lord Dorset's wish, one of three scholarships

Prior

398

Prior

then recently established at St. John's Col-
lege, Cambridge, by the Duchess of Somerset.
Beingthe only Westminster boy at St. John's,
he attracted exceptional notice ; but for the
time he alienated his patron.

In 1686 he took his bachelor's degree, and
in the following year made his first literary
essay, a reply to Dryden's ' Hind and Panther/
This was entitled ' The Hind and the Panther
transvers'dto the Story of the Country-Mouse
and the City-Mouse.' His ostensible colla-
borator in this satire, which had small lite-
rary merit but gave much satisfaction to the
'no popery' party, was Charles Montagu;
but it is probable that Prior was the active
partner (cf. SPENCE, Anecdotes, ed. Singer,
1858, p. 102; BELJAME, Le Public et les
Hommes de Lettres enAnyleterre, p. 195). In
April 1688 Prior obtained a fellowship, and
composed the annual poetical tribute which
St. John's College paid to one of its bene-
factors, the Earl of Exeter. This was a rhymed
exercise, in the Cowley manner, upon Exodus
iii. 14, and is preserved in Prior's poems. One
of its results was that Prior became tutor to
Lord Exeter's sons. His office, however, was
of brief duration, for Lord Exeter broke up
his household after the revolution and went
to Italy. Thereupon Prior applied to his old
patron, Lord Dorset, and ultimately, probably
by the good offices of Fleetwood Shepherd,
was appointed secretary to Lord Dursley
(afterwards Earl of Berkeley), then starting
as King William's ambassador to the Hague.
This appointment is usually regarded as a
reward of literary merit ; but apart from his
share in the ' Town and Country Mouse,' the
interest of which was mainly political, Prior
had at this date produced nothing of import-
ance, and his post might have been given
to any other university man of promise who
could command the patronage of Dorset. In
Holland he stayed for several years, being
made in the interim gentleman of the bed-
chamber to King William, with whom he
found considerable favour, especially during
the great congress of 1691. He also at this
time wrote several court poems, notably a
' Hymn to the Sun,' 1694 ; memorial verses
on Queen Mary's death, 1695 ; and an admi-
rable ballad paraphrase of Boileau's pompous
' Ode sur la Prise de Namur,' which strong-
hold, it will be remembered, had fallen to
the French in 1692, only to be retaken by the
English three years later. This last jeu
$ esprit was published anonymously in Sep-
tember 1695. Another metrical tribute to
William followed the assassination plot of
1696, to which year, in addition, belongs the
clever little occasional piece, not printed until
long after its author's death, entitled * The

Secretary,' and describing his distractions
while in Holland.

Throughout all this period, Prior was
acting diligently as a diplomatist. It has
sometimes been considered that his quali-
fications in this way were slight ; but his
unprinted papers completely negative this
impression. He had the good fortune to
please both Anne and Louis XIV, as well as
William ; and the fact that Swift and Boling-
broke later acknowledged his business apti-
tude and acquaintance with matters of trade
may fairly be set against any contention to
the contrary on the part of political oppo-
nents.

In 1697 he was employed as secretary in
the negotiations at the treaty of Ryswick,
for bringing over the articles of peace in
connection with which, * to their Excellencies
the Lords Justicies,' he received a gratuity of
two hundred guineas. Subsequently he was
nominated secretary of state in Ireland, and
then, in 1698, he went to Paris as secretary
to the embassy, serving successively under
the Earl of Portland and the Earl of Jersey,
with the latter of whom he returned to Eng-
land. But he went again to Paris for some
time with the Earl of Manchester, and then,
after 'a very particular audience' with his
royal master, in August 1699, at Loo in
Holland, was sent home in the following
November with the latest tidings of the pend-
ing partition treaty. His old master, Lord
Jersey, was secretary of state, and Prior
became an under-secretary. In the winter
of 1699 he produced his ' Carmen Seculare
for the Year 1700,' a glorification of the * acts
and gests' of ' the Nassovian.' The uni-
versity of Cambridge made him an M.A.,
and upon the retirement of John Locke, inva-
lided, he became a commissioner of trade and
plantations, afterwards entering parliament
as member for East Grinstead. His sena-
torial career was but short, as the parliament
in which he sat only lasted from February
to June 1701. In the impeachment by the
tories of Somers, Orford, and Halifax for their
share in framing the partition treaty, Prior
followed Lord Jersey in voting against those
lords ; but it is alleged that neither he nor
Jersey had ever favoured the* negotiation,
although they considered themselves bound
to obey the king's orders, and. this, as far as
Prior is concerned, receives support from his
own words in the later poem of ' The Con-
versation,' 1720:

Matthew, who knew the whole intrigue,
Ne'er much approv'd that mystic league.

The explanation given by his friend, Sir
James Montagu — namely, that he had to

Prior

399

Prior

choose whether to condemn the king or the
king's ministers, and that he chose the latter —
may perhaps be accepted as the best reason
for what has sometimes been regarded as a
discreditable political volte-face. However
this may be, with the accession of Anne in-,
1702, he joined the tories, a step which
brought him into close relations with Harley,
Bolingbroke, and Swift, but landed him on
the opposite side to Addison, Garth, Steele,
and some others of his literary contempo-
raries. In 1707 his attachment to the tory
party led to his being deprived of his com-
missionership of trade; but in 1711, a year
after the tories' accession to power, he was
made a commissioner of customs. In July of
the same year he was privately despatched
to Paris in connection with the negotiations
which preceded the peace of Utrecht —
negotiations in which again, if we are to
believe the above-quoted poem, he was an
obedient rather than a willing agent :

In the vile Utrecht Treaty too,
Poor man! he found enough to do.

Upon his return, having assumed a false
name for the sake .of secrecy, he was
stopped at Deal as a French spy by a bun-
gling official, and detained until orders came
from London for his release. This accident to
some extent revealed his mission ; and, to
meet the gossip arising therefrom, Swift has-
tily drew up in September a clever mock
account of his journey to Paris — ' a formal
grave lie, from the beginning to the end/
which, besides mystifyingthe quidnuncs, mis-
led, and did not particularly please, even Prior
himself. But Mons. Mesnager and the Abbe
Gualtier, who had accompanied him from
France, had come fully armed with ^powers to
treat with the English ministry, and after a
successionofconferenc.es, many of which took
place at Prior's house in Duke Street, West-
minster, the preliminaries were signed for
what was popularly known as ' Matt's Peace '
on 27 Sept. Prior's intimate knowledge of
these proceedings led to his being named
one of the plenipotentiaries on the occasion ;
but Lord Strafford, it is said, declined to be
associated with a colleague of so obscure an
origin. His nomination was in consequence
revoked, his place being taken by the bishop of
Bristol, Dr. John Robinson [q. v.] In August
1712, however, Prior went to Paris with
Bolingbroke in connection with the suspen-
sion of arms during the progress of the
Utrecht conference, and he remained at Paris
after Bolingbroke's return to England, ulti-
mately exercising the full powers of a pleni-
potentiary (cf. LEGRELLE, La Diplomatic
Frangaise et la Succession tfEspagne, vol. iv.

passim ; MACKNIGHT, Life of Bolingbroke).
Then, after some months of doubt, tension,
and anxiety, preceding and following upon
Queen Anne's death in 1714, he was re-
called, having already been deprived of his
commissionership of customs. As soon as
he got back (March 1715), he was impeached
by Sir Robert Walpole, ordered into the
custody of the sergeant-at-arms, and treated
with considerable rigour. He amused him-
self during his enforced seclusion by com-
posing a long poem in Hudibrastic metre,
entitled 'Alma; or the Progress of the
Mind,' a whimsical and very discursive dia-
logue on the locality of the soul, supposed to
be carried on between himself and his friend
and protege, Richard Shelton. In 1717
he was exempted from the act of grace,
but was nevertheless soon afterwards set at
liberty. Fortunately, through all his vicis-
situdes, his foresight had prompted him to
retain his St. John's fellowship, or he would
have been practically penniless.

To increase his means of subsistence, at
this juncture Lord Harley and Lord
Bathurst, aided by Gay, Arbuthnot, and
others, busied themselves in obtaining sub-
scribers for a folio edition of his poems.
Already, in 1709, the publication, two years
earlier, of an unauthorised issue of his fugi-
tive verse by the notorious Edmund Curll
[q. v.] had obliged him to collect from Dryden's
* Miscellanies ' and other sources a number
of his pieces, to which he had added others
not previously printed, prefacing the whole
by an elaborately written eulogy of his now
deceased patron, Charles, earl of Dorset and
Middlesex. This he had addressed to
Dorset's son Lionel, afterwards the first
duke. To the poems in this collection of
1709 he appended, in the edition of 1718,
the above-mentioned ( Alma,' and a long-
incubated effort in heroics and three books,
entitled ' Solomon on the Vanity of the
World.' This volume, which was delivered
to its subscribers early in 1719, is said to
have brought him in four thousand guineas.
' Great Mother,' he had written in some
verses printed in it :

Great Mother, let me once be able
To have a garden, house, and stable ;
That I may read, and ride, and plant,
Superior to desire, or want •
And as health fails, and years increase,
Sit clown, and think, and die in peace.

His wish, real or feigned, was now to be
gratified. To the profits of his great folio Lord
Harley added a like sum of 4,OOOJ. for the
purchase of Down Hall in Essex, an estate
not very far from Harlow, and three miles

Prior

400

Prior

south-west of the church of Hatfield Broad
Oak. It is now in the possession of the
Selwyn family, who still preserve Prior's
favourite chair ; but at the poet's death it
reverted, by arrangement, to Lord Harley.
In a ballad of ' Down Hall,' afterwards pub-
lished separately, Prior describes charmingly
his first visit to his new retreat, in company
with Harley's agent, John Morley [q. v.J,
the notorious land-jobber, of Halstead, and
his own Swedish servant, Newman or
Oeman. Unhappily his health was already
failing, and, like his friend Swift, he suffered
from deafness. At Down Hall, however,
he continued, for the most part, to reside,
amusing himself in the manner of Pope by
nursing his ailments and improving his pro-
perty until his death, which took place on
18 Sept. 1721, at Lord Harley's seat of
Wimpole, where he was on a visit. He was
in his fifty-eighth year, a circumstance which
did not prevent an admirer (Mr. Robert In-
gram) from writing :

Horace and He were call'd in haste
From this vile Earth to Heaven ;

The cruel year not fully pass'd
^Etatis, fifty-seven.

He was buried, as he desired, f at the feet of
Spenser,' on 25 Sept., and left five hundred
pounds for a monument. This was duly
erected, close to Shadwell's, in the Poets'
Corner of Westminster Abbey, surmounted
with the bust by Antoine Coysevox (mis-
named Coriveaux in the poet's will), which
had been given to him by Louis XIV. His
epitaph was written by the copious Dr. Ro-
bert Freind [q. v.] To < the College of St.
John the Evangelist, in Cambridge,' he left by
will two hundred pounds' worth of books.
These, which were to be preserved in the
library with some earlier gifts, included the
poems of 1718 ' in the greatest paper ' (there
are said to have been three issues of this
emphatically ' tall ' volume). He also left to
the college Hyacinthe Rigaud's portrait of
his patron, Edward, earl of Jersey, and his
own portrait by Alexis-Simon Belle, familiar
in Vertue's engraving. There is another
well-known likeness of him by Jonathan
Richardson in the National Portrait Gallery,
which again is a duplicate of one belonging
to the Duke of Portland, and this too was
engraved by Vertue in 1719 for Lord Harley
(Letter to Swift, 4 May 1720). Prior was
also painted by Kneller (Stationers' Hall),
Michael Dahl, and others, including an un-
known artist, whose work is in the Dyce col-
lection at South Kensington. The Dahl
portrait, once the poet's own property, and
afterwards Lord Oxford's, now belongs to

Aubrey Harcourt, esq., of Nuneham Park,
and was etched in 1889 by Gr. W. Rhead for
the ' Parchment Library.' Besides the Coyse-
vox bust above mentioned, there is one attri-
buted to Roubiliac, which was purchased for
one hundred and thirty guineas by Sir Robert
Peel at the Stowe sale of 1848 (Illustrated
London News, 26 Aug.) ; in the Portland
collection, dispersed in 1786, was an enamel
by Boit (Academy, 4 Aug. 1883).

The character of Prior has suffered some-
what from Johnson's unlucky application to it
of the line in Horace about the cask which re-
tains the scent of its first wine. ' In his private
relaxation/ says the doctor, ' he revived the
tavern,' i.e. the Rhenish Wine House of his
youth; and certainly some of the stories
which have been repeated from Spence, Ar-
buthnot, and others, of the very humble
social status of his Chloes and ' nut-brown
maids ' lend a qualified support to Johnson's
epigram (cf. SPENCE, Anecdotes, 1858, pp.
2, 37 ; Richardsoniana, 1776, p. 275). But
the evidence of his better qualities rests upon
a surer foundation. Those who knew him
well — and, both by rank and intellect, they
were some of the noblest in the land — concur
in praising him ; and even Johnson rather
inconsistently admits that in a scandal-
mongering age little ill is heard of him. But,
by his, own admission (cf. verses For my
own Monument), his standard can hardly have
been a very elevated one ; and in his official
life, although he performed his duties cre-
ditably, he was probably an opportunist
rather than an enthusiast. In private there
can be no doubt that he was a kind friend,
and, as far as is possible to a valetudinarian,
a pleasant and an equable companion. Swift's
picture of him (Journal to Stella, 21 Feb.
1711) as one who ' has generally a cough,
which he only calls a cold,' and who walks
in the park ' to make himself fat,' coupled
with Davis's ' thin, hollow-looked man,' and
Bolingbroke's ' visage de bois,' may stand
in place of longer descriptions. As to his
amiability, there is no better testimony than
that of Lord Harley's daughter, afterwards
the Duchess of Portland, to whom as a child
Prior addressed the lines beginning ' My
noble, lovely little Peggy.' Her recollection
of him was that he made * himself beloved
by every living thing in the house — master,
child, and servant, human creature, or
animal ' (LADY M. WOETLEY MONTAGU,
Works, ed. Wharncliffe, 1837, i. 63).

Apart from the somewhat full-wigged
dedication prefixed to his pooms of 1709 and
1718, and his contributions in 1710 to the
tory ' Examiner,' Prior's known prose works
are of slight importance. At Longleat there

Prior

401

Prior

are, among other things, four imprinted
< Dialogues of the Dead ' (Hist. MSS. Comm.
3rd Rep. App. p. 194), which have been
greatly praised by Pope, Beattie, Nichols,
and others who have seen them ; and it is
from his original papers that is said to be
compiled the dubious ' History of his Own
Time,' which, with a second volume of
* Miscellaneous Works/ including several
pieces of verse now reckoned among his
accepted efforts, was editorially put forth
by one J. Bancks in 1740 [1739]. Both
volumes purport to be derived from tran-
scripts by Prior's executor, Adrian Drift,
who died in 1738. But a letter fromHeneage
Legge to the Earl of Dartmouth on 6 Nov.
1739 (id. llth Rep. App. pt. v. p. 329)
throws considerable doubt on these collec-
tions, and it is not easy to decide how far
they were ' a trick of a bookseller's.' It is
possible, however, to distrust too much, as
they admittedly contain a very great deal that
is authentic, and they are certainly not
without interest.

Of his poems Prior speaks, either affectedly
or with sincerity, as ' the product of his
leisure hours, who had commonly business
-enough upon his hands, and was only a poet
by accident ; ' and it seems clear that the
collection of his fugitive pieces into a volume
was precipitated by Curll's unauthorised
issue in 1707 of the ' Poems on Several
Occasions,' just as the larger collection of
1718 was prompted by Prior's necessitous
circumstances. As it is, some of his now
best known pieces, * The Secretary,' 'The
Female Phaeton,' < To a Child of Quality,'
were not included among his works until
after his death. What he considered to be
tis most successful efforts are at present, as
it often happens, the least valued. His three
books of ' Solomon on the Vanity of the
World,' of which he himself ruefully ad-
mitted in < The Conversation,'

Indeed, poor Solomon in rhyme
Was much too grave to be sublime,

although they once found admirers in John
Wesley and Cowper, find few readers to-
day; and his paraphrase of the fine old ballad
of ' The Nut-Brown Maid ' as ' Henry and
Emma ' shares their fate. His * Alma,' which
he regarded as a ' loose and hasty scribble,'
is, on the contrary, still a favourite with the
admirers of Butler, whose ' Hudibras ' is its
avowed model — a model which it perhaps
excels in facility of rhyme and ease of versi-
fication. In Prior's imitations of the ' Conte '
of La Fontaine this metrical skill is main-
tained, and he also shows consummate art
in the telling of a story in verse. Unhappily,

VOL, XLVI.

in spite of Johnson's extraordinary dictum
that « Prior is a lady's book '(BosWELL, ed. Hill,
1887, iii. 192), his themes are not equally
commendable. But he is one of the neatest
of English epigrammatists, and in occasional
pieces and familiar verse has no rival in
English. 'Prior's,' says Thackeray, in an
oft-quoted passage (English Humourists,
1864, p. 175) ' seem to me amongst the easiest,
the richest, the most charmingly humourous
of English lyrical poems. Horace is always
in his mind, and his song, and his philosophy,
his good sense, his happy easy turns and
melody, his loves, and his Epicureanism,
bear a great resemblance to that most de-
lightful and accomplished master.'

[The chief collections of Prior's poems pub.
lished in his lifetime are : Poems on Several
Occasions (1) 1707, (2) 1709, (3) 1716, and (4)
1718. Nos. 1 and 3 were unauthorised, the
former being repudiated by Prior in the preface
to No. 2, the latter by notice in the London
Gazette of 24 March 1716, but both probably
contain poems by Prior which ' he thought ft
prudent to disown' (POPE, Corresp. iii. 194-5).
The Conversation and Down Hall came out in
1720 and 1723 respectively. Other pieces are
included in the Miscellaneous Works of 1740.
Of posthumous editions of his poetical works
that of Evans (2 vols. 1779) long enjoyed the
reputation of being the best. The most com-
plete at present is the revised Aldine edition
(also 2 vols.), edited in 1892 by Mr. R. Brimley
Johnson. A selection by the writer of this paper,
with a lengthy Introduction and Notes, contain-
ing much fresh biographical material, chiefly de-
rived from an unprinted statement by Prior's
friend Sir James Montagu, appeared in the
Parchment Library in 1 889. Among other sources
of information, in addition to Johnson's Lives,
Thackeray's Lectures, and the letters of Han-
mer, Bolingbroke, and Pope, may be mentioned
North British Eeview, November 1857 ; Con-
temporary Eeview, July 1872 ; Longman's Maga-
zine, October 1884; Contemporary Review, May
1890, an excellent article by Mr. G. A. Aitken;
and Chester's Westminster Abbey Eegisters. pp.
304, 348.] A. D.

PRIOR, THOMAS (1682 ?-17ol), founder
of the Dublin Society and philanthropist, born
about 1682, was a native of Rathdowny,
Queen's County. He entered the public school
at Kilkenny in January 1696-7, and continued
there till April 1699. Among his school-
fellows was George Berkeley [q. v.], subse-
quently bishop of Cloyne, with whom he
formed a lifelong friendship. Prior entered
Trinity College, Dublin, obtained a scholar-
ship in 1701, and graduated B.A. in 1703.
He subsequently devoted himself to the pro-
motion of material and industrial works
among the protestant population in Ireland.

DD

Prior

402

Pritchard

In 1729 appeared at Dublin his 'List of the
Absentees of Ireland/ and in the following
year he published ' Observations on Coin.'
In conjunction with Samuel Madden [q. v.]
and eleven other friends, Prior in 1731 suc-
ceeded in establishing the Dublin Society for
the Promotion of Agriculture, Manufactures,
Arts, and Sciences. It was duly incorporated,
and received a grant from parliament in 1749
of 500/. a year, and subsequently developed
into the Royal Dublin Society.

To Lord Chesterfield, who during his vice-
royalty had occasional intercourse with Prior
and formed a high opinion of him, Prior in
1746 dedicated e An Authentic Narrative of
the Success of Tar-water in Curing a great
number and variety of Distempers.' This
publication included two letters from Berke-
ley. An essay by Prior, advocating the en-
couragement of the linen manufacture in
Ireland, was published at Dublin in 1749.

Prior died on 21 Oct. 1751, and was buried
at Eathdowny. A monument was erected
by subscription to his memory in Christ
Church Cathedral, Dublin, with an inscrip-
tion in Latin by Bishop Berkeley, who styled
him ' Societatis Dubliniensis auctor, insti-
tutor, curator.' A marble bust of Prior is in
the possession of the Royal Dublin Society.
A portrait of him in mezzotint was published
at Dublin in 1752.

[Gilbert's Hist, of Dublin ; Chesterfield's Let-
ters, by Lord Mahon ; Records of the Dublin
Society ; Berkeley's Literary Eelics ; Tracts re-
lative to Ireland, 1861 ; Berkeley's Works, 1871.1

J. T. G.

PRIOR, THOMAS ABIEL (1809-1886),
line-engraver, was born on 5 Nov. 1809. He
first distinguished himself in 1846 by engrav-
ing a plate of ' Heidelberg Castle and Town/
from a drawing by J. M. W. Turner, R.A.,
and under Turner's supervision ; it was pub-
lished by subscription. He next essayed a plate
in mezzotint,'More frightened than hurt/ after
James Bateman ; but he afterwards returned
to the line manner, in which he successfully
executed several other plates after Turner.
They included < Zurich,' 1852 ; ' Dido building
Carthage,' 1863; 'Apollo and the Sibyl' (Bay
of Baiae), 1873 ; ' The Sun rising in a Mist,'
begun by "William Chapman, 1874; and 'The
Fighting Tem6raire/ 1886, his latest and one
of his best works. He engraved also after
Turner, ' The Goddess of Discord choosing
the Apple of Contention in the Garden of the
Hesperides ' and ' Heidelberg Castle ' for the
Turner Gallery, and 'The Golden Bough'
and ' Venice : the Dogana ' for the Vernon
Gallery. Besides the last two, there are in
the Vernon Gallery plates by him of ' Ruins
in Italy,' after Richard Wilson, R.A. ; 'De

Tabley Park ' and ' The Council of Horses/
after James Ward, R. A., and ' Woodcutting
in Windsor Forest/ after John Linnell. He
like wise engraved ' Crossing the Bridge/ after
Sir Edwin Landseer, R.A., and for the ' Art
Journal ' the following pictures in the royal
collection : ' The Windmill/ after Ruysdael ;
'The Village Fete/ after David Teniers ;
' Dover/ after George Chambers ; ' The Open-
ing of New London Bridge/ after Clarkson
Stanfield, R.A. ; and ' Constantinople : the
Golden Horn/ after Jacobus Jacobs.

During the later years of his life Prior re-
sided in Calais, whither he removed in order
to be near his son, who had settled there.
He taught drawing in one or two of the
public schools, and devoted his leisure time
to engraving. He exhibited twice only at
the Royal Academy, and never elsewhere.
He died at Calais on 8 Nov. 1886.

[Times, 11 Nov. 1886; Athenseum, 1886, ii.
677 ; Bryan's Dictionary of Painters and En-
gravers, ed. Graves and Armstrong, 1886-9, ii.
323.] K. E. G.

PRISOT, SIR JOHN (d. 1460), judge, was
probably born at Westberies, Ruckinge, Kent,
of which manor his father was lord, towards
the close of the fourteenth century. He was
called to the degree of serjeant-at-law on
31 Aug. 1443, and on 16 Jan. 1448-9 was
made chief justice of the common bench.
He was afterwards knighted, was a trier of
petitions from Gascony and other parts be-
yond sea in the parliaments of 1453 and
1455, and in the latter year was a member
of the Hertfordshire commission for raising
funds for the defence of Calais. In 1459 he
became one of the feoffees to the use of the
crown of various estates in the duchy of
Lancaster. He died in 1460, before the ac-
cession of Edward IV.

Prisot was a strong and learned judge,
and was ' of furtherance ' to Littleton in the
compilation of his ' Tenures.' He was lord
of .the manor of Wallington, Hertfordshire,
where his widow Margaret was residing in
1480.

[Cussans's Hertfordshire, Odsey Hundred, p.
80; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, iii. 597 ; Hasted's
Kent, iii. 474 ; Dugdale's Orig. p. 58, Chron. Ser.
pp. 64, 66 ; Nicolas's Proceedings and Ordinances
of the Privy Council, vi. 239 ; Eot. Parl. v. 227,
279, vi. 355; Paston Correspondence, ed. Gaird-
ner, i. 123, 211, 290-2; Foss's Lives of the
Judges.] J. M. E.

PRITCHARD, ANDREW (1804-1882),
microscopist, eldest son of John Pritchard
of Hackney, and his wife Ann, daughter of
John Fleetwood, was born in London on
14 Dec. 1804. He was educated at St.

Pritchard

403

Pritchard

Saviour's grammar school, Southwark, and
was afterwards apprenticed to his cousin,
Cornelius Varley, a patent agent and brother
to John Varley [q. v.], the artist. On the
expiration of his apprenticeship he started in
business as an optician, first at 18 Picket
Street, then at 312 Strand, and afterwards
at 162 Fleet Street. He retired from busi-
ness about 1852, and died at Highbury on
24 Nov. 1882. He married, on 16 July 1829,
Caroline Isabella Straker.

Brought up with the ' independents,'
Pritchard later in life associated with, though
he never actually became a member of, the
sect known as Sandemanians, and it was in
connection with that body he first made the
acquaintance of Faraday. He finally became
a Unitarian, and in 1840 joined the congrega-
tion at Newington Green, a connection which
lasted throughout his life. He was greatly
interested in all the institutions connected
therewith, and was treasurer of the chapel
from 1850 to 1872.

Pritchard early turned his attention to
microscopy, and in 1824, while still with
Varley, he, at the instigation of Dr. C. R.
Goring, endeavoured to fashion a single lens
out of a diamond. Despite the discourage-
ment of diamond-cutters, he ultimately suc-
ceeded in 1826. He also fashioned simple
lenses of sapphire and of ruby. His practi-
cal work on the microscope, however, was
less productive of lasting results than his
literary labours on the application of the in-
strument to the investigation of micro-
organisms. His ' History of the Infusoria '
was long a standard work, and the impetus
it gave to the study of biological science
cannot be readily overestimated.

Pritchard was author of : 1. 'A Treatise
on Optical Instruments,' 8vo, London, 1828,
forming one of the volumes of the ' Library
of Entertaining Knowledge.' 2. 'Micro-
scopic Illustrations,' &c., written in associa-
tion with Dr. C. R. Goring, 8vo, London,
1829; reissued 1830; 2nd edit. 1838; 3rd
edit. 1845. 3. < The Microscopic Cabinet,'
8vo, London, 1832. 4. ' The Natural History
of Animalcules,' 8vo, London, 1834, after-
wards rewritten, enlarged, and issued as ' A
History of Infusoria, Living and Fossil,' 8vo,
London, 1841 ; new edit. 1852 ; 4th edit.
1861. 5. 'A List of 2,000 Microscopic Ob-
jects/ 12mo, London, 1835. 6. ' Microgra-
phia,' 8vo, London, 1837. 7. ' A Catalogue
of the Orders, Families, and Principal Genera
of British Insects,' 8vo, London, 1839.
8. i Notes on Natural History selected from
the "Microscopic Cabinet,"' 8vo, London,
1844. 9. 'English Patents,' 8vo, London,
1847. 10. ' Microscopic Objects . . . with

Instructions for preparing . . . them,' 8vo,
London, 1847. 11. 'A Practical Treatise
on Optical Instruments,' 8vo, London, 1850.
He also wrote four papers on microscopical
optics between 1827 and 1833 in the ' Quar-
terly Journal of Science,' the 'Edinburgh
Philosophical Magazine,' and the ' Philoso-
phical Magazine.'

HENRY BADEN PRITCHAUD (1841-1884),
chemist and writer, the third son of Andrew
Pritchard, was born in Canonbury on 30 Nov.
1841, and sent to Eisenach and University
College school, going afterwards to Switzer-
land to complete his education. In 1861 he
obtained an appointment in the chemical de-
partment at the Royal Arsenal, Woolwich,
and for some years before his death conducted
the photographic department there. He
died at Charlton, Kent, on 11 May 1884,
having married, 25 March 1873, Mary, daugh-
ter of Matthew Evans of Shropshire.

He was author of: 1. 'A Peep in the
Pyrenees' (anon.) 8vo, London, 1867.

2. ' Tramps in the Tyrol,' 8vo, London, 1874.

3. ' Beauty Spots on the Continent,' 8vo,
London, 1875. 4. ' Photographic Studios of
Europe,' 8vo, London, 1882. 5. ' A Trip to
Sahara with the Camera,' 8vo, London, 1884.
The following works of fiction were by
Pritchard: 6. ' Dangerfield,' 3 vols. 8vo,
London, 1878. 7. 'Old Charlton,' 3 vols.
8vo, London, 1879. 8. ' George Vanbrugh's
Mistake,' 3 vols. 8vo, London, 1880. 9. 'The
Doctor's Daughter,' 3 vols. 8vo, London,
1883. He was also proprietor and editor of
the ' Photographic News ' from 1878 to 188 i.

Portraits of him appeared in the 'British
Journal of Photography,' 1884, and the ' Year
Book of Photography,' 1885.

[Information kindly supplied by Miss Marian
Pritchard.] B. B. W.

PRITCHARD, CHARLES (1808 1893),
astronomer, was the fourth son of William
Pritchard, an enterprising but unsuccessful
manufacturer,' and was born at Alberbury,
Shropshire, on 29 Feb. 1808. His family
having removed to Brixton, he entered Mer-
chant Taylors' School as a day-boy in January
1819, and during a year and a half walked to
Suffolk Lane, a distance of four miles, every
morning before seven. Transferred to John
Stock's academy at Poplar, he learned the use
of some old astronomical instruments made
by James Ferguson (1710-1776) [q._v.], and
earned two guineas when fifteen by instruct-
ing a would-be colonist in field surveying.
His last school was Christ's Hospital, where
for a twelvemonth he headed the deputy Gre-
cians. Long early walks here again became
part of his life, and he utilised them in learning

D D 2

Pritchard

404

Pritchard

by rote passages from classical authors. Pecu-
niary difficulties at home, however, compelled
his removal ; and for two years he worked
alone, chiefly at mathematics, attending also
some lectures on chemistry. In 1825, when
only seventeen, he published an ' Introduc-
tion to Arithmetic/ and in 1826 was enabled,
by the help of friends, to enter St. John's
College, Cambridge, whence he graduated as
fourth wrangler in 1830. He proceeded M. A.
in 1833, having been elected a fellow of
his college in March 1832. He had already
communicated to the Cambridge Philosophi-
cal Society a paper on the ' Figure of the
Earth,' and he published in 1831 a ' Treatise
on the Theory of Statical Couples,' which
was adopted in the teaching of the univer-
sity, and reached a second edition in 1837.
In 1833 he accepted the head-mastership of
a school at Stockwell, newly started in con-
nection with King's College. Dean Bradley,
one of his pupils there, described him as ' a
young man, full of fire, enthusiasm, and ori-
ginal ability' (Nineteenth Century, March
1884). Difficulties, however, with the go-
verning body caused his speedy resignation ;
and the Clapham grammar school was
founded to give him a freer hand in carrying
out much-needed educational reforms. Over
this establishment he presided with remark-
able success from 1834 to 1862. His system
of teaching was wide and accommodating,
his zeal indefatigable ; and pupils were at-
tracted from all parts of the kingdom.
Among them were Dean Bradley and Pro-
fessor Mivart, with the sons of Sir John
Herschel, Sir George Airy, Sir William
Rowan Hamilton, and Charles Darwin. A
banquet given in Pritchard's honour in 1886
by the 'Old Boys' of Clapham was a unique
tribute to the manner of his rule there. He
was moved by it to write a short autobio-
graphy, which he circulated among his
friends.

On leaving Clapham, Pritchard retired
with his family to Freshwater in the Isle of
Wight. He had been ordained in 1834, and
earnestly desired to devote himself to pas-
toral duties, but failed to obtain a cure. He
nevertheless delivered addresses, generally on
the harmony bet ween science and Scripture, at
various church congresses, and preached so
often before the British Association that he
came to be known as its ' chaplain.' His dis-
course at the Nottingham meeting in 1 866 sug-
gested to his friend, Sir William Page Wood
(afterwards Lord Hatherley), the latter's
work on * The Continuity of Holy Scripture,'
and led to his own appointment as Hulsean
lecturer at Cambridge in 1867. He was, be-
sides, one of the select preachers at Cambridge

in 1869 and 1881, and at Oxford in 1876 and
1877.

Pritchard had a small observatory at Clap-
ham, and joined the Royal Astronomical
Society on 13 April 1849. His first contri-
bution to their proceedings, in January 1853,
was on ' The Use of Mercury in Observa-
tions by Reflexion ' (Monthly Notices, xiii.
61). In ' Calculations of the three Conjunc-
tions of Jupiter and Saturn in B.C. 7, B.C. 66,
and A.D. 54,' he showed, in 1856, the inad-
missibility of Ideler's identification of one of
them with the star of the Magi (Memoirs, xxv.
119). He made some photometrical experi-
ments on the annular solar eclipse of 15 March
1858 (Monthly Notices, xviii. 245), and joined
the ' Himalaya Expedition ' to Spain for ob-
serving the total eclipse of 18 July 1860. He
served continuously on the council of the so-
ciety from 1856 to 1877, and again from 1883
to 1887 ; was chosen president in 1866, and
in that capacity delivered two admirable ad-
dresses in presenting gold medals to Huggins
and Leverrier in 1867 and 1868 respectively.

Early in 1870 Pritchard succeeded Wil-
liam Fishburn Donkin [q. v.] as Savilian
professor of astronomy in the university of
Oxford. Although just sixty-two, he en-
tered upon his new duties with the ardour
of youth. Through his initiative convoca-
tion granted the necessary funds for the
erection of a new observatory in the ' Parks ;'
the plans of the building were designed by
Pritchard himself. A twelve-inch refractor
was purchased from Sir Howard Grubb, and
Dr. Warren de la Rue [q. v.] presented other
instruments, including a thirteen-inch re-
flecting equatoreal, constructed by himself.
The ' New Savilian Observatory for Astro-
nomical Physics' was completed in 1875 (ib.
xxxiv. 49, xxxv. 376, xxxvi. 1). Pritchard at
once discerned the advantages of the photo-
graphic method, and applied the collodion
process to an investigation of the moon's libra-
tion (Memoirs Roy. Astr. Society, xlvii. 1).
He next undertook the micrometric deter-
mination of forty stars in the Pleiades, with a
view to ascertain their relative displace-
ments since Bessel's time. The results, since
shown to be dubious, were published in 1884
(ib.Tilvm. 357). Discordances between various
estimates of the brightness of thess stars led
him to the invention of the ' wedge-photo-
meter,' described before the Astronomical
Society on 11 Nov. 1881 (ib. xlvii. 357).
This instrument was criticised by Wilsing
at Potsdam (Astr. Nach. No. _ 2680), by
Langley, Young, and Pickering in America
(Memoirs Amer. Acad. of Sciences, 1886, p.
301), and by Dr. Spitta in this country.
Vigorously defended by Pritchard (Monthly

Pritchard

405

Pritchard

Notices, xlvi. 2, 1. 512; Observatory, viii-
424, ix. 62), it has kept its place as an in-
dispensable adjunct to photometric apparatus.
By means of seventy thousand accurately
observed extinctions with it he determined,
in 1881-5, the relative magnitudes of 2,784
stars from the pole to ten degrees south of
the equator, travelling to Cairo early in 1883
for the purpose of approximating more closely
to the true value of atmospheric absorption.
For the resulting valuable photometric cata-
logue, entitled ' Uranometria Nova Oxoni-
ensis/ 1885, he received, jointly with Picker-
ing, in February 1886, the Astronomical So-
ciety's gold medal (Monthly Notices, xlvi.
272).

Pritchard was a pioneer in the photographic
measurement of stellar parallax. His trial-
star was 61 Cygni, and from two hundred
plates exposed in 1886 he derived a parallax
of 0" '438. Encouraged by this promising
result, he measured, between 1888 and 1892,
twenty-eight stars, mostly of the second
magnitude, obtaining, for stars of that grade
of brightness, an average parallax of 0" '056,
corresponding to a light-journey of fifty-eight
years. The Royal Society signified their
approval of this considerable performance by
the bestowal, on 30 Nov. 1892, of a royal
medal (Proc. Roy. Soc. lii. 312) ; yet Pritchard's
data are undoubtedly affected by minute, in-
sidious errors (JACOBY, Vierteljahrsschrift
Astr. Gesellschaft, xxviii. 117).

Pritchard laid before the Royal Society, on
20 May 1886, a description of his elaborate
' Researches in Stellar Photography : (1) in
its Relation to the Photometry of the Stars ;
(2) its Applicability to Astronomical Mea-
surements of great Precision' (Proceedings,
xl. 449). Some ' Further Experience as re-
gards the Magnitude of Stars obtained by
Photography ' was imparted to the Royal
Astronomical Society in 1891 (Monthly No-
tices, li. 430). He executed a series of light-
measures of Nova Aurigee in February and
March 1892, both photographically and with
the wedge-photometer (ib. lii. 366). His
co-operation in the international scheme for
charting the heavens was welcomed by the
Paris congress of 1887 ; he received from
Sir Howard Grubb one of the regulation in-
struments, and diligently experimented with
it in 1890-1. The conclusions he thus ar-
rived at were embodied in the 'Compte
Rendu' of the conference in 1891 (p. 72).
At the time of his death some progress had
been made in photographing the zone as-
signed to Oxford. His ' Report on the Capa-
cities, in respect of Light and Photographic
Action, of two Silver Glass Mirrors of dif-
ferent Focal Lengths ' (Proc. Roy. Soc. xli.

195) was founded on experiments undertaken
at the request of the photographic committee
of that body.

Elected F.R.S. on 6 Feb. 1840, Pritchard
was a member of the council 1885-7. He was
also a fellow of the Cambridge Philosophical
Society and, from 1852, of the Geological So-
ciety. He proceeded M. A. by decree from New
College, Oxford, on 11 March 1870, and D.D.
in 1880 ; became, as Savilian professor, fellow
of New College in 1883 ; and was, to his great
delight, elected to an honorary fellowship of
St. John's College, Cambridge, in 1886. He
was placed on the Solar Physics Committee
in 1885. He was full of plans for future work,

111- • -• \*

ery short illness, on 28 May 1893, in his
eighty-sixth year, and was buried in Holy-
well cemetery, Oxford. He married, first,
on 18 Dec. 1834, Emily, daughter of Mr. J.
Newton ; secondly, on 10 Aug. 1858, Rosa-
lind, daughter of Mr. Alexander Campbell,
who predeceased him by one year. He left
children by both marriages.

Nothing could be more admirable than the
ardour and originality with which Pritchard,
at an advanced age, discharged the duties of
his professorship. As many as fifteen students
at a time were often receiving practical in-
struction in the subsidiary observatory fitted
up for their use ; Pritchard was greatly aided
there by his assistants, Messrs. Plummer and
Jenkin. Next to the stars, Pritchard loved
flowers. He practised floriculture as a fine
art, and had at Clapham one of the finest
ferneries in England. Yet he would at all
times have preferred parish work to his bril-
liant scientific avocations. 'Providence,' he
used to say, ' made me an astronomer, but
gave me the heart of a divine.'

He published four numbers of 'Astrono-
mical Observations made at the University
Observatory, Oxford,' 1878-92. The first
contained observations of Saturn's satellites,
of four hundred double stars, and of several
comets, with elements computed for these
last, and for the three binaries, £ Ursse Ma-
joris, 70 Ophiuchi, and /*2 Bootis. No. 2 was
the ' Uranometria Nova Oxoniensis,' 1885 ;
Nos. 3 and 4 were devoted to stellar
photographic parallax. He communicated,
during the last twenty years of his life, fifty
astronomical papers to learned societies ;
wrote many excellent popular essays, includ-
ing a series in ' Good Words ; ' and contri-
buted several articles to the ninth edition of

Pritchard

406

Pritchard

sional Thoughts of an Astronomer on Nature
and Revelation,' London, 1889, is a collec-
tion of miscellaneous addresses and dis-
courses. Many of his sermons were, besides,
printed separately. Finally, he edited, con-
jointly with Main, Sir John Herschel's ' Cata-
logue of Double Stars' (Memoirs Roy. Astr.
Society, vol. xl. 1874).

[Proceedings Roy. Society, vol. liv. p. iii ;
Monthly Notices, liv. 198; W. E. Plummer,
Observatory, xvi. 256 (with portrait) ; Astro-
nomische Nachrichten, No. 3171, and Astronomy
and Astrophysics, xii. 592 ; Journal Brit. Astr.
Association, iii. 434 (with portrait) ; Foster's
Oxford Men and their Colleges, p. 206 ; Histo-
rical Register of the University of Oxford, p.
i>5; Times, 30 May 1893; Athenaeum, 3 June
1893; Men of the Time, 12th edit. ; Robinson's
Register of Merchant Taylors' School, ii. 210;
Quarterly Journal Geological Society, 1. 42.1

A. M. C.

PRITCHARD, EDWARD WILLIAM

(1825-1865), poisoner, son of John White
Pritchard, captain R.N., was born at South-
sea, Hampshire, in 1825. He was appren-
ticed in September 1840 to Edward John
and Charles Henry Scott, surgeons of Ports-
mouth. On completing his apprenticeship
he entered King's College as a hospital stu-
dent of surgery in October 1843. He was ad-
mitted a member of the College of Surgeons
on 29 May 1846, and was at once gazetted
assistant-surgeon on board the steam-sloop
Hecate, of 4 guns, in which he made a voyage
to Pitcairn Island. On his return he was sta-
tioned with the ship at Shields, but when she
was ordered to the Mediterranean in 1847 he
resigned his commission, and decided to settle
in England. He passed his examination as
licentiate of the Society of Apothecaries in
1847, and purchased the degree of M.D. from
the university of Erlangen, Germany. On
19 Sept. 1850 he married Mary Jane, daughter
of Michael Taylor, a retired silk and lace mer-
chant of Edinburgh. Establishing himself,
with his father-in-law's aid, in practice, first
at Hunmanby, Yorkshire, in the spring of
1851 , he removed in 1854 to the neighbouring
sea-coast village of Filey, in 1859 to Edin-
burgh, and in 1860 to Glasgow. He sought to
force himself into notice by pamphlets on pa-
thological subjects, by public lectures, and by
actively aiding in the management of the
Glasgow Athenaeum ; but he never gained a
high or lucrative position among Glasgow
physicians.

Late on the night of 5 May 1863, while
Pritchard was living at 11 Berkeley Terrace,
Glasgow, his servant, Elizabeth McGirn, was
found burnt to death in her bedroom. The
fire insurance was not paid, and Pritchard was

suspected, although no criminal charge was
made, of causing the woman's death. In May
1864 he purchased the practice of Dr. Corbett,
together with his house in Clarence Place,
Sauchiehall Street, Glasgow. Pritchard's
wife fell ill in December of that year, and her
mother, Mrs. Taylor, came from Edinburgh
on 9 Feb. 1865 to nurse her. On 25 Feb. Mrs.
Taylor died after a few hours' sickness, her
death being attributed to apoplexy. Mrs.
Pritchard died on 17 March. Pritchard re-
gistered the cause of death as gastric fever.

A day or two afterwards he was arrested
on the charge of murdering Mrs. Taylor and
his wife. The trial began on Monday, 3 July
1865, and lasted for five days. Both bodies
contained large quantities of antimony. It
was proved that Pritchard, who was in debt
and expected large sums of money on the
deaths of the two women, administered an-
timony to his wife in food during four months,
and to Mrs. Taylor, together with some
aconite, in a preparation of opium known as
Batley's sedative, which she was in the habit
of taking. He was found guilty, was sen-
tenced to death, confessed his guilt, and was
executed in front of Glasgow gaol on 28 July
1865. This was the last public execution in
Glasgow. Pritchard was five feet eleven inches
in height, of well-proportioned figure, with a
pleasing face, bald forehead, and flowing
beard. He was reputed to be ' the prettiest
liar of his time,' but a plausible and confident
manner rendered him a good platform lecturer.

His published works were : 1. * A Visit to
Pitcairn Island/ 1847. 2. ' Observations on
Filey as a Watering Place,' 1853. 3. < Guide
to Filey and its Antiquities,' 1854. 4. ' Coast
Lodgings for the Poorer Cities,' 1854; be-
sides many papers on medical subjects in
the ' Medical Times and Gazette, the ( Lan-
cet/ and the { Transactions ' of the Pharma-
ceutical, the Obstetrical, and the King's Col-
lege Medical Societies.

[Trial of Dr. E. W. Pritchard, 1865 ; Sheffield
Telegraph, Glasgow Herald, North British Daily
Mail, Scotsman, and Dundee Advertiser of July
1865.] A. H. M.

PRITCHARD, GEORGE (1796-1883),
missionary and consul at Tahiti, born in Bir-
mingham on 1 Aug. 1796, worked from child-
hood with his father, a journeyman brass-
founder, and showed great mechanical skill.
While he was a youth, he and his family
attended Carr's Lane Chapel, and he became
a local preacher in villages around Birming-
ham. Having resolved to undertake mission-
ary work, he left with his wife (Miss Ay lien,
West Meon, Hampshire) in a cargo ship
for Tahiti, in the Society Islands of the

Pritchard

407

Pritchard

Pacific Ocean, on 27 July 1824. Pritchard
and his wife were welcomed on their arrival
by the queen, Pomare, and he was shortly ap-
pointed British consul for the Georgian,
Society, Navigator's, and Friendly Islands.
On 21 Nov. 1836 the queen refused to admit
to her dominions two French priests, Laval
and Garret, from Gambia Island, and there
followed a long quarrel with the French go-
vernment, which ended in the islands being
placed under French protection in 1842, and
a temporary annexation by France in 1843.
Pritchard advised the queen throughout this
critical period, and helped to pay in 1838 an
indemnity of two thousand Spanish dollars
summarily demanded by the French admiral,
Du Petit-Thouars. In 1841 he went to Eng-
land to lay before the British government the
case of the dispossessed queen, and to describe
the outrages which the invaders inflicted upon
British subjects ; but he returned in February
1843 without obtaining any genuine guaran-
tee of security. On 5 March 1844 he was
seized by the French authorities on the pre-
tence that he encouraged disaffection among
the natives. Captain Gordon, of H.M.S.
Cormorant, procured his release, on condi-
tion that he should leave the islands and
never return. He sailed in the Cormorant to
Valparaiso, whence he reached London. The
English government thereupon demanded of
the French an apology and pecuniary repara-
tion. Pritchard asserted that his property
had suffered damage to th e amount of 4,OGO/.
Eventually, in the queen's speech of 1845
announcement was made that the difficulty
had been satisfactorily adjusted. Pritchard
subsequently lived in retirement in England,
dying at Hove, near Brighton, in May 1883
in his eighty-seventh year. His widow and
several children survived him.

He published : ' The Missionary's Reward,
or the Success of the Gospel in the South
Pacific,' with an introduction by the Rev.
J. A. James, 1844; and ' Queen Pomare and
her Country,' 1878, 8vo, with an introduction
by Henry Allon ; he also left in manuscript
' The Aggressions of the French at Tahiti
and other Islands in the Pacific.'

[Annual Eeg. 1844, p. 260; Dumoulin et Des-
graz, lies Taiti ; Brief Statement of the Aggres-
sions of the French on Tahiti (London Missionary
Society, 1883) ; private information.] S. T.

PRITCHARJ), HANNAH (1711-1768),
actress,whose maiden name wasVaughan, was
born in 1711 , and married in early life a poor
actor named Pritchard. As Mrs. Pritchard
she acted in 1733, at Fielding and Hippisley's
booth, Bartholomew Fair, the part of Loveit in
an opera called 'A Cure for Covetousness, or the

"Cheats of Scapin.' She sang with great effect
' Sweet, if you love me, smiling, turn.' A
duet between her and an actor called Salway
was very popular, and she was berhymed by a
writer in the ' Daily Post,' who spoke of this as
her first essay, and predicted for her 'a trans-
portation to a brighter stage.' This was soon
accomplished, since she appeared at the Hay-
market on 26 Sept. 1733 as Nell in the 'Devil
to Pay ' of Coffey. She was one of the company
known as the * Comedians of his Majesty's
Revels,' the more conspicuous members of
which had seceded from Drury Lane. During
her first season she was seen as Dorcas in
the < Mock Doctor,' Phillis (the country lass)
in the ' Livery Rake Trapp'd, or the Disap-
pointed Country Lass,' Ophelia, Edging in
the ' Careless Husband,' Cleora in the * Opera
of Operas, or Tom Thumb the Great,' an
alteration of Fielding's 'Tragedy of Trage-
dies,' Lappet in the ' Miser,' Phaedra in' Am-
phitryon,' Hob's Mother in 'Flora,' Sylvia
in the ' Double Gallant,' Shepherdess in the
' Festival,' Peasant Woman in the 'Bur-
gomaster Trick'd,' and Belina in Miller's
' Mother-in-Law.' Two or three of the last-
named parts are original. Her appearance
during her first season in so wide a range of
parts seems to indicate more experience than
she can be shown to possess. Two Miss
Vaughans, who might have been her sisters,
but neither of whom could have been her-
self, had previously been heard of. Return-
ing with the company to Drury Lane, she
played there, 30 April 1734, Mrs. Fainall in
the ' Way of the World.' At Drury Lane she
remained until 1740-1, going in the summer
of 1735 to the Haymarket, where she was
Beatrice in the ' Anatomist/ Lady Townly,
and the original Combrush in the ' Honest
Yorkshireman.' At Drury Lane, meanwhile,
she played a wide range of characters,
chiefly, though not exclusively, comic. The
most noteworthy of these are LadyWouldbe
in ' Volpone,' Mrs. Flareit in ' Love's Last
Shift,' Lucy Lockit, Lady Haughty in the
' Silent Woman,' Doll Common, Mrs. Ter-
magant in the ' Squire of Alsatia,' Pert,
Mrs. Foresight, Berinthia in the ' Relapse/
Araminta, and afterwards Belinda, in the
' Old Bachelor/ Lady Anne, Duchess of York
in ' King Richard III/ Angelica in 'Love for
Love/ Lady Macduff, Anne Boleyn, Leonora
in the ' Libertine/ Mrs. Sullen. Monimia, Des-
demona, Rosalind, Viola in ' Twelfth Night/
and Nerissa in the ' Merchant of Venice.' A
couple of original parts stand prominently
out — Dorothea to the Maria of Mrs. Clive in
Miller's 'Man of Taste/ 6 March 1735, and
Peggv in Dodsley's ' King and the Miller of
Mansfield/ 1 Feb. 1737.

Pritchard

408

Pritchard

On 1 Jan. 1742, as Arabella in the ' London
Cuckolds' of Ravenscroft, she first appeared
at Covent Garden, where she played, among
other parts, Sylvia in the ' Recruiting Officer,'
Paulina in the ' Winter's Tale,' Nottingham
in ' Essex,' Queen in ' Hamlet,' Elvira in the
* Spanish Fryar,' Mrs. Frail, and Doris in
1 ^Esop.' Next year she returned to Drury
Lane, playing Amanda in the l Relapse/
Margarita in ' Rule a Wife and have a Wife,'
Elvira in ' Love makes a Man,' Jane Shore,
Belvidera, and Kitty Pry in the * Lying
Valet,' and was, on 17 Feb. 1743, the original
Clarinda in Fielding's ' Wedding Day.' In
January 1744 she was once more at Covent
Garden, where she remained until 1747,
adding to her repertory Isabella in ' Measure
for Measure,' Queen Katharine, Calista, An-
dromache, Lady in ' Comus,' Abra-Mule,
Lady Macbeth, Queen in ' Richard III,'
Portia in ' Julius Caesar,' Aspasia, Lsetitia in
' Old Bachelor,' Evadne in « Maid's Tragedy,'
Mariamne, Lady Brute, Maria in the ' Non-
juror,' Mrs. Ford, Portia in * Merchant of
Venice,' Beatrice, Helena in ' All's well
that ends well,' Marcia in ' Cato,' and
numerous parts of corresponding importance.
Her only 'creations' were Constance in
Colley Cibber's ' Papal Tyranny in the Reign
of King John,' 15 Feb. 1745 ; Tag in Garrick's
' Miss in her Teens,' 17 Jan. 1747; and Cla-
rinda in Hoadley's l Suspicious Husband,'
12 Feb. 1747. When in 1747-8 Garrick
became patentee of Drury Lane, Mrs. Prit-
chard accompanied him thither, reappearing
on 23 Nov. 1747 as Lady Lurewell in the
' Constant Couple.' She was advertised to
act George Barnwell for the benefit of her
husband, who was then connected with the
management of the theatre, but the piece
was changed. She played Oroclea in Ford's
' Lover's Melancholy,' * not acted these 100
years.' In 1748-9 she played two origi-
nal parts, one of which, at least, exercised
an important influence on her reputation.
This was Irene in Johnson's ' Mahomet and
Irene,' since known as 'Irene,' which was
given on 6 Feb. 1749. In this, as first pro-
duced, Irene was strangled on the stage.
Audiences that accepted the suffocation
scene in ' Othello ' need not, perhaps, have
been expected to be more sensitive with re-
gard to the bowstring in ' Irene.' The audi-
ence, however, on the first night of ' Maho-
met and Irene ' shouted ' murder,' and Mrs.
Pritchard, unable to finish the scene, retired
from the stage. The termination was altered ;
but Johnson seems never to have forgiven a
woman he associated with his misfortune.
Her other ori
in Aaron

>riginal part, 15 April, was Merope
Hill's adaptation from Voltaire.

On 24 Feb. 1750 she was the original Horatia
in Whitehead's ' Roman Father,' adapted
from ' Les Horaces ' of Corneille, on 2 Feb.
1751 the first Aurora in Moore's ' Gil Bias/
on 17 Feb. 1752 the first Orphisa in Francis's
' Eugenia/ and 7 Feb. 1753 the first Mrs.
Beverley in the 'Gamester/ perhaps her
greatest part. The season of 1753-4 saw her
in three original characters : Boadicea in
Glover's tragedy so named, Catherine in
' Catherine and Petruchio/ Garrick's adapta-
tion of the 'Taming of the Shrew/ andCreusa
in Whitehead's ' Creusa.' Among other parts
that she had sustained under Garrick were
Lady Alworth in ' A New Way to pay Old
Debts/ Emilia in ' Othello,' Lady Brumpton
in the ' Funeral/ Cleopatra in ' All for Love/
Lady Betty Modish, Millamant, Zara in the
' Mourning Bride/ Lady Truman in the
'Drummer/ Queen Elizabeth in Jones's-
' Essex/ Hermione, Countess of Rousillon,
and Estifania. On 9 Oct. 1756 she played
Lady Capulet to the Juliet of her daughter.
Miss Pritchard, and the Romeo of Garrick.

In Home's ' Agis' on 21 Feb. 1758 Mrs.
Pritchard was the first Agesistrata, and in
Murphy's 'Desert Island' on 24 Jan. 1760
the first Constantia. On 3 Jan. 1761 she
was the original Queen Elizabeth in Brookes's
' Earl of Essex/ and on 12 Feb. the original
Mrs. Oakly in Colman's ' Jealous Wife.' On
11 Dec. she was the first Hecuba in Dr.
Delap's 'Hecuba.' In Mallet's 'Elvira' on
19 Jan. 1763 she was the first Queen, and in
Mrs. Sheridan's 'Discovery' on 3 Feb. the
first Lady Medway. On 10 Dec. she was
the original Mrs. Etherdown in Mrs. Sheri-
dan's ' Dupe.' The same season saw her act
Roxana in the ' Rival Queens.' For her
benefit on 15 March 1766 she had an original
part in Charles Shadwell's 'Irish Hospitality/
and on 12 April was the first Dame Ursula
in Kenrick's ' FalstafFs Wedding.' On 5 Dec.

1767 she played her last original part, Mrs.
Mildmay, the" heroine of the ' Widow'd Wife'
of Kenrick. During the season of 1767-8
she gave a series of farewell performances,
her last appearance taking place on 24 April

1768 as Lady Macbeth, when she spoke an
epilogue by Garrick. Another epilogue by
Keate [q. v.], written for the same occasion,
but unspoken, appears in his poems (1781, ii.
109).

Mrs. Pritchard, whose fortune appears to
have been imperilled, if not impaired, by the
action of her brother, Henry Vaughan, who-
was an actor, led a wholly blameless and
reputable life ; a portion of her considerable
estate was left her by a distant relative, a
Mr. Leonard, an attorney of Lyons Inn.
An undefined scheme of her husband to

Pritchard

409

Pritchard

benefit actors is mentioned by Davies. She
lived at one time in York Street, Covent
Garden. Mrs. Pritchard did not long sur-
vive her retirement, but died in August 1768
in Bath. A monument to her memory was
placed in Poets' Corner, Westminster Abbey.

A son s.eems to have been for a time trea-
surer of Drury Lane Theatre. The debut in
Juliet, as Miss Pritchard, of Mrs. Pritchard's
daughter at Drury Lane on 9 Oct. 1756, caused
a sensation. She had an exquisitely pretty face,
and had been taught by Garrick. She played
her mother's parts of Lady Betty Modish
in the * Careless Husband,' Beatrice, Marcia,
Isabella, Miranda, Horatia, Perdita, &c., but
lacked her mother's higher gifts, and never
fulfilled expectations. Her chief successes
were obtained as Harriot in the 'Jealous
Wife ' of Colman, and Fanny in the l Clan-
destine Marriage ' of Garrick and Colman,
both original parts. She married, near
1762, John Palmer, known as 'Gentleman
Palmer,' the actor [see under PALMEK, JOHN,
1742 P— 17981, retired the same year as her
mother, 1767-8, and, after her husband's
death in 1768, married a Mr. Lloyd, a poli-
tical writer.

General testimony shows Mrs. Pritchard
to have been one of the most conspicuous stars
in the Garrick galaxy. Richard Cumberland
and Dibdin give her precedence of Mrs. Cibber.
Dibdin says that Gibber's remark ' that the
life of beauty is too short to form a complete
actress ' proved so true in relation to Mrs. Prit-
chard that she was seen to fresh admiration
till in advanced age she retired with a fortune.
She was held the greatest Lady Macbeth of
her day, her scene with the ghost being espe-
cially admired. The Queen in ' Hamlet,'
Estifania, and Doll Common were also among
her greatest parts. Leigh Hunt is convinced
that she was a really great genius, equally
capable of the highest and lowest parts.
Churchill praises her highly in the ' Rosciad,'
especially as the Jealous Wife. Walpole, who
knew and admired her, praises her Maria in
the ' Nonjuror,' and her Beatrice, which he
preferred to Miss Farren's, and would not
allow his 'Mysterious Mother' to be played
after her retirement from the stage, as she
alone could have presented the Countess.

Mrs. Pritchard had, however, an imperfect
education, and other critics give less favour-
able accounts of her. On one occasion John-
son declared her good but affected in her man-
ner; another time he calls her 'a mechanical
player.' In private life he declared she was
' a vulgar idiot ; she would talk of her gownd,
but when she appeared upon the stage seemed
to be inspired by gentility and understanding.'
' It is wonderful how little mind she had,' he

once said, affirming she had never read the
tragedy of ' Macbeth ' all through. « She no
more thought of the play out of which her
part was taken than a shoemaker thinks of
the skin out of which the piece of leather
out of which he is making a pair of shoes is
cut.' Campbell, who could not have seen
her, says in his « Life of Siddons,' unjustly,
that something of her Bartholomew Fair
origin may be traced in her professional cha-
racteristics, declares that she ' never rose to
the finest grade, even of comedy, but was
most famous in scolds and viragos;' adds
that in tragedy, though she ' had a large im-
posing manner ' (in fact, like her daughter,
she was small), ' she wanted grace,' and says
that Garrick told Tate Wilkinson that she
was ' apt to blubber her sorrows.' Most of
this condemnation is an over-accentuation
of faults indicated by Davies.

Hayman painted her twice — once sepa-
rately, and again (as Clarinda), with Garrick
as Ranger, in a scene from Hoadley's ' Suspi-
cious Husband/ ZofFany represented her as
Lady Macbeth, with Garrick as Macbeth.
This, like Hayman's separate portrait, has
been engraved. All three pictures are in the
Mathews collection at the Garrick Club. A
fourth portrait, representing her asllermione,
was painted by Robert Edge Pine [q. v.]

[Genest's Account of the English Sta°;e ; Bos-
well's Johnson, ed. Hill ; Doran's Annals of the
Stage, ed. Lowe ; "Wheatley and Cunningham's
London Past and Present; Georgian Era; Davies's
Life of Garrick and Dramatic Miscellanies ;
Clark Eussell's Kepresentative Actors ; Gilli-
land's Dramatic Mirror ; Thespian Diet. ; Camp-
bell's Life of Siddons ; Notes and Queries, 4th
ser. ii. 395, 5th ser. iii. 509, iv. 296, 431, 492,
v. 36, 132, x. 457.] J. K.

PRITCHARD, JOHN LANGFORD

(1799-1850), actor, the son of a captain in
the navy, was born, it is said, at sea, in
1799, and, adopting his father's profession,
became a midshipman. After some practice
as an amateur he joined a small company in
Wales, and on 24 May 1820, as ' Pritchard
from Cheltenham,' made his first appearance
in Bath, playing Captain Absolute in the
1 Rivals.' In August he played under Bunn,
at the New Theatre, Birmingham, Lord Trin-
ket, Sir Benjamin Backbite, and other parts,
reappearing in Bath on 30 Oct. as Irwin in
Mrs. Inchbald's ' Every one has his Fault.' On
23 May 1821 he played Dumain (First Lord)
in ' All's well that 'ends well.' In the sum-
mer of 1821 he joined the York circuit under
Mansell, making his first appearance as Romeo.
Parts such as Jaffier, Pythias, lago, Edmund in
Lear,' Richmond, Jeremy Diddler, and Duke
of Mirandola, were assigned him. He then

Pritchard

410

Pritchard

joined Murray's company in Edinburgh, ap-
pearing on 16 Jan. 1823 as Durimel in Charles
Kemble's adaptation ' Point of Honour.'
Here, playing leading- business, he remained
eleven years. On 6 Feb. he was the original
Nigel in 'George Heriot,' an anonymous
adaptation of the ' Fortunes of Nigel.' On
22 Slay 1824 he was Edward Waverley in
a new version of ' Waverley,' and on 5 June
Francis Tyrrell in Planche's ' St. Ronan's
Well.' On 21 Jan. 1825 he played Rob Roy,
a difficult feat in Edinburgh for an English-
man. He played on 23 May the Stranger in
the * Rose of Ettrick Vale/ on the 28th Red-
gauntlet. Soon afterwards he was Richard I
in the ' Talisman/ and on 4 July George
Douglas in ' Mary Stuart' (the Abbot) ; Harry
Stanley in ' Paul Pry' followed. On 17 June
1826 he was Oliver Cromwell in 'Woodstock,
or the Cavalier.' ' Charles Edward, or the last
of the Stuarts/ adapted from the French by
a son of Flora Macdonald, was given for the
first time on 21 April 1829, with Pritchard
as Charles Edward. In 1830-1 Pritchard
went with Murray to the Adelphi Theatre
(Edinburgh), where he appeared on 6 July
1831 as Abdar Khan in ' Mazeppa.' In the
' Renegade ' by Maturin, Pritchard was Guis-
card, and on 16 April 1832, in a week at
Holyrood, was the first Wemyss of Logie.
He was also seen as Joseph Surface. Prit-
chard appeared a few times at the Adelphi in
the summer season, and then quitted Edin-
burgh. During his stay, he won very favour-
able recognition, artistic and social, and took
a prominent part in establishing the Edin-
burgh Shakespeare Club, at the first anni-
versary dinner of which Scott owned himself
the author of ' Waverley.' During his vaca-
tions he had played in Glasgow, Perth, Aber-
deen, and other leading Scottish towns. On
5 Oct. 1833 he made his first appearance
in Dublin, playing Bassanio, and Petruchio ;
Wellborn to the Sir Giles Overreach of
Charles Kean followed on the 7th. In Ire-
land, where he was hospitably entertained,
he also played Jeremy Diddler, Mark An-
tony, and Meg Merrilees. His first appear-
ance in London was made on 16 Nov. 1835
at Covent Garden as Alonzo in ' Pizarro.'
He played Macduff, and was popular as
Lindsay, an original part in Fitzball's ' In-
heritance.' During Macready's tenure of
Covent Garden in 1838 he reappeared as Don
Pedro in the t Wonder/ Macready himself
playing Don Felix, which was held to be
Pritchard's great part. He took a secondary
part in the performance of the * Lady of
Lyons/ and was the original Felton in She-
ridan Knowles's ' Woman's Wit, or Love's
Disguises.' Macready, with some apparent

reason, was charged with keeping him back.
Pritchard retired ultimately to the country,
and became the manager of the York circuit,
where he continued to act. He died on 5 Aug.
1850. Pritchard was a sound, careful, and
judicious actor, but only just reached the
second rank. His best parts appear to have
been Don Felix and Mercutio. A portrait
of him appears in ( Actors by Daylight ' of
30 June 1838.

[Actors by Daylight ; Theatrical Times ; Idler,
1838 ; Hist, of the Theatre Royal, Dublin, 1870 ;
Dibdin's Edinburgh Stage ; Era Almanack, va-
rious years.] J. K.

PRITCHARD or PRICHARD, SIB
WILLIAM (1632 P-1705), lord mayor of
London, born about 1632, was second son
of Francis Pritchard of Southwark, and his
wife, Mary Eggleston. He is described as
( merchant taylor ' and alderman of Broad
Street. In 1672 he was sheriff of London,
and was knighted on 23 Oct. in that year.
On 29 Sept. 1682 he went to the poll as
court candidate for the mayoralty, and on
4 Oct. the recorder declared him third on
the list, below Sir Thomas Gold and Alder-
man Cornish, both whigs. But a scrutiny
of the poll gave him the first place. On
the 25th he was declared elected by the
court of aldermen, and on the 28th was
sworn at the Guildhall. Pritchard's election
was celebrated as a great triumph for the
court party in loyal ballads and congratu-
latory poems. One of these ' new loyal
songs and catches ' was ' set to an excellent
tune by Mr. Pursell.' Pritchard carried on
the policy of his predecessor, Sir John Moore
(1620-1702) [q. v.] He refused to admit to
their offices the recently elected whig sheriffs,
Papillon and Dubois, whose election he had
abetted Moore in setting aside. When, in
February 1684, proceedings were taken
against him by the whigs, he refused to ap-
pear or give bail, and on 24 April was ar-
rested by the sheriff's officers at Grocers'
Hall, and detained in custody for six hours.
The arrest l had wellnigh set the city in a
flame that might have ended in carnage and
blood ' (NORTH, Examen, 1740, p. 618), and
the corporation was forced to disclaim any
part in it by an order in common council on
22 May (KENNET, Hist, of England, iii. 408).
Pritchard retaliated by an action for false
and malicious arrest against Papillon — Du-
bois being dead. The case was tried before
Jeffreys at the Guildhall on 6 Nov. 1684, the
law-officers of the crown appearing for the
plaintiff, and Serjeant Maynard for the de-
fendant. Jeffreys summed up strongly in
favour of Pritchard, who was awarded

Pritchett

411

Pritzler

10,000/. damages. Papillon fled the country
to escape payment. Pritchard declared his
willingness to release him from the effects
of the judgment, with the king's assent ;
this was long refused by James II, but was
ultimately granted in 1688, when, on Aug. 7,
Sir William gave a full release to Papillon
at Garraway's coffee-house, drinking his
former foe's health (PAPILLON, Memoirs).

Meanwhile, Pritchard had lost favour at
court. In August 1687 he, with other alder-
men, was displaced 'for opposing the address
of liberty of conscience ' (LUTTEBLL). He
appears to have been restored later ; but in
October 1688, when he had refused to act as
intermediary mayor, he again laid down his
gown ($.) On 15 May 1685 and in March
1690 he was returned as one of the city's
representatives in parliament. After the
Revolution Pritchard continued active as tory
and churchman. In June 1690 he made an
unsuccessful attempt to keep the whig Sir
John Pilkington [q. v.] out of the mayoralty ;
and in October 1698 and Jan. 1701 he was an
unsuccessful parliamentary candidate for the
city ; but he was returned at the head of the
poll on 18 Aug. 1702,

He died at his city residence in Heydon
Yard, Minories, on 20 Feb. 1704-5. His body
was conveyed ' in great state ' from his house at
Highgate to Great Lynford in Buckingham-
shire, where it was buried on 1 March in a
vault under the north aisle. An inscription
on a marble slab records that Pritchard was
president of St. Bartholomew's Hospital, and
that he erected there ' a convenient apart-
ment for cutting the stone.' In Great Lyn-
ford itself, the manor of which he had ac-
quired in 1683 from Richard Napier [q. v.],
Pritchard founded and endowed an almshouse
and school-buildings, and his widow aug-
mented his benefaction. By his wife, Sarah
Coke of Kingsthorp, Northamptonshire, he
had three sons and a daughter. She also was
buried at Great Lynford on 6 May 1718. In
accordance with Pritchard's will, the Buck-
inghamshire estates passed to Richard Uth-
wart and Daniel King, his nephews.

Pritchard's portrait is at Merchant Tay-
lors' Hall.

[Le Neve's Pedigrees of Knights (Harl. Soc.);
Luttrell's Brief Relation, passim ; Howell's State
Trials, x. 319-72 ; Orridge's Citizens of London
and their Eulers, pp. 238-9 ; Ret. Memb. Parl.;
Poems, Songs, &c., 1682; Lipscomb's Hist, of
Buckinghamshire, iv. 222, 227 ; Memoirs of
Thomas Papillon, ed. A. F. Papillon, chap, xi.]

Gr. LE G. N.

PRITCHETT, JAMES PIGOTT (1789-
1868), architect, born at St. Petrox, Pem-
brokeshire, on 14 Oct. 1789, and baptised

there on 4 Jan. 1 790, was fourth son of Charles
Pigott Pritchett, fellow of King's College,
Cambridge, rector of St. Petrox and Stack-
pole Elidor, Pembrokeshire, prebendary of St.
David's, and domestic chaplain to the Earl of
Cawdor, by Anne, daughter of Roger Rogers
of Westerton-in-Ludchurch, Pembrokeshire ;
Delabere Pritchett, sub-chanter of St. David's
Cathedral, was his grandfather. Pritchett,
adopting the profession of an architect, was
articled to Mr. Medland in Southwark, and
afterwards worked for two years in the office
of Daniel Asher Alexander [q. v.], architect of
the London Dock Company. After spending
a short time in the barrack office under the
government, Pritchett set up for himself in
London in 1812, but in 181 3 removed to York,
entering into partnership with Mr. Watson of
that city. For the remainder of his life
Pritchett resided in York, he and Watson
having a very extensive practice, amounting
almost to a monopoly, of architectural work
in Yorkshire. At York itself he built the
deanery, St. Peter's School (now the school
of art), the Savings Bank, Lady Hewley's
Hospital, Lendial and Salem Chapels, &c.
Elsewhere he built the asylum at Wakefield,
the court-house and gaol at Beverley, and
acted as surveyor and architect on the ex-
tensive estates of three successive Earls
Fitzwilliam. Pritchett was a prominent
member of the congregationalist body at
York, and was identified with a great many
philanthropic and religious movements there.
He died at York on 23 May, and was buried
in the cemetery there on 27 May 1868. He
married, first, at Beckenham, Kent, on 6 Aug.
1786, Peggy Maria, daughter of Robert
Terry, by whom he had three sons and one
daughter, Maria Margaret. The latter mar-
ried John Middleton of York, and was mother
of John Henry Middleton, architect, late
director of the South Kensington Museum.
Pritchett married, on 6 Jan. 1829, his second
wife, Caroline, daughter of John Benson, soli-
citor, of Thome, near York, by whom he had
three sons and two daughters, of whom the
eldest son, James Pigott Pritchett, adopted
his father's profession at Darlington.

[Builder, 6 June 1868; Redgrave's Diet, of
Artists; Pedigree of Pritchett by Gr. Milner-
Gribson-Cullum and James P. Pritchett, with
family notes by the latter (London, 1892).]

L. C.

PRITZLER, SIE THEOPHILUS (d.
1839), Indian commander, was in 1793 ap-
pointed ensign in an independent company
in the British army, and on 18 March 1794
he became a lieutenant in the 85th foot. He
thence exchanged, on 27 Aug. 1794, into the
5th dragoon guards, went out to Holland, and

Pritzler

412

Probert

served through the two unsuccessful cam-
paigns of 1794 and 1795, in Holland and
Germany. Pritzler then took part in an expe-
dition to San Domingo (1796-8). On 21 Sept.
1796 he removed to the 21st light dragoons.
He remained in this regiment till 21 Sept.
1804, when he was appointed major in the
royal fusiliers. He acted as major of brigade
at Portsmouth from 1800 to 1804 ; and from
1807 to 1809 he held the post of assistant
adjutant -general at the Horse Guards. He
received the brevet of lieutenant-colonel on
16 April 1807, and on 4 June 1813 he was
appointed lieutenant-colonel of the 22nd
light dragoons. He had the brevet of colonel
in the army on 4 June 1814.

Pritzler now proceeded to India with his
regiment. On the outbreak of the third
Mahratta war in 1817, he was given the rank
of brigadier-general, and entrusted with the
duty of pursuing the Peishwa on the latter's
flight from Poona on 16 Nov. 1817. On
8 Jan. 1818, with a force partly European
and partly native, he came upon a large body
of the enemy, close to Satura, where they
had been left to cover the Peishwa's retreat.
He attacked and dispersed them, and con-
tinued his pursuit, marching rapidly south-
wards in co-operation with Brigadier-general
Smith. On 17 Jan. he came up with the
Peishwa's rearguard near Meritch and in-
flicted a severe defeat upon them.

Pritzler was now for a time employed in
the movement against the smaller fortresses
in the southern Mahratta districts. He was
told off to press the siege of Singhur, which
capitulated, after a short resistance, on
2 March 1818. He was then ordered to re-
duce to obedience the country in the vicinity
of Satara. His chief achievement in this
district was the capture of Wasota, a fort
situated in an almost impregnable position of
the Western Ghauts. The siege began on
11 March, and ended in the unconditional
surrender of the garrison on 5 April. Pritzler
then marched south and joined Colonel (after-
wards Sir Thomas) Muiiro [q. v.] on 22 April
at Nagar-Manawali. The united English
force now moved across the Sena river to the
siege of Sholapur, the Peishwa's last great
stronghold in the southern districts. On
10 May two columns, under Colonel Hewitt,
advanced to the assault. Pritzler, with a re-
serve force, stood by to offer support. The
Mahratta commander, Ganpat Rao, moved
round to the east side of the town with the
object of taking the assailants in flank. The
Mahrattas were at once checked and driven
back in disorder by Pritzler, a success which
materially contributed to the speedy capture
of the town that same day. The Mahratta

garrison, about seven thousand strong, tried
to escape. Pritzler, however, went in pursuit,
came up with them on the banks of the Sena,
and inflicted upon them so crushing a defeat
that they ceased to exist as an organised force.
On 3 Dec. 1822 Pritzler was made a K.C.B.
He died suddenly at Boulogne-sur-Mer on
12 April 1839.

[Philippart's Eoyal Military Calendar ; Gent.
Mag. 1818, passim; Annual Register for 1839 ;
Army Lists, passim; Grant Duff's Hist, of the
Mahrattas ; Wilson's Hist, of India ; Gleig's-
Life of Sir Thomas Munro ; Haydn's Book of
Dignities.] G. P. M-Y.

PROBERT,WILLI AM (1790-1870), uni-
tarian minister, was born at Painscastle, Rad-
norshire, on 11 Aug. 1790. Hisparents farmed
a small freehold. William intended to take
orders in the church of England, but became
in early life a Wesleyan methodist, and was
appointed a local preacher of that denomina-
tion, ministering in Bolton, Leeds, Liver-
pool, and in Staffordshire. In 1815, while
stationed at Alnwick in Northumberland,
he adopted Unitarian views. He was ap-
pointed in 1821 to the Unitarian chapel at
Walmsley, near Bolton, Lancashire. Probert
found the place encumbered with debt arid
the people disheartened and scattered. He
succeeded in gathering round him an attached
congregation, to which he ministered for up-
wards of forty-eight years. Walmsley chapel
is commonly called in the district ' Old Pro-
bert's Chapel.' He was a man of much humour
and of eccentric habits, interested in anti-
quarian and oriental scholarship, and an au-
thority on Welsh laws and customs. He was
a master of the Welsh language, and he ob-
tained several medals from learned societies
for accounts on Welsh castles and for trans-
lations from Welsh into English. He died
at Dimple, Turton, on 1 April 1870, and was
buried in the graveyard attached to his chapel.
In 1814 he married Margaret Carr of Broxton,
Cheshire, by whom he had six children.

Probert was the author of : 1. ' Calvinism
and Arminianism,' 1815. 2. * The Godolin,
being Translations from the Welsh,' 1820.
3. ' Ancient Laws of Cambria,' 1823. 4. 'The
Elements of Hebrew and Chaldee Grammar/
1832. 5. ' Hebrew and English Concordance/
1838. 6. ' Hebrew and English Lexicon
Grammar,' 1850. 7. ' Laws of Hebrew Poetry/
1860. The manuscripts of the four last-
mentioned works are preserved in the Bolton
public library. Probert also wrote a ' His-
tory of Walmsley Chapel/ which appeared
in the ' Christian Reformer' for 1834.

[Local newspapers ; Unitarian Herald for 1870;
Scholes's Bolton Bibliography.] T. B. J.

Probus

413

Proby

PROBUS (d. 948?), biographer of St.
Patrick, is identified by Colgan with Coene-
chair, prelector or head master of the school
of Slane in the county of Meath, famous as the
place in which Dagobert, son of Sigebert, king
of Austrasia in the seventh century, was edu-
cated. Probus's ' Life of St. Patrick,' which
was the first life of the saint to be printed,
was published anonymously in the edition of
Bede's works brought out at Basle in 1563.
It was afterwards republished by Colgan,
with the author's name prefixed, and forms the
fifth life in his collection. It is addressed to
Paulinus, apparently Mael-Poil (^. 920), abbot
of Indedhnen, near Slane, who is described by
the ' Four Masters ' as ' bishop, anchorite and
the best scribe in LeathChuinn/i.e.the north
of Ireland. It may be regarded as a revised
edition of the life by Muirchu Maccu Mach-
theni [q. v.] in the 'Book of Armagh,' but
with the Roman mission added, of which
there is no mention in Muirchu. This was
apparently taken from Tirechan. Muirchu
had attempted to combine the authentic nar-
rative of the ' Confession ' with the later
legendary matter, but the contradiction be-
tween them was obvious. Probus, following
in the same path, but with more literary
skill, invented a double mission for St.
Patrick — a first mission of thirty years,
during which he laboured as a priest without
success ; and a second, when he returned as a
bishop with a commission from Rome [see
PATRICK].

In 948 (Four Masters) or 950 (USSHER)
Probus and the chief members of the com-
munity took refuge in the Round Tower of
Slane from one of the Danish inroads. They
carried with them their valuables, including
especially the crozier and the bell of St. Ere
the founder. The Danes, however, set fire to
the building, and all perished.

[Vita S. Patricii, ed. R. P. E. Hogan, S.J.
( Analecta Bollandiana), Prsefatio, p. 15 ; Colgan' s
Trias Thaumaturga ; Annals of the Four Masters ;
Ussher's Works, iv. 378, vi. 373 ; Lanigan's Eccl.
History, i. 82, iii. 371.] T. 0.

PROBY, GRANVILLE LEVESON,
third EARL OF CARYSFORT (1781-1868), ad-
miral, born in 1781, was third son of John
Joshua Proby, first earl of Carysfort [q. v.]
He entered the navy in March 1798 on
board the Vanguard, with Captain (after-
wards Sir) Edward Berry [q. v.], and Rear-
admiral Sir Horatio Nelson. In her he was
present at the battle of the Nile, and, fol-
lowing Berry to the Foudroyant, took part in
the blockade of Malta, in the capture of the
Ge"nereux on 18 Feb. 1800, and of the Guil-
laume Tell on 31 March 1800. In 1801, still
in the Foudroyant, then carrying the flag of

Lord Keith, he was present at the operations
on the coast of Egypt. He afterwards served
in the frigates Santa Teresa and Resistance,
and in 1803-4 in the Victory, the flagship of
Nelson in the Mediterranean. On 24 Oct.
1804 he was promoted to be lieutenant of the
Narcissus frigate, from which in the follow-
ing May he was appointed to the Neptune,
and in her took part in the battle of Trafalgar.
On 15 Aug. 1806 he was promoted to the com-
mand of the Bergere sloop, and on 28 Nov.
1806 was posted to the Madras, of 54 guns.
In 1807 he commanded the Juno frigate in
the Mediterranean ; in 1808-9 the Iris in the
North Sea and Baltic ; in 1813-14 the Laurel
at the Cape of Good Hope; and in 1815-16
the Amelia in the Mediterranean. He had
no further service afloat, but became in due
course rear-admiral on 23 Nov. 1841, vice-
admiral on 16 June 1851, and admiral on
9 July 1857. Proby succeeded as third earl
on the death, on 11 June 1855, of his brother
John, second earl of Carysfort. He died on
3 Nov. 1868. He married, in April 1818,
Isabella, daughter of Hugh Howard, a younger
son of the first Countess of Wicklow, and
left issue.

[O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Burke's Peer-
age; Times, 6 Nov. 1868 ; Navy Lists.]

J. K L.

PROBY, JOHN, first BARO^ CARYSFORT
(1720-1772), born on 25 Nov. 1720, eldest
son of John Proby of Elton Hall, Hunting-
donshire, M.P., by his wife, the Hon. Jane
Leveson-Gower, younger daughter of John,
first baron Gower, was educated at Jesus Col-
lege, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A.
in 1741, and M.A. in 1742. At the general
election in June 1747 Proby was returned
to the House of Commons for Stamford, and
on 23 Jan. 1752 was created Baron Carys-
fort of Carysfort in the county of Wicklow,
in the peerage of Ireland. In May 1754 he
was elected for Huntingdonshire, and he
continued to represent that county until the
dissolution in March 1768. He took his seat
in the Irish House of Lords on 7 Oct. 1755
(Journals of the Irish House of Lords, iv.
18), and was subsequently admitted to the
Irish privy council. He was one of the lords
of the admiralty from April to July 1757.
In 1758 he was chosen chairman of the two
select committees appointed to inquire into
1 the original standards of weights and
measures in this kingdom, and to consider
the laws relating thereto ' (Journals of the
House of Commons, xxviii. 167, 255, 327, 544;
see Reports from Committees of the House of
Commons, ii. 411-63). He was invested a
knight of the Bath on 23 March 1761, and

Proby

414

Proby

was installed on 26 May following. He
moved the address in the House of. Com-
mons at the opening of the session in No-
vember 1762 (Grenville Papers, 1852-3, ii. 5,
and ParL Hist. xv. 1238), and on 1 Jan.
1763 was reappointed a lord of the admiralty,
a post which he resigned in August 1765.

He died at Lille on 18 Oct. 1772, aged 52,
and was buried at Elton. He married, on
27 Aug. 1750, the Hon. Elizabeth Allen, elder
daughter of John, second viscount Allen, by
whom he had one son, John Joshua Proby,
first earl of Carysfort [q. v.], and one daugh-
ter, Elizabeth, born on 14 Nov. 1752, who
married Thomas James Storer, and died at
Hampton Court on 19 March 1808. Lady
Carysfort died in March 1783. A portrait of
Carysfort was painted by Sir Joshua Rey-
nolds.

[Collins's Peerage of England, 1812, ix. 139-
140; G-. E. C.'s Complete Peerage, ii. 171;
Foster's Peerage, 1883, pp. 132-3 ; Lodge's
Peerage of Ireland, 1789, vii. 69-70; Grad.
Cantabr. 1823, p. 382 ; Haydn's Book of Dignities,
1890; Gent. Mag. 1750, p. 380, 1808, pt. i. p.
368 ; Official Return of Lists of Members of Parl.
pt. ii. pp. 101, 113, 127.] G. F. R. B.

PROBY, JOHN JOSHUA, first EARL OF
CAKYSFORT (1751-1828), bora on 12 Aug.
1751, was the only son of John, first baron
Carysfort [q. v.], by his wife the Hon.
Elizabeth Allen, elder daughter of John,
second viscount Allen. He was educated at
Westminster School and Trinity College,
Cambridge, where he graduated M. A. in 1770.
He succeeded his father as second Baron
Carysfort on 18 Oct. 1772, and took his seat,
on 12 Oct. 1773, in the Irish House of Lords,
where he soon became a prominent debater
(Journals of the Irish House of Lords, iv.
684).

On 18 Dec. 1777 Carysfort signed a
strongly worded protest against the embargo,
and on 2 March 1780 hejoined with Charle-
mont and others in protesting against the
address (ib. v. 24-5, 162). In February 1780
he wrote a letter * to the gentlemen of the
Huntingdonshire committee/ which was sub-
sequently printed and distributed by the
Society of Constitutional Information, ad-
vocating the shortening of parliaments, a
fuller representation of the people, and 'a
strict ceconomy of the public treasure.' He
appears to have formed the intention of con-
testing the university of Cambridge at the
general election in this year, but he did not
go to the poll (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. viii.
648). Though Carysfort had supported
Grattan in his agitation (FROUPE, English in
Ireland, 1872-4, ii. 257), he was elected a
knight of St. Patrick on 5 Feb. 1784, and in-

stalled in St. Patrick's Cathedral on 11 Aug.
1800 (NICOLAS, History of the Orders of
Knighthood, 1842, vol. iv. (P.) p. xxii). On
16 Feb. 1789 he protested against the address
to the Prince of Wales requesting him to
exercise the royal authority in Ireland during
the king's illness (Journals of the Irish House
of Lords, vi. 233-4). As a reward for his
support of the lord-lieutenant's policy he was
appointed, on 15 July, joint guardian and
keeper of the rolls in Ireland, was sworn a
member of the Irish privy council ; and, on
20 Aug., was created Earl of Carysfort in the
peerage of Ireland (ib. vi. 317). In February
1790 he was elected to the British House of
Commons for East Looe. He was returned
for Stamford at the general election in June
1790, and continued to represent that borough
until he was made a peer of the United King-
dom. In April 1791 he supported Wilber-
force's motion for the abolition of the slave
trade (ParL Hist. xxix. 333-4). During the
debate on the address in December 1792
Carysfort warmly advocated the claims of
the Irish Roman catholics, who had ' the
same interests as the protestants, and ought
to have the same privileges ' (ib. xxx. 78-9).
He cordially supported the address to the
king in November 1797, and maintained that
the French government was founded on ' a
system hostile to the re-establishment of
tranquillity ' (ib. xxxiii. 1017-18). On 21 April
1800 Carysfort spoke in favour of the union
with Ireland, and declared that the measure
was ' wise, politic, and advantageous to the
two countries' (ib. xxxv. 83). He was
appointed envoy-extraordinary and minister-
plenipotentiary to the court of Berlin on
24 May 1800 (London Gazette, 1800, p. 499),
a post which he retained until October 1802
(see DE MARTENS, Supplement au Recueil des
principaux Traites, 1802, ii. 424-36). He
was created Baron Carysfort of Norman
Cross in the county of Huntingdon on
21 Jan. 1801, and took his seat in the House
of Lords on 27 Nov. following (Journals of
the House of Lords, xliii. 418). On 20 Jan.
1805 Carysfort attacked the foreign policy of
the ministry, and moved an amendment to
the address, but was defeated by a majority
of fifty- three votes (Parl. Debates, 1st ser.
v. 461-5, 482). On the formation of the
Ministry of all the Talents in February 1806
Carysfort was sworn a member of the privy
council (12 Feb.), and appointed joint post-
master-general (20 Feb.) On 18 June he was
further appointed a member of the board of
trade, and on 16 July he became a commis-
sioner of the board of control. He resigned
these three offices on the accession of the
Duke of Portland to power in the spring of

Proby

415

Probyn

the following year. He signed a protest
against the bombardment of Copenhagen on
3 March 1808 (ROGERS, Complete Collection
of the Protests of the House of Lords, 1875,
ii. 389-92). On 31 Jan. 1812 he spoke in
favour of Lord Fitzwilliam's motion for the
consideration of the state of Irish affairs
(Parl. Debates, 1st ser. xxi. 454-5). Though
he supported the second reading of the Pre-
servation of the Peace in Ireland Bill, he
spoke at some length against the Irish Se-
ditious Meetings Bill in July 1814 (ib.
1st ser. xxviii. 822, 856-7). He spoke for
the last time in the House of Lords on 23 Nov.
1819 (ib. 1st ser. xli. 33-5). He died at his
house in Grosvenor Street, London, on
7 April 1828, aged 76. A tablet was erected
to his memory in Elton Church, Hun-
tingdonshire.

Carysfort married first, on 18 March 1774,
Elizabeth, eldest daughter of the Rt. Hon.
Sir William Osborne, bart., of Newtown,
co. Tipperary, by whom he had three sons —
viz. (1) William Allen, viscount Proby, a
captain in the navy, who died unmarried off
Barbados on 6 Aug. 1804, while command-
ing the frigate Amelia ; (2) John, a general
in the army, who succeeded as second Earl
of Carysfort, and died unmarried on 11 June
1855 ; and (3) Granville Leveson [q. v.], who
succeeded as third earl — and two daughters.
His wife died in November 1783, and on
12 April 1787 he married, secondly, Eliza-
beth, second daughter of the Rt. Hon. George
Grenville [q. v.], and sister of George, first
marquis of Buckingham, by whom he had
one son — George, who died on .19 April
1791 — and three daughters. Lady Carysfort
survived her husband several years, and died
at Huntercombe, near Maidenhead, on 21 Dec.
1842, aged 86.

Carysfort was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society in 1779. He was created a D.C.L.
of Oxford University on 3 July 1810, and an
LL.D. of Cambridge University on 1 July
1811. Portraits of Carysfort and of his first
wife were painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds.
A portrait of his second wife was painted by
Hoppner.

He was author of: 1. 'Thoughts on the
Constitution, with a view to the proposed
' Reform in the Representation of the People
and Duration of Parliaments/ London, 1783,
8vo. 2. ' The Revenge of Guendolen ' [a
poem], anon., privately printed [1786 ?],
8vo. 3. ' Polyxena ' [a tragedy in five acts
and in verse], anon., privately printed [Lon-
don, 1798], 8vo. 4. < Dramatic and Narra-
tive Poems,' London, 1810, 8vo, 2 vols.
5. ' An Essay on the proper Temper of the
Mind towards God : addressed by the Earl

of Carysfort to his Children. To which is
added a Dissertation on the Example of
Christ,' privately printed, London, 1817,
12mo.

[Annual Register, 1828, App. to Chron.
pp. 229-30 ; G-. E. C.'s Complete Peerage, ii.
171-2 ; Foster's Peerage, 1883, p. 133 ; Collins's
Peerage of England, 1812, ix. 140-2; Lodge's
Peerage of Ireland, 1789, vii. 70-1 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, iii. 1155 ; G-rad. Can-
tabr. (1823), p. 382 ; Alumni Westmon, (1852), p.
547 ; Gent. Mag. 1791 pt. i. p. 586, 1805 pt. i.
p. 84 ; 1843 pt. i. p. 218, 1855 pt. ii. pp. 313-14 ;
Notes and Queries, 8th ser. v. 247, 335 ; Official
Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. ii.
pp. 176, J91, 204; Haydn's Book of Dignities,
1890; Baker's Biogr. Dramatica, 1 81 2,vol. i. pt. ii.
p. 584 ; Biogr. Dictionary of Living Authors, 1816,
p. 58; Martin's Catalogue of privately printed
Books, 1854; Watt's Bibl. Brit, 1824; Brit.
Hus. Cat.] G. F. R. B.

PROBYJST, SIE EDMUND (1678-1742),
judge, eldest son of William Probyn of New-
land in the Forest of Dean, by Elizabeth,
eldest daughter of Edmund Bond of Wai-
ford, Herefordshire, and widow of William
Hopton of Huntley, Gloucestershire, was
baptised at Newland on 16 July 1678. Hav-
ing matriculated at Oxford, from Christ
Church, on 23 April 1695, he was admitted
the same year a student at the Middle
Temple, where he was called to the bar in
1702. He was made a Welsh judge in 1721,
serjeant-at-law on 27 Jan. 1723-4, and, upon
the impeachment of the Earl of Macclesfield
in May 1725, conducted his defence with
signal ability [see PAKKEK, THOMAS, first
EAEL OF MACCLESFIELD]. He succeeded Sir
Littleton Powy s [q. v.] as puisne judge of the
king's bench on 3 Nov. 1726, and was knighted
(8 Nov.) He succeeded Sir John Comyns
[q.v.] as lord chief baron of the exchequer on
24 Nov. 1740, and died on 17 May 1742. His
remains were interred in Newland church.
His portrait was engraved ad vivum byFaber.

By his wife Elizabeth (d. 1749), daughter
of Sir John Blencowe [q. v.], he had no issue.
Under his will his estates passed to his
nephew, John Hopkins, who assumed the
name Probyn, and was grandfather of John
Probyn, archdeacon of Llandaff(1796-1843).

[Misc. Gen. et Herald. 2nd ser. iii. 260, 304-
306; Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Wynne's Serjeant-
at-Law, p. 320 ; Nicholl's Personalities of the
Forest of Dean, p. 93 ; Bigland's Coll. Glouc.ii.
111,262; Noble's Continuation of Granger's
Biogr. Hist, of England, iii. 197; Howell's State
Trials, xvi. 767 et seq. ; Notes and Queries, 2nd
ser. x. 443; Gent. Mag. 1740 p. 571, 1742 p. 275;
Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ii. 261 ; Foss's Lives
of the Judges.] J. M. R.

Procter

416

Procter

PROCTER, ADELAIDE ANN (1825-
1864), poetess, eldest daughter and first child
of Bryan Waller Procter [q. v.] and his wife
Anne Skepper, was born 30 Oct. 1825 at
25 Bedford Square, London. Her parents
were residing there with Basil Montagu [q. v.]
and his wife, Mrs. Procter's stepfather and
mother (BARRY CORNWALL, Autobiography,
p. 67). Her father delighted in her, addressing
a sonnet to her in November 1825, beginning

* Child of my heart ! My sweet beloved First-
born ! ' and calling her in one of his songs

* golden-tressed Adelaide.' She early showed
a fondness for poetry, and grew up amid sur-
roundings calculated to develop her literary
taste. Before she could write, her mother
used to copy out her favourite poems for her
in an album of small notepaper, which
' looks,' wrote Dickens, 'as if she had carried
it about like another little girl might have
carried a doll.' Frances A. Kemble wrote in
1832 : ' Mrs. Procter talked to me a great deal
about her little Adelaide, who must be a
wonderful creature ' (Records of a Girlhood,
iii. 203). N. P. Willis describes her as ' a
beautiful girl, delicate, gentle, and pensive,'
looking as if she ' knew she was a poet's child '
(Pencillings by the Way}. About 1851 she
and two of her sisters became Roman ca-
tholics. The incident does not seem to have
disturbed the peace of the family (BARRY
CORNWALL, Autobiography, p. 99).

Adelaide commenced author, unknown to
her family, by contributing poems to the
' Book of Beauty ' in 1843, when she was
eighteen. In 1853 she began a long con-
nection with ' Household Words ' by sending
some poems under the name of Mary Ber-
wick. Dickens, the editor, was her father's
friend, and she adopted the policy of
anonymity because she did not wish to
benefit by his friendly partiality. He ap-
proved of her verses, and printed many of
them in ignorance of their source. In De-
cember 1854 he recommended the Procters
to read a pretty poem by ' Miss Berwick ' in
the forthcoming Christmas number of House-
hold Words.' Next day Adelaide revealed
her secret at home. All her poems, except
two in the ' Cornhill ' and two in ' Good
Words,' were first published in l Household
Words ' or ' All the Year Round.' In 1853
she visited Turin.

In May 1858 her poems were collected
and published in two volumes under the
title of ' Legends and Lyrics.' A second
edition was issued in October, a third and
fourth in February and December 1859, and
a tenth in 1866.

In 1859 Miss Procter, who was thoroughly
interested in social questions affecting women,

was appointed by the council of the National
Association for the Promotion of Social
Science member of a committee to consider
fresh ways of providing employment for
women (cf. EMILY FAITHFULL, Victoria Re-
gia, pref.) Mrs. Jameson and Lord Shaftes-
bury were on the same committee. In 1861
Miss Procter edited a volume of miscellaneous
verse and prose, set up in type by women com-
positors, and entitled ' Victoria Regia.' She
contributed a poem entitled ' Links with
Heaven.' Among other contributors were
Tennyson, Henry Taylor, Lowell, Thackeray,
Harriet Martineau, and Matthew Arnold.
The next year Miss Procter published a little
volume of poems called ' A Chaplet of Verse,'
for the benefit of a night refuge.

Her health was never robust. In 1847
Fanny Kemble wrote : ' Her character and
intellectual gifts, and the delicate state of
her health, all make her an object of interest
to me ' (Records of Later Life, iii. 290). In
1862 she tried the cure at Malvern (cf.
WEMYSS REID, Life of Lord Houghton, ii.
84-5) ; but, after being confined to her room
for fifteen months, she died of consumption
on 2 Feb. 1864, and was buried in Kensal
Green cemetery (cf. the Mont h, January 1866 ;
MARY HOWITT, Autobiography, ii. 155). She
was of a cheerful, modest, and sympathetic
disposition, with no small fund of humour.
An engraved portrait by Jeens appears in the
1866 edition of ' Legends and Lyrics,' and
there is an oil-painting attributed to Emma
Galiotti.

Miss Procter, if not a great poet, had a
gift for verse, and expressed herself with dis-
tinction, charm, and sincerity. She borrowed
little or nothing, and showed to best advan-
tage in her narrative poems. ' The Angel's
Story,' the ' Legend of Bregenz,' the 'Legend
of Provence,' the ' Story of a Faithful Soul,' are
; found in numerous poetical anthologies. Her
songs, 'Cleansing Fires,' 'The Message,' and
'The Lost Chord,' are well known, and many
of her hymns are in common use. Her poems
were published in America, and also trans-
lated into German. In 1877 the demand for
Miss Procter's poems in England was in ex-
cess of those of any living writer except Ten-
nyson (BARRY CORNWALL, Autobiography,
p. 98).

[Memoir by Dickens, prefaced to 1866 edition
of Legends and Lyrics ; Madame Belloc's In a
Walled Garden, pp. 164-78; Bruce's Book of
Noble Englishwomen, pp. 445-52 ; Julian's Diet,
of Hymnology, p. 913.] E. L.

PROCTER, BRYAN WALLER (1787-
1874), poet, was born at Leeds on 21 Nov.
1787. His ancestors had been small farmers
in the north of England ; his father came to

Procter

417

Procter

London and entered into business. 'By
some bequest or accident of luck/ says his
son, he achieved an independence. His par-
simony was as conspicuous as his integrity.
He died in 1816. Of Procter's mother, who
survived until 1837, he merely says ' she
was simply the kindest and tenderest mother
in the world.' As a boy, Procter was distin-
guished by a passion for reading, which was
encouraged by a female servant, who initiated
him into Shakespeare. He does not, how-
ever, seem to have distinguished himself at
Harrow, whither, after some years' prelimi-
nary schooling at Finchley,he went at the age
of thirteen, and where he was the schoolfellow
of Peel and Byron. Upon leaving school he
was articled to Mr. Atherton, a solicitor at
Calne in Wiltshire, of whom he speaks with
great respect. He returned to London in
1807, at which point the fragment of auto-
biography he has left us ends. In 1815 he
began to contribute to the ' Literary Ga-
zette.' He soon entered into partnership
with another solicitor, and long practised his
profession. But literature occupied most
of his attention. In 1816 his means were
improved by the death of his father, and he
seems to have for a time launched out upon
a jovial, though not a dissipated, course of
life, taking a house in Brunswick Square,
keeping a hunter, and becoming a pupil of
Thomas Cribb. This free mingling with the
world, natural in one whose opportunities
appear to have been previously restricted by
parental economy, occasioned after a while
some temporary pecuniary embarrassment,
but it was the means of introducing him to the
circle of Leigh Hunt and Charles Lamb, the
influence of both of whom may be traced
in the abundant poetical productiveness of
the next few years. While Hunt inspired
' Marcian Colonna ' (1820), 'A Sicilian Story '
(1821), and ' The Flood in Thessaly ' (1823),
Lamb prompted the * Dramatic Scenes '
(1819), to none of which, he declared, he
would have refused a place in his selection
from the Elizabethan dramatists, had they
come down to us from that period. This
judgment is a remarkable instance of the
intrepidity of friendship ; for Procter's scenes,
though graceful and poetical, are very ob-
vious productions of the nineteenth century,
and seldom transcend the forcible feeble in
their attempts to exhibit vehement passion.
They are nevertheless much more successful
than Procter's imitations of Byron's serio-
comic style in some of his poems of this date,
to which Byron alludes with good-natured
disdain. But none of these efforts exhibit
the genuine individuality of the man, which
is to be found exclusively in his songs.

VOL. XLVI.

These were mostly written about this time,
although not published until 1832, and, if
not effluences of potent inspiration, are me-
lodious, vigorous, and rarely imitative. Long-
fellow thought them ' more suggestive of
music than any modern songs,' a judgment in
which it is difficult to concur. A more am-
bitious effort, the tragedy of ' Mirandola,' was
brought upon the stage, at Covent Garden
Theatre, somewhat prematurely (January
1821), with the view of relieving the author
from the embarrassments in which his hos-
pitality and difficulties with a business part-
ner, together with the loss of an anticipated
legacy, had involved him. The object was
attained, Procter receiving 630/. as his share
of the proceeds of a sixteen nights' run ; but
the play, a fair and even a favourable example
of the taste of the time, was never revived.
It owed much of its success to the acting of
Charles Kemble, who was said to have never
before been so perfectly provided with a part
as by Procter's Guido. All these produc-
tions appeared under the pseudonym of
' Barry Cornwall,' an imperfect anagram of
Procter's real name.

The success of his tragedy, and the esta-
blishment of the ' London Magazine ' in
1820, introduced Procter to a wider literary
circle ; and, as he liked almost everybody and
everybody liked him, he gradually became
acquainted with most contemporary authors
of distinction. He performed two eminent
services to literature — by initiating Hazlitt,
who previously had been acquainted only
with Shakespeare, into the Elizabethan and
Jacobean drama in general ; and by guaran-
teeing, in conjunction with Thomas Lovell
Beddoes [q.v.J and T. Kelsall, the expense
of the publication of Shelley's posthumous
poems. Although, however, his literary in-
terests and sympathies expanded, his lite-^
rary productiveness, except as a writer of
stories for annuals, almost entirely ceased.
The cause was probably the necessity for
assiduous devotion to legal pursuits after his
marriage, in 1824, with Miss Skepper, step-
daughter of Basil Montagu [q. v.], a lady of
great gifts, both social and intellectual (b.
11 Sept. 1799). By her he had three daughters,
the eldest of whom was the poetess, Adelaide
Anne Procter [q. v.], and three sons, one of
whom became an officer and served in India ;
the others died young. The branch of law
to which he now addicted himself was con-
veyancing, in which he obtained a large
practice. He had also numerous pupils,
among whom were Kinglake and Eliot War-
burton. His last important contribution to
?oetry was the volume of songs published in
832, with an appendix of brief dramatic frag-

E E

Procter

418

Procter

merits, and a preface announcing his farewell
to poetry ; save for such isolated exceptions
as his fine epistle to Browning, he abstained
from verse for the remainder of his life. In
the same year he undertook a life of Ed-
mund Kean, a task which Leigh Hunt had
wisely declined. It was published in 1835,
but Procter earned nothing from it beyond his
stipulated honorarium and a scathing critique
in the ' Quarterly.' He had already been
called to the bar, and in 1832 was made a
metropolitan commissioner in lunacy, which
seems to have been thought an eminently
suitable appointment for a poet. He held it
until 1861, when he retired upon a pension
calculated on no generous scale. But the
blow was broken by the handsome legacy he
had received a few years previously from
John Kenyon [q. v.] His prose writings were
published in America in 1853, and no occur-
rence of importance marked the remainder of
his life except the death of his daughter
Adelaide in 1864, and the publication in
London of his delightful biography of Charles
Lamb in 1866. Procter died on 5 Oct. 1874.
His wife survived until March 1888. She
was long the centre of a highly cultivated
circle, which delighted in her shrewdness
and wit. ' Her spirits,' says a writer in the
' Academv,' * often had had to do for
both.'

Procter's disposition is one of the most
amiable recorded in the history of literature.
Carlyle called him ' a decidedly rather
pretty little fellow, bodily and spiritually.'
He appears entirely exempt from the ordi-
nary defects of the literary character, and a
model of kindly sympathy and generous
appreciation. His secret good deeds were
innumerable. His chief intellectual en-
dowment was an instinctive perception of
novel merit, which embraced the most various
styles of literary excellence, and which, com-
bined with his frankness of eulogy and his
wide social opportunities, enabled him to be
of great service to young genius. Brown-
ing and Swinburne were both deeply in-
debted to him in this respect. His own
claims as a poet cannot be rated high. His
narrative poems occasionally display beauty
both of diction and versification, but are on
the whole languid compositions, whose chief
interest is that they alone among the poems
of the day evince the influence of Shelley,
who is imitated judiciously and without
exaggeration or servility. Some of the longer
dramatic scenes have extraordinary lapses
into bathos, but the brief fragments are
often fanciful and poetical. Procter's songs
will probably constitute the most abiding
portion of his work. A few, such as ' To a

Flower,' are exceedingly beautiful, and others
have obtained wide popularity through their
simple energy and the musical accompani-
ments by Chevalier Neukomm, who, accord-
ing to Choiiey, monopolised the proceeds.
His prose writings are always agreeable.
The most valuable are the essay on Shake-
speare, whom he idolised, contributed to an
edition of the poet's works in 1843, and the
biography of Charles Lamb, simple and un-
pretending, but irradiated by the light of
personal acquaintance and the glow of sym-
pathy.

The following is a list of Procter's works :

I. * Dramatic Scenes and other Poems,' 1819,
12mo ; new edit, with illustrations by John
Tenniel, 1857-8. 2. ' Marcian Colonna, an
Italian tale, with three Dramatic Scenes
and other poems,'. 1820, 8vo. 3. ' A Sicilian
Story, with Diego de Montilla and other
poems,' 1820, 12mo ; 3rd edit. 1821. 4. <Mi-
randola : a tragedy ' (in five acts and in
verse), 1821, 8vo. 5. « Poetical Works,'
3 vols. 1822, 12mo. 6. 'The Flood of
Thessaly, the Girl of Provence, and other
poems,' 1823, 8vo. 7. ' Effigies Poeticse, or
the Portraits of the British Poets: illus-
trated by notes biographical, critical, and
poetical,' 1824, 8vo. 8. ' English Songs and
other smaller poems,' 1832, 12mo ; 3rd edit.
1851. 9. < Life of Edmund Kean,' 1835, 8vo ;
German translation, 1836, 8vo. 10. ' Essays
and Tales in Prose,' 2 vols. Boston, 1853.

II. ' Charles Lamb : a Memoir,' 1866-8, 8vo.
12. ' Autobiographical Fragment/ ed. C.P.,
1877, 8vo [see below].

His editions include ' The Works of Ben
Jonson, with Memoir ' (1838), < The Works
of Shakespeare, with Memoir and Essay on
his Genius ' (1843 ; reissued 1853, 1857, and
1875), ' Selections from Browning,' in con-
junction with J. Forster (1863), and ' Essays
of Elia, with a Memoir of Lamb ' (1879).

His critical papers and his tales, contri-
buted to annuals, were mostly comprised in
the American edition of his prose miscel-
lanies, but have not been reprinted in Eng-
land.

[The principal authority for Procter's life is
his own fragmentary autobiography, accompa-
nied by reminiscences of eminent persons whom
he had known, and supplemented with additional
particulars by ' C. P.' (Coventry Patmore), 1877.
See also Miss Martineau's Biographic Sketches ;
H. T. Chorley's Autobiography ; Madame Bel-
loc's In a Walled Garden ; J. T. Fields's Old Ac-
quaintances, 1876; S. C. Hall's Keminiscences,
ii. 25-6 ; E. P. Whipple in International Maga-
zine, vol. iv. ; S. T. Mayer in Gent. Mag. vol.
xiii. new ser. ; Edinburgh Keview, vol. cxlvii. ;
Athenaeum, 10 Oct. 1874; Academy, 17 March
1888.]

Procter

419

Proctor

PROCTER, RICHARD WRIGHT

(1816-1881), author, son of Thomas Procter,
was born of poor parents in Paradise Vale,
Salford, Lancashire, on 19 Dec. 1816. When
very young he bought books and sent poetical
contributions to the local press. In due time
he set up in business for himself as a barber
— the trade to which he had been appren-
ticed— in Long-Millgate, Manchester. Part
of the shop was used by him for a cheap cir-
culating library. In this dismal city street
he remained to the end of his days. When
his shyness was overcome, he was found to
be, like his books, full of geniality, curious
information, and gentle humour. In 1842 he
was associated with Bamford, Prince, Roger-
son, and other local poets in some interesting
meetings held at an inn, afterwards styled
the ' Poet's Corner/ and he contributed to
a volume of verse entitled 'The Festive
Wreath,' which was an outcome of these
gatherings. He also had some pieces in the
1 City Muse,' edited by William Reid, 1853.
He died at 133 Long-Millgate, Manchester,
on 11 Sept. 1881, and was buried at St.
Luke's, Cheetham Hill. He married, in
1840, Eliza Waddington, who predeceased
him, and left five sons.

He published : 1. ' Gems of Thought and
Flowers of Fancy,' 1855, 12mo ; a volume of

Eoetical selections, of which the first and
ist pieces are by himself. 2. ' The Barber's
Shop, with Illustrations by William Mor-
ton,'1856,8vo ; containing admirably written
sketches of the odd characters he met. A
second edition incorporated much lore re-
lating to hairdressing and to notable barbers,
published, with a memoir by W. E. A. Axon,
1883. 3. ' Literary Reminiscences and Glean-
ings, with Illustrations/ 1860,. 8 vo; devoted
chiefly to Lancashire poets. 4. l Our Turf,
our Stage, and our Ring/ 1862, 8vo ; being
historical sketches of racing and sporting life
in Manchester. 5. ' Manchester in Holiday
Dress/ 1866, 8vo; notices of theatres and
other amusements in Manchester, prior to
1810. 6. ' Memorials of Manchester Streets/
1874, 8vo and 4to. 7. ' Memorials of Bygone
Manchester, with Glimpses of the Environs/
1880, 4to.

[Axon's Memoir, above mentioned ; Palatine
Note-Book, i. 165 (with portrait) ; Papers of the
Manchester Literary Club (article by B. A. Ked-
fern), 1884, p. 184 ; personal knowledge.]

C. W. S.

PROCTOR, JOHN (1521 P-1584), divine
and historian, a native of Somerset, was
elected scholar of Corpus Christi, Oxford, in
January 1536-7, and fellow of All Souls' in
1540, graduating B.A. on 20 Oct. 1540, and
M.A. on 25 June 1544. He was a strong

Roman catholic. From 1553 to 1559 he was
master of the school of Tunbridge, Kent,
where Francis Thynne was among his pupils.
Under Elizabeth his religious views seem to
have changed, and on 13 March 1578 he
was presented to the rectory of St. Andrew,
Holborn. He died in the autumn of 1584
(NEWCOTJET, Repert. i. 275, and n.) His son
Thomas is noticed separately.

Proctor wrote: 1. ' The Fall of the late
Arrian [Arian]/ London, 1549, 8vo, dedi-
cated to ' the most virtuous lady [i.e. Prin-
cess] Marie.' 2. ' The Historie of Wyates Re-
bellion, with the order and manner of resisting
the same . . ./ London, 1554, black letter,
8vo, dedicated to Queen Mary (this is one
of the authorities on which Holinshed bases
this part of his history, and it is described by
Hearne as ' a book of great authority ').
3. ' The Waie home to Christ and Truth
leadinge from Antichrist and Errour/ 1556,
dedicated to Queen Mary; reissued, without
dedication, 1565 ; this is a translation of
' Vincentii Lirinensis Liber de Catholicge
fidei antiquitate.'

[Wood's Athense Oxon. i. 235, and Fasti, i.
Ill, 121, ii. 100; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. ;
Lansd. MS. 980, f. 144; Foster's Alurani ;
Hearne's Collect., ed. Doble,iii. 88 ; Watt's Bibl.
Brit. ; Acts of the Privy Council, 1554-6; Strype's
Eccl. Mem. in. i. 271 ; Hughes-Hughes's. Eegi-
ster of Tunbridge School, p. 1.] W. A. S.

PROCTOR, RICHARD ANTHONY

(1837-1888), astronomer, was born in Chelsea
on 23 March 1837, the fourth and youngest
child of William Proctor, a solicitor in easy
circumstances. His childhood, marked by
frail health and studious tastes, had barely
passed when the death of his father, in 1850,
left the family burdened with a protracted
lawsuit. Placed as clerk in the London and
Joint Stock Bank in 1854, he was removed
as soon as improved circumstances rendered
a university education possible, and entered
in 1855 the London University, and a year
later St. John's College, Cambridge. Here
he took a scholarship, read mathematics and
theology, and sufficiently distinguished him-
self as an athlete to be captain of the col-
lege boating club. His mother's death during
his second university year was quickly fol-
lowed by his marriage to an Irish lady,
whom he met when travelling with his sister.
This event probably explained his compara-
tive failure in his degree examination in 1860,
when he disappointed expectation by obtain-
ing only the twenty-third wranglership.

Pie next read for the bar, but, after keeping
some terms at the Temple, abandoned law
for science, devoting himself in 1863 to the

E E 2

Proctor

420

Proctor

study of astronomy and mathematics as a
distraction from his overwhelming grief at
the loss of his eldest child. He made his
literary debut in 1865 with an article on the
1 Colours of Double Stars ' in the < Cornhill
Magazine/ and published in the same year,
at his own expense, his celebrated monograph
on ' Saturn and his System.' Recognised im-
mediately in the scientific world as the work
of a writer of consummate ability, it yet
proved, in his own words, * commercially a
dismal failure.' The reputation it won
enabled him, nevertheless, to make literature
his profession, when the failure, in 1866, of
a New Zealand bank in which he was a con-
siderable shareholder left him entirely de-
pendent on his own earnings. The news
reached him simultaneously with a request
from the editor of the ' Popular Science Re-
view ' for some articles on the telescope.
* From that day onwards (he wrote) for
five years I did not take one day's holi-
day from the work which I found essential
for my family's maintenance.' How irksome
he found this unceasing drudgery may be
gathered from his declaration that he 'would
willingly have turned to stone-breaking or
any other form of hard and honest, but un-
scientific, labour, if a modest] competence in
any such direction had been offered him.'

The limited range of his fame was shown
by the rejection of many of his articles, and
by Anthony Trollope's request, before accept-
ing one for the ' St. Paul's Magazine/ of
some evidence of his competence to treat
a subject scientifically. Publishers were
equally sceptical, and only the assistance of
a friend enabled him to publish his ' Hand-
book of the Stars ' in 1866. It barely paid
expenses ; nor were its successors, ' Constella-
tion Seasons ' and ' Sun Views of the Earth/
much more successful. They helped, how-
ever to extend his reputation, and he was
commissioned by Messrs. Hardwick to write,
for a fee of 25/., the small volume, 'Half-
hours with a Telescope,' which, published
in 1868, had before his death reached its
twentieth edition. He taught mathematics
for a time in a private military school at
Woolwich, and in 1873 went on a lecturing
tour to America, resigning, in order to do so,
an honorary secretaryship to the Royal Astro-
nomical Society. His success on the lectur-
ing platform was from the first assured, and
greatly increased his popularity. A second
lecturing trip to America was followed, after
the death of his wife in 1879, by a more ex-
tended tour to the Australasian colonies.
Returning by the United States, he there
married, in 1881, Mrs. Robert J. Crawley, a
widow with two children, and settled at St.

Joseph, Missouri, her home. In that year he
founded in London ' Knowledge/ a scien-
tific weekly periodical, which was converted
in 1885 into a monthly. He contributed to
the Royal Astronomical Society's monthly
notices articles on such abstruse problems
as the * Construction of the Milky Way/
' The Distribution of Stars and Nebulae/ and
the ' Proper Motions of Stars.' His papers
on the coming * Transit of Venus/ in the same-
journal, involved him in an acrimonious
controversy with the astronomer royal, Sir
George Airy, as to the time and place for
observing the transit. Proctor's views ulti-
mately prevailed.

In 1887 he transferred his household and
observatory to Orange Lake, Florida, whence
he was summoned on business to England in
September 1888. He reached New York
suffering from an illness hastily pronounced
to be yellow fever, then epidemic in Florida.
He died in the Willard Parker Hospital on
12 Sept. His malady was declared by his
friends to have been malarial hsemorrhagic
fever. His widow and many children sur-
vived him. The alleged cause of his death
gave prophetic significance to his article on
' Plague and Pestilence/ written a few days
previously and published in the ' New York
Weekly Tribune.'

Among his many gifts that of lucid expo-
sition was the chief, and his main work was-
that of popularising science as a writer and
lecturer. Yet he was no mere exponent. The
highest value attaches to his researches into-
the rotation period of Mars, and to his demon-
stration of the existence of a resisting medium
in the sun's surroundings by its effect on the
trajectory of the prominences. His grasp of
higher mathematics was proved by his trea-
tise on the Cycloid, and his ability as a celes-
tial draughtsman by his charting 324,198
stars from Argelander's ' Survey of the
Northern Heavens' on an equal surface pro-
jection. Many of his works were illustrated
with maps drawn by himself with admirable-
clearness and accuracy. Versatile as pro-
found, he wrote in ' Knowledge ' on mis-
cellaneous subj ects under several pseudony msr
and was a proficient in chess, whist, and on
the pianoforte. His unfinished book on the
' New and Old Astronomy/ designed to em-
body the studies of his life, was completed
by Arthur Cowper Ranyard [q. v.], and pub-
lished in 1892. Of the fifty-seven books
published by him, the principal, not already
mentioned in the text, were : 1. ' Other
Worlds than ours/ 1870. 2. < Star Atlas,*

1870. 3. ' Light Science for Leisure Hours,'1

1871. 4. < The Sun/ 1871. 5. ' Elementary
Astronomy/ 1871. 6. 'The Orbs around us/

Proctor

421

Proctor

1872. 7. l Essays in Astronomy,' 1872.
8. 'Elementary Geography,' 1872. 9.. ' School
Atlas of Astronomy,' 1872. 10. 'The Ex-
panse of Heaven,' 1873. 11. 'The Moon'

1873. 12. 'The Borderland of Science,'

1873. 13. < The Universe and the Coming-
Transit,' 1874. 14. ' The Transit of Venus,'

1874. 15. ' Our Place among Infinities,'

1875. 16. ' Myths andMarvels of Astronomy,'
1877. 17. 'The Universe of Stars,' 1878
18. 'Flowers of the Sky,' 1879. 19. 'The
Poetry of Astronomy,' 1880. 20. 'Easy
Star Lessons,' 1882. 21. 'Familiar Science
Studies,' 1882. 22. 'Mysteries of Time and
Space/ 1883. 23. < The Great Pyramid,'
1883. 24. ' The Universe of Suns,' 1884.
25. ' The Seasons,' 1885. 26. ' How to Play
Whist/ 1885. 27. ' Other Suns than ours,'
1887. 28. 'Half-hours with the Stars/
1887. He also contributed the articles on
astronomy to the 'American Cyclopedia/
and to the ninth edition of the ' Encyclo-
paedia Britannica.'

[Memoirs and Obituaries in Monthly Notices,
xlix. 164; Observatory, xi. 366; Times, 14 Sept.
1888; Knowledge, October 1888, p. 265; Apple-
ton's Annual Cyclopsedia, xiii. 707; Autobiogra-
phical Notes, New Science Keview, April 1895.]

E. M. C.

PROCTOR, THOMAS (fl. 1578), poet,
•was the son of John Proctor [q. v.], first
master of Tunbridge grammar school. He
"became free of the Stationers' Company on
17 Aug. 1584, having been apprenticed to
John Allde (ARBER, Transcript, ii. 692).
He was editor or author of : 1. 'A gorgious
.Gallery of gallant Inventions. . . . First
framed and fashioned in sundrie formes by
divers worthy Workemen of late dayes,
and now joyned together and builded up
by T. P./ London, 1578, 4to. This is the
third of the series of poetical miscellanies
which began with Tottell's in 1557. It
is preceded by commendatory verses signed
A. M. (Anthony Munday ?), and by an ad-
dress by ' Owen Roydon to the curious com-
pany of Sycophantes.' The first poem of the
* Gallery' is signed by O. R., and then all
the poems are unsigned till page 100 (COL-
LIER, Seven English Poetical Miscellanies,
iii.), where the heading occurs of ' Pretie
Pamphlets by T. Proctor.' The poem that
follows is called ' Proctor's Precepts/ and in
the remaining fifty-two pages the signature
T. P. follows ten of the pieces. The longest
poem in the volume is ' The History of Pyra-
mus and Thisbie truely translated.' It is
unsigned, and perhaps from an Italian ori-
ginal. It may well have been in Shake-
speare's mind when he wrote the ' Midsum-
mer Night's Dream.' Collier has conjectured

that Owen Roydon was the original editor
of the anthology, but died while it was in
progress, leaving the work to Proctor. The
book has been reprinted in Park's ' Heli-
conia/ 1815, vol. i., and in < Three Collections
of English Poetry of the Latter Part of the
Sixteenth Century/ London, 1578-9, edited
by Sir Henry Ellis for the Roxburghe Club ;
and in ' Seven English Poetical Miscellanies,'
printed between 1557 and 1602, reproduced
under the care of J. Payne Collier, London,
1877. 2. < The Triumph of Trueth, mani-
festing the Advancement of Vertue and the
Overthrow of Vice. Hereunto is added
"Csesars Triumph," the "Gretians Con-
quest," and the " Desert of Dives/" published
by T. P., 4to. These poems are not dated,
and were perhaps printed for private circu-
lation; Mr. C. W. Hazlitt assigns them to
1585. They have been reprinted by J. Payne
Collier in ' Illustrations of Old English
Literature/ London, 1866, vol. ii. tract 8.
3. ' Of the Knowledge and Conduct of
Warres, two bookes, latelie written and sett
foorthe, profntable for suche as delight in
histories, or martiall aft'ayres, and necessarie
for the present tyme/ 1578, 4to. This was
licensed to Tottell (HAZLITT, Coll. 3rd ser.
p. 205).

It was probably another Thomas Proc-
tor who was author of: 1. 'A Profitable
Worke to this Whole Kingdome ... by
Tho. Procter, Esqre/ 1610, 4to (Brit.
Mus.) 2. ' The Right of Kings, conteyning
a Defence of their Supremacy/ 1621, 4to.
3. ' The Righteous Man's Way . . .' 1621,
4to.

[See the introductions and notes to the re-
prints quoted above ; Arber's Transcript, ii.
313, 328; Hazlitt's Handbook and Collections,
passim.] K. B.

PROCTOR, THOMAS (1753-1794), his-
torical painter and sculptor, was born at
Settle, Yorkshire, on 22 April 1753. His
father, who was in humble circumstances,
apprenticed him to a tobacconist in Man-
chester, but he afterwards came to London,
and for a time found employment in a mer-
chant's counting-house. In 1777 he became
a student of the Royal Academy. Inspired
by the works of James Barry, he painted a
large picture of ' Adam and Eve/ and in
1780 began to exhibit, sending a portrait to
the Royal Academy, and another to the In-
corporated Society of Artists. In 1782 he
gained a premium at the Society of Arts, and
a medal at the Royal Academy for drawing
from the life, in 1783 a silver medal at the
Royal Academy for a model from the life,
and in 1784 the gold medal for historical

Proctor

422

Proud

painting, the subject being a scene from
Shakespeare's 'Tempest.' He then turned
to modelling, and produced a statue of
' Ixidn,' which was exhibited at the Royal
Academy in 1785, and was so highly praised
by Benjamin West that it was bought by
Sir Abraham Hume. He next modelled a
group representing ' The Death of Diomedes,
King of Thrace/ which was greatly admired
at the academy in 1786, but failed to meet
with a purchaser. Bitterly disappointed,
Proctor broke his work in pieces and aban-
doned sculpture. He reverted to painting,
but did not again exhibit until 1789, and
then sent only a portrait ; but in 1790 he
contributed to the exhibition of the Society
of Artists ' Coronis,' a subject from Ovid's
' Metamorphoses,' and to the Royal Academy
' Elisha and the Son of the Shunammite,' and
* The Restoration of Day after the Fall of
Phaethon,' a sketch. In 1791 he exhibited at
the academy ' Hannah declines accompany-
ing her Husband to the Yearly Sacrifice,'
and in 1792 two portraits and a group in
plaster, ' Peirithous, the Son of Ixion, de-
stroyed by Cerberus.' Three portraits and
1 The Final Separation of Jason and Medea '
were his exhibited works in 1793, and ' Venus
approaching the Island of Cyprus ' in 1794.
After 1790 Proctor had exhibited without
giving an address, and his abode was un-
known. West, then president of the Royal
Academy, who had at an earlier date treated
him with great kindness, discovered that he
had been living in a miserable garret in
Clare Market, and subsisting on bread and
water. His case was brought by West under
the notice of the council of the Royal Aca-
demy, and in 1793 it was resolved that he
should be sent to Italy as the travelling
student, with a grant of 50/. for preliminary
expenses. Unhappily the generous help
came too late. Before he could leave Eng-
land he was found dead in his bed, worn out
by mental anguish and privation. He was
buried in Hampstead churchyard on 13 July
1794.

Professor Westmacott, when lecturing to
the students at the Royal Academy, exhi-
bited the ' Ixion ' and ' Peirithous ' as ex-
amples of the work of true genius.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English
School, 1878; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and
Engravers, ed. Graves and Armstrong, 1886-
1889, ii. 324 ; Sandby's Hist, of the Eoyal Aca-
demy of Arts, 1862, i. 251; Exhibition Cata-
logues of the Royal Academy, Incorporated So-
ciety of Artists, and Free Society of Artists,
1780-1794 ; date of burial kindly communicated
by the Rev. Sherrard B. Burnaby, vicar of Hamp-
stead.] E. E. G.

PROUD, JOSEPH (1745-1826), minister
of the ' new church,' was born at Beacons-
field, Buckinghamshire, on 22 March 1745.
His father, John Proud (d. 1784), was a
general baptist minister at Beaconsfield, and
(from 1756) at Wisbech, Cambridgeshire.
Proud began his ministry in 1767 as assistant
to his father at Wisbech. About 1772 he
became minister of the general baptist con-
gregation at Knipton, Leicestershire, but re-
moved in 1775 to the charge of the general
baptist congregation at Fleet, Lincolnshire.
Here he was ordained in 1780 ; his chapel was
enlarged in 1782. He left Fleet in 1786 to
preach at a chapel built for him in that year
in Ber Street, Norwich, by a surgeon named
Hunt. The chapel and a minister's house
were settled on him for life.

His views at this time, as is shown by his
1 Calvinism Exploded,' were universalist ;
but in 1788 he became acquainted with the
writings of Swedenborg, and a visit (June
1788) from Joseph Whittingham Salmon of
Nantwich, Cheshire, originally a methodist,
led to his adhesion to the ' new church,' or
1 new Jerusalem church,' recently organised
by Robert Hindmarsh [q. v.] On 24 Feb.
1789 he baptised, by immersion, nine per-
sons as members of the ' new church ; ' he
co-operated with its London leaders, and
wrote, in three months, no less than three
hundred original hymns for use in its wor-
ship. In 1790 he ceded Ber Street chapel
to the general baptists, visited Birmingham
(June 1790), where a ' temple ' in Newhall
Street was being built by a wealthy mer-
chant, and agreed to become its minister.
On 3 May 1791 he was ordained in London
as a ' new church ' minister by James Hind-
marsh, and opened the Birmingham ' temple '
on 19 June. Priestley, who was present at
one of the opening services, immediately
wrote a series of letters to its members, and
made an appointment to read them, before
publication, to Proud and his friends on
15 July, an intention frustrated by the riots
which broke out on the previous day. Proud's
relations with Unitarians were friendly. He
preached in their chapel at Warwick in 1792.

His career at Birmingham promised well,
but was suddenly cut short by the failure of
his patron. The ' temple ' was found to be
heavily mortgaged, and Proud, who had
placed his savings in his patron's hands, lost
everything. He received much sympathy
and substantial help, among others from
Spencer Madan (1758-1836) [q. v.], then
rector of St. Philip's, Birmingham. A' temple ?
was in course of erection in Peter Street, Man-
chester, for William Cowherd [q. v.], and
Proud was invited to be his colleague. He

Proud

423

Prout

opened the Manchester 'temple' on 11 Aug.

1793, but soon falling out with Cowherd,
who made a point of a vegetarian diet, he
closed his Manchester ministry on 19 Jan.

1794. He was invited to Bristol and Liver-
pool, but returned to Birmingham, where a
new ' temple/ also in Newhall Street, was
opened by him on 30 March. Proud's ser-
vices now attracted large crowds. His friends
were anxious to transfer him to London. A
1 temple ' was built for him in Cross Street,
Hatton Garden ; he ordained his successor
at Birmingham on 7 May 1797, and opened
Hatton Garden ' temple ' on 30 July.

Proud was now at the height of his popu-
larity. His oratory drew overflowing con-
gregations ; his voice had much charm, in
spite of a provincial accent, and his manner
was singularly impressive. He is described
as wearing ' a purple silk vest, a golden
girdle, and a white linen gown' (WHITE).
In less than two years disputes arose between
Proud's committee and the trustees of the
'temple' about the rental of the building
and about a liturgy. Proud preached his
last sermon at Cross Street on 29 Sept. 1799,
and removed on 6 Oct. to York Street Chapel,
St. James's, which was taken on lease. John
Flaxman [q. v.] the sculptor, who had been
a member of his committee, seceded from his
congregation, owing to the dispute, which did
not, however, affect Proud's general popu-
larity. The lease of York Street chapel, re-
newed in 1806, came to an end on 22 Sept.
1813. Proud removed on 10 Oct. to a smaller
building in Lisle Street, Leicester Square ;
but his vigour was declining. In 1814 he
returned to Birmingham, and again minis-
tered in the Newhall Street * temple ' till his
retirement from regular duty at midsummer
1821. In 1815-16 he undertook missionary
journeys, in pursuance of the plan of a mis-
sionary ministry adopted by the ' general
conference ' of the ' new church.'

He is said during the course of his life to
have preached seven thousand times and
written three thousand sermons. His per-
sonal character was high ; he seems to have
lacked geniality in private life, his manner
was reserved, but he showed much fortitude
under many domestic trials. He died in a
cottage of his own building at Handsworth,
near Birmingham, on 3 Aug. 1826, and was
buried in St. George's churchyard, Birming-
ham. His funeral sermon was preached
(20 Aug.) by Edward Madeley. He was
first married on 3 Feb. 1769, and by his first
wife, who died in 1785, he had eleven children,
two of whom survived him. On her death
he married a widow, Susannah, who died on
21 Nov. 1826, aged 76.

He published, besides many separate ser-
mons: 1. 'Calvinism Exploded,' &c., Nor-
wich, 1786, 12mo ; two editions same year (a
poem). 2. 'Jehovah's Mercy,' &c., 1789,
8vo (a poem) ; several times reprinted.
3. ' Hymns and Spiritual Songs/ 1790, 12mo ;
enlarged 1791, 12mo; 1798, 8vo (the book
reached a sixth edition ; 164 of his hymns
are included in the 'new church 'hymn-book
of 1880). 4. ' A Candid . . . Pteply to ...
Dr. Priestley/ &c., 1791, 8vo; 1792, 8vo.
5. ' Twenty Sermons/ &c., Birmingham,
1792, 8vo. 6. ' On the Lord's Prayer/ &c.,
1803, 12mo. 7. 'Fifteen Discourses,' &c.,
1804, 8vo. 8. 'The Unitarian Doctrine ...Re-
futed/ &c., 1806, 8vo (against Thomas Bel-
sham [q. v.]) 9. ' Lectures on the Funda-
mental Doctrines of Christianity ,'&c., 1808,
8vo ; a second course, 1810, 8vo (includes
poetical pieces). 10. ' Six Discourses to
Young Persons/ &c., 1810, 12mo. 11.' Hymns
and Songs for Children/ &c., 1810, 12mo.

12. ' Calvinism without Modern Refine-
ments/ &c., 1812, 12mo (a poem, anon.)

13. 'The Divinely Inspired Names of . . .
Christ/ &c., 1817, 12mo. 14. 'The Aged
Minister's Last Legacy/ &c., Birmingham,
1818, 12mo. ; 2nd edition, abridged, with
memoir by E. Madeley, 1854, 8vo. In 1799-
1800 he was one of the editors of the 'Aurora/
a ' new church ' monthly.

[Memoir by Madeley, 1854; Wood's Hist, of
General Baptists, 1847, pp. 185, 205, 208;
White's Swedenborg, 1867, ii. 605 seq. ; Julian's
Dictionary of Hymnology, 1892, pp. 1 105 seq. ;
Kutt's Memoirs of Priestley, 1832, ii. 91.]

A. G.

PROUT, FATHEE (1804-1866), humourist.
[See MAHONY, FKANCIS SYLVESTEK.]

PROUT, JOHN (1810-1894), agricul-
turist, born 1 Oct. 1810 at South Pether-
win, near Launceston, Cornwall, was the
son of William Prout, farmer, who had mar-
ried, in 1808, his cousin, Tomazin Prout.
John was educated at a school in Launces-
ton, and brought up to farming under his
father ; but, dissatisfied with the position of
a tenant-farmer on the small holdings of his
native land and with the antiquated restric-
tions of land tenure, he emigrated to Canada
and purchased land at Pickering, Ontario,
which he farmed from 1832 to 1842. He
then returned to England, and joined his
uncle, Thomas Prout, in his business at
229 Strand, London. On the death of his
uncle, Prout carried on the business. In
1861 he bought Blount's farm, Sawbridge-
worth, Hertfordshire, which he cultivated till
June 1894.

Prout had married, about 1841 , Sopliia (d.

Prout

424

Prout

1893), niece of Colonel Thomson of Aiken-
shaw, Toronto. He died when residing with
his married daughter at Wimbish Vicarage,
Saffron Walden, Essex, on 7 Dec. 1894.

To Prout is due the credit of teaching a
practical lesson in scientific farming by his
thirty-three years' successful cultivation of
Blount's farm, and his experience has been
of great value to agriculturists in this and
other countries. His system was based on
his Canadian experience and his study of Sir
John Lawes's experimental plots at Rotham-
stead. He demonstrated that successive
crops of cereals could be raised on heavy
clay-land if drained well and deeply ploughed,
and dressed with properly prepared chemical
manures.

In 1881 he published a report of his
methods, entitled ' Profitable Clay Farming
iinder a just System of Tenant Right ; ' this
was translated into French and German.

[Cable, August 1893, p. 313, with portrait;
Times, 11 Dec. 1894; Field, 15 Dec. 1894;
Agricultural Gazette, 10 Dec. 1894; Herts and
Essex Observer, 15 Dec. 1894 ; information
kindly supplied by his son, "W. A. Prout.]

B. B. W.

PROUT, JOHN SKINNER (1806-1876),
watercolour painter, the nephew of Samuel
Prout [q. v.], was born at Plymouth in 1806.
He was chiefly self-taught. In 1838 he pub-
lished ' Antiquities of Chester ' and ' Castles
and Abbeys of Monmouthshire.' After some
time spent in Australia he took up his resi-
dence in Bristol, and associated with a little
coterie of Bristol artists, which comprised
Samuel Jackson, William James Muller,
James Baker Pyne, H. Brittan Willis, George
and Alfred Fripp, and others. Some of his
Bristol drawings were republished in 1893
with letterpress description, under the title,
' Picturesque Antiquities of Bristol.' Prout
afterwards came to London, and became a
member of the Institute of Painters inWater-
colours, and a constant contributor to their
exhibitions. He died in London on 29 Aug.
1876. There are several of his drawings at
the South Kensington Museum.

[Bryan's Diet. (Graves and Armstrong) ;
Roget's ' Old Watercolour ' Society ; Cat. of
"Watercolours in South Kensington Museum.]

C. M.

PROUT, SAMUEL (1783-1852), water-
colour painter, was born at Plymouth on
17 Sept. 1783. When about four or five
years old he had a sunstroke, which had last-
ing consequences on his health. Always
subject to violent pains in the head, he never
passed a week without being confined to his
room or bed for one or two days, ' till after

thirty years of marriage.' At his first school,
and afterwards at Plymouth grammar school,
then under the Rev. J. Bidlake, he found
masters who encouraged his early proclivities
to art, and at the latter he formed acquaint-
ance with Benjamin Robert Haydon [q. v.],
two years his junior, with whom he witnessed
the wreck of the Dutton, a large East India-
man, which was cast ashore under the citadel
on 26 Jan. 1796. Both boys were greatly
impressed by the scene, and made it the sub-
ject of their first pictures ; and the effect on
Prout is to be traced in his drawings for a
great many years, e.g. ' Wreck of an India-
man in Plymouth Sound ' (1811); 'A Man-
of-war ashore' (1821); ' An Indiaman dis-
masted ' (1824). When in the reading-room
kept by Haydon's father, he became acquainted
with John Britton, then in want of drawings
to illustrate his •' Beauties of England and
Wales.' Britton took him for a walking tour
in Cornwall ; but the result was failure, as
his sketches were not good enough to en-
grave. They parted good friends, and Prout
took lessons in perspective, and worked so
sedulously that a portfolio of drawings which
lie sent to Britton in 1802 secured him
attention. He then went to London, and in

1803 he exhibited, at the Royal Academy, a
drawing of ' Bennet's Cottage on the Tamar.'
His address is given in the ' Catalogue ' as
10 Water Street, Bridewell Precinct ; but
the next year it is changed to 21 Wilderness
Row, Goswell Street, where he lived with
Britton for about two years, and was em-
ployed in making copies of drawings by
Cozens, Turner, Girtin, and others of the
best draughtsmen. During this time he also
made drawings in Cambridgeshire, Essex,
and Wiltshire, some of which were engraved
in l Beauties of England and Wales' and
others in 'Architectural Antiquities,' and in

1804 he formed an intimacy with David Cox
(1783-1859) [q. v.] He exhibited scenes in
Cornwall, Devonshire, Somerset, and Wilt-
shire in 1804 and 1805; but in the latter
year he was obliged to return to Devonshire
on account of ill-health. He still contri-
buted to the ' Beauties ' and other topographi-
cal works, and sold his drawings through
Palser of Westminster Bridge Road. Palser
paid him 5s. a drawing, and he sold others at
prices varying from 3s. a piece to 51. a dozen.
He did not exhibit again till 1808, when he
was residing at 35 Poland Street. In this
and the two following years he sent four
drawings in Devonshire and Cornwall to the
Royal Academy. In 1810 he became a mem-
ber of the Associated Artists (or Painters) in
Water-colour, and in 1811, and for many
years afterwards, his address was 4 Brixton

Prout

425

Prout

Place, Stockwell. He exhibited at the Asso-
ciated Artists in 1810-12, the Society of
Painters in Water-colours in 1811-12, the
Royal Academy in 1812-14, at the Bond
Street exhibitions in 1814-15, and at the
Society of Painters in Oil and Water-colours
in 1815-20. His drawings of this period
show that he had been as far south as the
Isle of Wight, and to the north as far as
Durham, Jedburgh, and Kelso. He added
to his income by giving drawing lessons, and
by circulating designs as 'copies for be-
ginners.'

Besides the engravings from his drawings
which appeared in the ' Beauties of England
and Wales' (23 plates, 1803-13), the < Anti-
quarian Topographical Cabinet,' ' Relics of
Antiquity' (W. Clarke of New Bond Street,
1810-11), and other works of the kind, a
series of educational books was published
by R. Ackermann, 101 Strand, with designs
etched on soft ground or in aquatint by
Prout. Among these were ' Rudiments of
Landscape, with Progressive Studies,' 1813;
' Prout's Village Scenery,' 1813, plates
coloured ; ' A New Drawing-book for the
Use of Beginners ; ' ' Studies of Boats and
Coast Scenery ; ' ' A Series of Easy Lessons
in Landscape-drawing,' 1820; 'A New Draw-
ing-book in the Manner of Chalk,' 1821; 'A
Series of Views of Rural Cottages in the
North of England/ 1821. Ackermann also
published a number of detached etchings by
Prout of marine, architectural, and rural
subjects, mostly boat studies, and a number
of drawing and model books too numerous
to mention. The ' Rudiments' (1813) and
the 'Series of Easy Lessons' (1820) also con-
tained some pages of sound and simple in-
struction to students. The plates of the
latter showed the process from chalk to
finished colours.

Down to this time Prout had made no
special mark as an artist, and his subjects
had been mainly confined to simple shore
and rustic scenes ; but in 1818 or 1819 he
paid his first visit to the continent, which
had for many years been closed to artists by
the wars. He went from Havre to Rouen,
and brought back sketches of the old pic-
turesque architecture of Normandy, some of
which were utilised for his contributions to
the Water-colour Society's exhibition in
1819. He had now found his true vocation.
In those old streets of gabled houses, paved
with cobble stones, in the market-places
crowded with quaint costumes, in cathedral
and church with crumbled masonry and
time-worn sculpture, he found an inex-
haustible field of the picturesque. Though
he was not the first to discover it, for Henry

Edridge [q. v.] had been before him, he soon
made it his own. His broad and effective
treatment of light and shade, his broken
touch with chalk or reed-pen, so valuable in
suggesting atmosphere and rendering the
picturesqueness of decay, helped greatly to
his success. He had also a fine sense of
scale, which enabled him to give the true
value to the bulk and height of the buildings
he drew. Neither as a draughtsman nor as a
colourist did he belong to the first rank, but
he drew surely and effectively, and he was
skilful in the arrangement of his tints and in
enlivening the general tone with sparkling
touches of local colour. It was a maxim
with him that an artist painted in colour,
but thought in chiaroscuro. His figures in-
dividually were poor, but he knew how to
group them naturally and to introduce them
with effect. They admirably perform their
function of aiding the composition and filling
it with life, and no one has preserved for us
so fully the aspect of continental streets in
the early part of the century before modem
architecture and modern costume had seri-
ously impaired their picturesque charm. The
withdrawal of members from the old society
in 1820, when they again decided to exclude
oil pictures from their exhibitions, would
have been still more serious than it was but
for the efforts of a few men, of whom Prout
was one. In 1821 Prout showed nineteen
drawings, and in 1822 half the collection was
supplied by four artists — Prout, Fielding,
Robson, and Barrett. This and next year
his drawings showed that he had been to
Belgium and the Rhenish Provinces, and in
1824 he exhibited some large and boldly
sketched scenes in Bavaria. Except that he
in 1824 included Italy in his wanderings,
there is little to add to the history of this
artistic progress. He remained till his death
the most popular painter of continental
streets, and one of the most important mem-
bers of the Water-colour Society. To its
exhibitions (1815-32) he contributed 547
works in all — thirty-six as an exhibitor,
and 511 as a member.

In 1835 Prout moved from Brixton Place
to 2 Bedford Place, Clapham Rise ; but in
the following year he had a pulmonary at-
tack, and went to Hastings, where he resided
for several years, in a depressed state of
health and spirits, mourning his absence
from ' dearest and sweetest London.' From
1840 he was well enough to go to town in
the summer, when he took up his quarters
at 39 Torrington Square. At the end of 1845
he came to 5 De Crespigny Terrace, Denmark
H ill, Camberwell,where he lived till his death .
He was now a near neighbour of his friend,

Prout

426

Prout

Mr. John Ruskin, who has written of him
and his works with intimate sympathy and
inimitable charm. Even now, notwithstand-
ing his reputation, he had to work hard for
his living. His prices were one, three, or six
guineas, according to the size of the drawing ;
and when, five years later, he raised his prices
(apparently for the second time), on the plea
that his health restricted his production, it
was only from three and a half to four
guineas, and to ten for the larger size. Some
of these have since sold at prices ranging from
five hundred to a thousand guineas. His last
visit to Normandy was in 1846, and he re-
turned from this in such a shattered state of
health that he was obliged to withdraw from
all society but that of his intimate friends.
His cheerfulness and his industry were, how-
ever, indomitable. Though unable to begin
work before the middle of the day, he would
continue it till late in the night. In 1852 he
was seized with apoplexy, and he died at
Camberwell on 9 or 10 Feb. 1852.

A great many of the drawings of his con-
tinental period were lithographed and pub-
lished in volumes. Among these were ' Fac-
similes of Sketches made in France and
Germany,' 1833 ; ' Interiors and Exteriors,'
1834; 'Sketches in France, Switzerland, and
Italy,' 1839; and 'Sketches at Home and
Abroad,' 1844. He also published ' Bits for
Beginners ; ' ' Hints on Light and Shade,
Composition, &c.,' 1838, republished 1848:
' Prout's Microcosm ; ' and an ' Elementary
Drawing-book.' Engravings from his draw-
ings are scattered in Pye's pocket-book series,
the * Landscape Annual,' ' Continental An-
nual'(1832),' Forget-me-Not' (1826-34 and
1836-8), ' Keepsake ' (1830-2), ' Fisher's
Drawing-room Scrap-book ' (1832-4), and
other publications.

[Roget's 'Old' Water-colour Society; Ens-
kin's Notes on Prout and Hunt ; Art Journal,
March 1849 (Ruskin) ; Mrs. Hall's Retrospect of
a Long Life; Athenaeum, 14 Feb. 1852 ; Acker-
mann's Repository ; Somerset House Gazette, ii.
47-8 ; Mag. of Fine Arts, i. 121-2 ; Monkhouse's
Earlier English Water-colour Painters ; Red-
grave's Diet. ; Bryan's Diet. (Graves and Arm-
strong).] C. M.

PROUT, WILLIAM (1785-1850), phy-
sician and chemist, was born on 15 Jan. 1785
at Horton, Gloucestershire, where his family
had been settled on their own property for
some generations. His early education was
neglected, but he graduated M.D. at Edin-
burgh on 24 June 1811 with a thesis on in-
termittent fevers. He was admitted L.R.C.P.
on 22 Dec. 1812, and settled in London. He
had devoted himself from an early age to
chemistry, and in 1813 delivered a course of

lectures on this subject at his house in Lon-
don to a small audience, which included Sir
Astley Paston Cooper [q. v.] Of physio-
logical chemistry he was one of the pioneers,
and began in 1813 to publish investigations
in this subject. In 1815, in an anonymous
memoir on the ' Relation between the Specific
Gravities of Bodies in their Gaseous State
and the Weights of their Atoms,' Prout
pointed out that there were grounds for be-
lieving that the atomic weights of all the ele-
ments are exact multiples of either the atomic
weight of hydrogen or half that of hydro-
gen ; and revived the view that hydrogen
corresponds to the Trpcorr; vXr/ of the ancients
(THOMSON, Annals of Philosophy, 1815 vi.
321, 1816 vii. 111). He supported his view
by the publication of a few not particularly
satisfactory experiments ; but he made many
others. In 1831 he suggested that hydrogen
itself may be formed from ' some body lower
in the scale ' (Letter quoted in DAUBENY'S
Atomic Theory, 2nd edit. p. 471). The view
with regard to the atomic weights is known as
Prout's 'hypothesis' or 'law.'

In 181 o Prout discovered that the excre-
ment of the boa-constrictor contains 90 per
cent, of uric acid, a fact of considerable
physiological importance, and in 1818 he
prepared pure urea for the first time (THOM-
SON, Annals, x. 352). On 11 March 1819
Prout was elected F.R.J3. on the proposition
of Alexander Marcet, William Hyde Wollas-
ton [q. v.], and others. In 1820 he wrote
that he had analysed ' almost every distinct
and well-defined substance 'to be found in
organised bodies. In 1821 he published his
' Inquiry into * . 'Gravel, Calculus, dnd other
Diseases of the Urinary Organs,' which he
recast in a third edition in 1840, under the
title 'On ... Stomach and Urinary Diseases ; '
this was republished in 1843 and 1848. The
treatise, which is of value, is practical, and
contains little speculation (DA.TJBENY). On
23 Dec. 1823 he announced his classical dis-
covery of the existence in the stomach of free
hydrochloric acid, a most important factor
in digestion. Of his scientific papers, which
mostly deal with the chemistry of the blood
and the urine, the last appeared in 1829,
and he henceforward devoted himself chiefly
to medical work and practice. On 28 June
1829 he was admitted F.R.C.P. { In 1831 he
delivered a course of Gulstonian lectures on
the 'Application of Chemistry to Physiology,
Pathology, and Practice,' which were re-
ported in the 'London Medical Gazette,'
and led to a heated controversy in the same
journal (vols. viii. and ix.) with Dr. Alex-
ander Philip Wilson Philip [q. v.] (MuNK).
In 1834 Prout published as a Bridgewater

Prowse

427

Prowse

treatise his l Chemistry, Meteorology, and
the Function of Digestion considered with
reference to Natural Theology' (2nd edit.
1834 ; 3rd edit. 1845). The book has little
value from either a scientific or a theological
point of view. Prout died on 9 April 1850,
in Sackville Street, Piccadilly, and was
buried at Kensal Green.

Some years before his death he became
deaf, and abandoned society. A good por-
trait of him by Hayes and a miniature (of
which a copy was made by Henry Phillips,
jun., for the Eoyal College of Physicians)
are in the possession of his family.

While Prout's work in physiological che-
mistry and medicine is notable, it is as the
inventor of ' Prout's hypothesis,' which has
up till now remained a subject of discussion
among chemists, that he is chiefly remem-
bered. It was welcomed and supported by
Thomas Thomson, M.D. (1773-1852) [q. v.J,
but rejected by Berzelius, though not with-
out hesitation ; by Edward Turner (1796-
1837) [q. v.] ; and by Frederick Penny. Ee-
vived again by Dumas and Stas in 1839 and
1840, and supported by Marignac, it was
thought at one time to be finally overthrown
by the redetermination of atomic weights by
Stas, which was undertaken to test its validity
between 1860 and 1865. Recently, however,
it has again been brought forward by com-
petent chemists, but its validity is still un-
determined (MENDELEEF, Principles of Che-
mistry, ii. 406). It has proved a powerful
stimulus to the exact experimental inves-
tigation of atomic weights.

The Eoyal Society's catalogue enumerates
thirty-four papers by Prout.

[Besides the sources mentioned, Prout's own
papers; Munk's Coll. of Phys. iii. 110, 400;
Gent. Mag. 1850, ii. 442; Sketch of the Philo-
sophical Character of Prout in Daubeny's Mis-
cellanies, ii. 123 ; Archives of the Eoyal So-
ciety; Thomson's Annals of Philosophy, 1816,
vii. 17 ; Daubeny's Atomic Theory, 1st edit. p.
62, 2nd edit. p. 49 ; (Euvres Completes de J. S.
Stas, Pref. pp. 308, 419 and passim; Liebig's
Organic Chemistry of Physiology and Patho-
logy, 1842, pp. 112, 139; Kopp's Gesch. der
Chemie, ii. 392 ; Becker's Atomic Weight Deter-
minations, 1880, pp. 139 et seq., and Clarke's
Eecalculation of the Atomic Weights, 1882, pp.
261 et seq., both in the Smithsonian Collection ;
Mendeleef in Trans. Chem Soc. 1889, p. 643 ;
Turner in Phil. Trans. 1833, pp. 523 et seq.;
Penny in Phil. Trans. 1839, pp. 13 et seq.]

P. J. H.

PROWSE, WILLIAM (1762P-1826),
rear-admiral, born in Devonshire, the son
of parents in a humble station, was pro-
bably bred from boyhood on board a trading

vessel. From November 1771 to February
1776 he was an able seaman on board the
Dublin, guardship in Hamoaze ; and from
November 1776 to August 1778, on board
the Albion, one of the ships which sailed
for North America in June 1778, under the
command of Vice-admiral John Byron [q. v.l
Early in 1778 Captain George Bowyer [q. v.]
was appointed to the Albion, and on 31 Aug.
he rated Prowse as a midshipman, in which
capacity, or later as master's mate, he was
present at the actions off Grenada on 6 July
1779, and near Martinique on 17 April,
15 and 19 May 1781 [see EODNEY, GEOEGE
BEYDGES, LORD]. He was paid off from
the Albion on 21 Dec. 1781 ; on 17 Jan. 1782
he passed his examination, being described
in his certificate as ' more than twenty-
seven;' he was quite three years more. He
afterwards served in the Atlas and Cyclops,
and on 6 Dec. 1782 was promoted to the rank
of lieutenant. He continued in the Cyclops
on the coast of North America till March
1784, after which, for several years, his ser-
vice was intermittent, much of the time
being probably spent in command of mer-
chant shipSo During the armament of 1787
he was for a couple of months in the Bellona
with Bowyer, and in 1790 in the Barfleur
and Stately with Captain (afterwards Sir
Eobert) Calder [q. v.J From August 1791
to January 1793 he was in the Duke, carry-
ing the flag of Lord Hood at Portsmouth ;
in March 1793 he joined the Prince with
Bowyer, now a vice-admiral, and Captain
Cuthbert (afterwards Lord) Collingwood
[q. v.], whom in December he followed to
the Barfleur, and with them took part in
the action of 1 June 1794. From July 1794
to October 1795 he was with Calder in the
Theseus, and went out to the Mediterranean
with him in the Lively. From her he joined
the Victory, carrying the flag of Sir John Jer-
vis (afterwards Earl of St. Vincent) [q. v.],
with whom Calder was captain of the fleet.
On 20 Oct. 1796 Prowse was promoted to the
command of the Eaven, in which he was
present in the action off Cape St. Vincent
on 14 Feb. 1797. On 6 March he was posted
by Jervis to the command of the Salvador
del Mundo, one of the prizes, which he paid
off in the following November.

From August 1800 to April 1802 he was
flag-captain to Calder in the Prince of
Wales, and in August 1802 commissioned
the Sirius frigate, for the next three years
attached to the fleet off Brest and in the
Bay of Biscay, and especially during 1804
and 1805 with Calder off Eochefort and
Ferrol. In the action off Cape Finisterre
on 22 July 1805, the Sirius had more than

Prowse

428

Prujean

a frigate's share, with the loss of two killed |
and three wounded. She afterwards, with '
Calder, joined the fleet oft' Cadiz, and, re-
maining there on Calder's return to Eng-
land, was present at the battle of Trafalgar.
The Sirius continued in the Mediterranean
under Collingwood's command, and on
17 April 1806 attacked a flotilla of French
armed vessels near Civita Vecchia, captur-
ing the corvette Bergere, after a resistance
which enabled the smaller vessels to escape
and inflicted on the Sirius a loss of nine
killed and twenty wounded (JAMES, Naval
History ', iv. 142). For his conduct on this
occasion the Patriotic Fund voted Prowse
a sword of the value of 100/. The Sirius
was paid off in May 1808; and from March
1810 to December 1813 Prowse commanded
the Theseus in the North Sea. He had no
further service afloat; but on 4 June 1815
was nominated a O.B. ; was made colonel of [
marines on 12 Aug. 1819 ; rear-admiral on
19 July 1821, and died on 23 March 1826,
aged 74 (Gent. Mag. 1826, i. 46).

[Ralfe'sNav. Biogr. iv. 112; Marshall's Roy.
Nav. Biogr. ii. (vol. i. pt. ii.) 779; Service-book
in the Public Record Office.] J. K. L.

PROWSE, WILLIAM JEFFERY

(1836-1870), humourist, born at Torquay on
6 May 1836, was the son of Isaac Prowse,
by his wife Marianne Jeffery, a lady who had
known Keats and published a volume of
poems. On the death of his father in 1844,
William was taken charge of by an uncle,
John Sparke Prowse, a notary public and
shipbroker, of Greenwich. At Greenwich he
attended the school of N. Wanostrocht [q. v.],
a well-known writer on cricket under the
pseudonym of Felix, who inspired Prowse
with his own enthusiasm for the game.
Prowse was from youth deeply interested in
all forms of sport and was devoted to the sea.
Before he was twenty he developed a re-
markable talent for humorous verse, and soon
drifted into the profession of journalism.
About 1856 he obtained an engagement on
the 'Aylesbury News,' and in subsequent
years contributed tales, descriptive articles,
or verses to ' Chambers's Journal/ the ' Lady's
Companion/ the l National Magazine/ and
the ' Porcupine.' In 1861 he was appointed
a leader-writer on the ' Daily Telegraph/
and in that capacity mainly occupied him-
self with sporting topics. When in 1865,
his friend, Tom Hood the younger, be-
came editor of * Fun/ Prowse contributed
each week, under the signature of ' Nicho-
las/ a rambling article on horse -racing,
into which he introduced much good-
humoured satire on other subjects. In 1865

his health began to fail, consumption de-
clared itself, and after passing the winters of
1867, 1868, and 1869 at Cimiez, near Nice, he
died there on Easter Sunday 1870 ; he was
buried in the protestant cemetery.

As a verse-writer Prowse had much of
the wit and facility of Praed. His parodies
were exceptionally successful, one of the best
dealing with Coleridge's ' Ancient Mariner.'
The references to his declining health in
his latest efforts lend them a genuine pathos,
which is well illustrated in his ' My lost old
Age, by a young Invalid ' (written in 1865
and reprinted in Locker's 'Lyra Elegan-
tiarum.') His best comic piece was the ( City
of Prague/ a vindication of bohemianism,
with an attractively rhymed refrain.

Prowse was one of the six authors of
' England's Workshops/ 1864, and contri-
buted stories to ' A Bunch of Keys/ 1865,
and 'Rates and Taxes/ 1866 (Christmas
volumes edited by Tom Hood). His contri-
butions to ' Fun ' were collected in 1870 as
' Nicholas's Notes and Sporting Prophecies,
with some miscellaneous poems.' A portrait
and a memoir by Hood are prefixed.

[Memoir prefixed to Nicholas's Notes, 1870;
Prowse's writings.] S. L.

PRUJEAN", SiEFRANCIS,M.D. (1593-
1666), physician, whose name was often
spelt Pridgeon, son of Francis Prujean, rector
of Boothby, Lincolnshire, was born at Bury
St. Edmunds in 1593, and educated by his
father. He entered as a sizar at Caius College,
Cambridge, on 23 March 1610, and graduated
M.B. in 1617, and M.D. in 1625. He became
a licentiate of the College of Physicians of
London on 22 Dec. 1621, and was elected a
fellow in 1626. He practised in Lincolnshire
till 1638, and then settled in London. In
1639 he was elected a censor at the College
of Physicians, and again from 1642 to 1647.
He was registrar from 1641 to 1647, and pre-
sident from 1650 to 1654, in the last of which
years he was chosen, on the special recom-
mendation of William Harvey, M.D. [q. v.],
who declined the office. He was treasurer
from 1655 to 1663. He had a large practice,
and was knighted by Charles II on 1 April
1661. When Queen Catherine had typhus
fever in October 1663, he attended her, and
her recovery was attributed to a cordial pre-
scribed by him (PEPYS, Diary}. Evelyn de-
scribes (ib. 9 Aug. 1661) his laboratory and
collection of pictures, and mentions that he
played on the polythore. He was married
twice : first to Margaret Leggatt (d. 1661) , and
secondly, on 13 Feb. 1664, to Margaret^ the
widow of Sir Thomas Fleming, and daughter
of Edward, lord Gorges. By his first wife

Pryce

429

Prydydd

he had an only son, Thomas Prujean, who
graduated M.D. at Cambridge in 1649. He
died on 23 June 1666, and was buried at
Hornchurch, Essex. Dr. Baldwin Hamey
the younger [q. v.] composed a Latin epitaph
for him, in obedience to a clause in his will.

His portrait was painted by Streater, and is
in the College of Physicians, having been
purchased by that society in 1873 from Miss
Prujean, his last surviving descendant. He
lived by the Old Bailey, and the place of his
residence was named after him Prujean
Square (Notes and Queries, 8th ser. vol. v.
passim).

[Hunk's Coll. of Phys. i. 185 ; Pepys's Diary,
ed. Braybrooke, vol. ii. 6th edit. ; Chester's
"Westminster Abbey Reg.] N. M.

PRYCE. [See also PRICE, PRYS, and
PRYSE.]

PRYCE, GEORGE (1801-1868), historian
of Bristol, born in 1801, was for the most
part self-educated. He was at first engaged
in a school, but subsequently became an ac-
countant at Bristol. He devoted his leisure
to the study of archaeology, and was regarded
as an authority on the early history of Bris-
tol. In April 1856 he obtained the city
librarianship there. It was chiefly through
his exertions that the valuable collection
of local literature in the library was brought
together. He died on 15 March 1868. His
portrait hangs in the reference room of the
Free Library at Bristol.

Pryce was elected fellow of the Society of
Antiquaries on 30 April 1857. To < Archeeo-
logia' (xxxv. 279) he contributed a paper
' On the Church of St. Mary Redcliffe, Bristol
His chief work, entitled ' Popular History
of Bristol,' 8vo, Bristol, 1861, is marred by
many absurd theories. Besides articles in
local papers, he also wrote: 1. 'Notes on
the Ecclesiastical and Monumental Archi-
tecture and Sculpture of the Middle Ages in
Bristol,' 8vo, London, 1850. 2. 'Memorials
of the Canynges' Family and their Times,
with inedited Memoranda relating to Chat-
terton,' large 8vo, Bristol, 1854. 3. ' West-
bury College, Redcliffe Church, and Chat-
terton,' undated, but published between 1854
and 1858. 4. 'Fact versus Fiction: a De-
scent among Writers on Bristol History and
Biography,' 12mo, Bristol, 1858.

[Information from E. R.Norris Mathews, esq.,
city librarian, Bristol ; Daily Bristol Times,
18 March 1868; Bristol Daily Post, 17 March
1868 ; Bristol Mercury, 21 March 1868.] G. G.

PRYCE, WILLIAM (1725 P-1790), an-
tiquary, born about 1725, was said to be de-
scended from Sir John Pryce of Newtown
Hall, Montgomeryshire, who was created a

baronet in 1638, and whose family in direct
ine and title became extinct in 1791. He
prided himself on kinship with the Cornish
amily of Borlase. His father was Dr. Samuel
Pryce of Redruth in Cornwall. Philip Web-

of Falmouth was ' the indulgent father
and protector of his orphan state during a
long minority.' He claims to have ' dissected
under the instructions of the accurate Dr.
Hunter' (Mineralogia Cornub. p. 57), and
from about 1750 he practised as a surgeon
and apothecary at Redruth. He owned ' a
small part ' in the copper mine of Dolcoath
in Cornwall. For ten years he was similarly
interested in the adjoining mine of Ped-
nandrea, which was worked for both tin and
copper (ib. p. 130). Soon after the publica-
tion of his volume on mineralogy he ' became
M.D. by diploma' (POLWHELE, Cornwall, v.
119-21), and on 26 June 1783 he was elected
F.S. A. He was buried at Redruth on 20 Dec.
1790. His portrait, a very good likeness, was
painted by Clifford and engraved by Basire ;
a print is prefixed to the ' Mineralogia Cornu-
biensis.' He married Miss Mitchell of Red-
ruth, and left two sons, William Pryce and
Samuel Vincent Pryce, both of whom were
surgeons at Redruth.

Pryce published his chief work, the
' Mineralogia Cornubiensis,' in 1778. It
was the result of careful study of the mining
world of Cornwall, and is still of value, both
for historical purposes and for practical
mining.

Pryce's second volume, the ' Archaeologia
Cornii-Britannica,' was published in 1790.
The value of the work depended mainly on
the vocabulary of sixty-four leaves and the
Cornish grammar. Much of the matter was
taken wholesale from the collections of
Thomas Tonkin and William Gwavas; and
Prince L. L. Bonaparte, who owned the
original manuscript, accused Pryce of having
disingenuously published the treatise as his-
own. But the preface records Pryce's obli-
gations to both of these antiquaries.

[Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. i. 20,
136, ii. 535-6, 758; Polwhele's Cornwall, v.
119121 ; Boase's Collect. Cornub. pp. 770, 1342 ;.
Kenwood's Address to Royal Instit. Cornwall,
18 May 1869, p. 10; Medical Re<?. 1779, pp.
68-9 ' Letter from Pryce to Emanuel Da Costa.
(Brit Mus. Addit. MS. 28541) in the Western
Antiquary (iv. 192).] W. P. C.

PRYDYDD BYCHAN, Y (i.e. 'The
Little Poet') (1200-1270?), Welsh bard was
of Deheubarth, i.e. South Wales. The title
under which his poems have been handed
down is a bardic nickname, and his rea
name and parentage are unknown. Twenty-

Prydydd

430

Pryme

one of his compositions are printed in the
' My vyrian Archaiology ' (2nd edit. pp. 259-
266), among them being verses to Rhys
leuanc ap Gruffydd (d. 1220), to Rhys Gryg
(d. 1234), to Morgan ap Rhys (d. 1251),
and to Maredudd ab Owain (d. 1265), all
members of the princely family of South
Wales. He also sang to Owain Goch,
brother of Lly welyn ab lorwerth and prince
of part of North Wales from 1246 to 1255.
The most marked characteristic of the ' Little
Poet's ' verse is his fondness for assonance.

[Myvyrian Archaiology ; Stephens's Litera-
ture of the Kymry. ] J. E. L.

' PRYDYDD Y MOCH (/. 1160-1220),
Welsh bard. [See LLYWAKCH AB LLYW-

ELYN.]

PRYME, ABRAHAM DE LA (1672-
1704), antiquary, descendant of a Huguenot
family which migrated from Ypres in Flan-
ders in 1628-9, and lost much money in
draining the great fens in the levels of Hat-
field Chase, Yorkshire, was born at Hatfield
on 15 Jan. 1671-2. He was eldest son of
Matthias or Matthew de la Pryme (1645-
1694), who married, at Sandtoft chapel on
3 April 1670, Sarah, daughter of Peter
Smaque or Smacque, a Huguenot from Paris.
He was educated at Hatfield under the Rev.
William Eratt, minister of the parish, and
began keeping a diary before he was twelve.
On 2 May 1690 he was admitted pensioner
at St. John's College, Cambridge, held a
scholarship there from 7 Nov. 1690 to 6 Nov.
1694, and graduated B. A. in January 1693-4.
He was then ordained deacon in the church
of England, and on 29 June 1695 became
curate of Broughton, near Brigg, Lincoln-
shire. He was imbued with the love of natural
history and antiquarian study, and contri-
buted to volumes xxii. and xxiii. of the ' Phi-
losophical Transactions ' eight papers on the
counties of Lincoln and York. With the view
of writing the history of Hatfield and its
chase, he returned to his native place in
November 1697, and dwelt there until Sep-
tember 1698, when he took priest's orders
and accepted the post of curate and divinity
reader at the church of Holy Trinity, Hull.
Here he constructed ' a copious analytical
index of all the ancient records of the cor-
poration,' and compiled a history which has
formed the basis of all subsequent works
on the borough (FnosT, Early History of
Hull, p. 3).

De la Pryme was possessed of a good pro-
perty in Lincolnshire and at Hatfield, but
his expensive tastes exhausted his income.
Through the favour of the Duke of Devon-
shire he was appointed, on 1 Sept. 1701, to

the vicarage of Thome, near Hatfield. While
visiting the sick he ' caught the new dis-
temper, a fever,' and, after an illness of a few
days, died on 12 or 13 June 1704, when he
was buried in Hatfield church. He had been
elected F.R.S. on 18 March 1701-2.

His diary, containing many interesting
notes, was published as vol. liv. of the 'Trans-
actions ' of the Surtees Society, under the
editorship of Charles Jackson, and with a bio-
graphical preface by Charles de la Pryme,
his descendant. It belonged to Francis
Westby Bagshawe of The Oaks, near Shef-
field, and was lent to the Rev. Joseph
Hunter, who made copious extracts from it
(now Addit. MS. 24475 Brit. Mus.) and em-
bodied much of the matter in his ' South
Yorkshire.' De la Pryme's memoir of Tho-
mas Bushell [q. v.], ' The Recluse of the Calf,'
also the property of Mr. Bagshawe, was
printed in the l Manx Miscellanies,' vol. ii.,
forming vol. xxx. of the Manx Society ' Trans-
actions.' Mr. Edward Peacock, F.S.A., who
possessed De la Pryme's ' History of Win-
terton' in Lincolnshire, contributed it, with
a biographical notice of the author, to the
' Archseologia,' xl. 225-41. His poem on the
hermitage at Lindholme is printed in Peck's
' Description of Bawtry,' p. 111.

Particulars of eleven manuscripts in his
possession, the last being ' Curiosa de se/
possibly identical with his diary, are set out
in Bernard's 'Catalog! Manuscriptorum
Angliee et Hibernise' (1697), n. pt. i. p.
254. Many of his manuscripts passed to
John Warburton the herald, then to Lord
Shelburne, and are now the Lansdowne
MSS. 889-97 and 972 at the British Museum.
Among them are his ' History of Hatfield
and the Chase,' and some of his collections
on Hull, other portions of his memoranda
on that town being in the hands of Mr. E. S.
Wilson of Melton, near Hull. He corre-
sponded with Thoresby and Sir Hans Sloane.
(cf., for his letters, THOKESBY'S Correspon-
dence, ii. 3-8 ; Archceoloyia, xl. 228-9 ; Sloane
MSS. Brit. Mus. 4056 and 4025 ; Phil Trans.
vols. xxii. and xxiii.)

[Life prefixed to Surtees Soc. Trans, vol. liv. ;
Thoresby 's Diary, i. 407, 456 ; Corlass's Hull
Authors, pp. 76-82 ; Peck's Bawtry, 82-4, 105-
107, Supplement, pp. 91*-97*.] W. P. C.

PRYME, GEORGE (1781-1868), poli-
tical economist, born at Cottingham, York-
shire, on 4 Aug. 1781, was only child of
Christopher Pryme of Hull, merchant [see
PKYME, ABKAHAM DE LA], The name was
originally spelt Priem or Prem. His mother
was Alice, daughter of George Dinsdale of
Nappa Hall, Wensleydale. After attending

Pryme

431

Pryme

private schools at Nottingham and Bunny,
and the grammar school at Kingston-upon-
Hull, kept by the Rev. Joseph Milner [q. v.],
he read privately with John Dawson [q. v.]
of Sedbergh. He commenced residence at
Trinity College in October 1799; was elected
scholar on 25 April 1800, and obtained Sir
William Browne's medal for a Latin epi-
gram in 1801, and for a Greek ode in 1802.
He graduated B.A. in 1803, when he was
sixth wrangler. In 1804 he obtained the
prize offered by Dr. Claudius Buchanan [q. v.]
for the best Greek ode on the subject ' Teveo-Qo

«$•/ and the first members' prize for a Latin
essay on ' The Causes of the Decline and Fall
of States.' In 1805 he again obtained this
prize, with an essay on ' The Researches and
Discoveries made by the French in Egypt
during the Expedition of Napoleon there,' and
on 2 Oct. was elected fellow of his college.
The number of prizes which he won gained
for him the nickname of ' Prize Pryme.'

In October 1804 Pryme had taken chambers
in Lincoln's Inn. He was called to the bar
in 1806 (15 Nov.), and began to practise in
London ; but his health broke down, and
under medical advice he returned to Cam-
bridge in October 1808. He obtained the
Seatonian prize for a poem on the conquest
of Canaan in 1809, and gradually, as his
health improved, began to work as a pro-
vincial barrister. In this capacity ' Coun-
sellor Pryme,' as he was called, attained a
considerable practice. In 1813 (August) he
married Jane Townley, daughter of Thomas
Thackeray, esq., a surgeon in Cambridge, and
took up his residence in a house on the out-
skirts of the town, called Barnwell Abbey.

In 1816 Pryme began to lecture in the
university on political economy, a subject
which at that time had not been recognised
in any university as part of its regular studies.
He obtained the sanction of the vice-chan-
cellor, John Kaye [q. v.], master of Christ's
College, before advertising his course; but
the heads of colleges, who viewed innovations
with suspicion, insisted that the lectures were
not to begin before twelve o'clock, lest they
should interfere with college lectures. Pryme's
courses were well attended, and in 1828
(27 May) he was recognised as professor by
grace of the senate. He continued to lecture
till 1863.

Pryme, as soon as he became a Cambridge
householder, contrary to the established
custom of members of the university, inte-
rested himself in the affairs of the town. He
became a paving commissioner, and, as a whig,
was popular with the reforming party in the
borough. The control of the freemen by the
Duke of Rutland was distasteful even to some

of the tory party, and in 1820, in order to
keep alive a spirit of independence, the duke's
candidates for parliament were opposed by
Pryme and Mr. Adeane of Babraham, Cam-
bridgeshire. They polled respectively eighteen
and sixteen votes. A similar attempt to open
the borough in 1826 was equally unsuccessful.
In 1832, however, after the Reform Bill, the
nominees of the Duke of Rutland did not offer
themselves for re-election, and Pryrne headed
the poll with 979 votes. His colleague was
Thomas Spring Rice (afterwards Baron Mont-
eagle) [q. v.] He retained the seat till the dis-
solution of 1841, when he withdrew owing to
ill-health. In the House of Commons Pryme
was listened to with respectful attention, and
was soon consulted by the government. In
his first session he was a member of several
committees, and was entrusted by Lord John
Russell with the charge of a bill to enable a
sect called separatists to affirm. In the session
of 1836 he took an active part in the discussion
on the Tithe Commutation Act, and moved
for leave to introduce a bill for the abolition
of grand j uries. This was negatived.

Pryme had come forward as a university
reformer on 4 Dec. 1833, by proposing graces
for a syndicate to consider the propriety of
abolishing subscription on graduation, and
he had spoken in favour of a petition to the
House of Commons having the same object
on 24 March 1834. In 1836 he moved for the
appointment of a commission to inquire into
the state of the universities of Oxford and
Cambridge. Lord John Russell promised to
bring the subject forward when success was
probable, and Pryme's motion was withdrawn.
In the course of the session of 1839 he got
the Metropolitan Police Act amended by
the insertion of a clause prohibiting the
opening of public-houses before 1 P.M. on
Sundays.

The five years following his retirement
from parliament in 1841 Pryme spent in
Cambridge. He continued his annual course
of lectures, practised to some extent as a bar-
rister on the Norfolk circuit, and interested
himself in the Norfolk estuary scheme and
other local improvements. In 1847 he re-
moved to Wistow in Huntingdonshire, where
he had bought a considerable estate. Thence-
forth his interests were in the main those of
his own neighbourhood, but he continued to
visit Cambridge and to promote his favourite
study. In 1863 (29 Oct.) he had the satis-
faction of learning that the senate had de-
cided to continue the professorship of poli-
tical economy, with a salary of 300/. On
the same day he tendered his resignation.
He died on 2 Dec. 1868. By his will he
bequeathed his books and pamphlets on poli-

Prynne

432

Prynne

tical economy to the university of Cambridge
for the use of the professor.

Pryme published the following : 1. 'Poe-
matia numismatibus annuis dignata A.D.
1801-1802.' 2. 'Syllabus of a Course of
Lectures on Political Economy,' 8vo, Cam-
bridge, 1816 (with new editions in subse-
quent years). 3. ' Counter-protest of a Lay-
man, in reply to the Protest of Archdeacon
Thomas against the formation of an Associa-
tion at Bath in aid of the Church Missionary
Society,' 8vo, Cambridge, 1818. 4. ' Ode to
Trinity College,' 8vo, London, 1822. 5. < Letter
to the Freemen and Inhabitants of the Town
of Cambridge on the state of the Borough,'
8vo, Cambridge, 1823. 6. ' Memoir of the
Life of D. Sykes,' 8vo, Wakefield, 1834.
7. ' Jephthah and other Poems,' 12mo, Lon-
don, 1838. 8. ' Autobiographic Recollections
of George Pryme,' 8vo, Cambridge, 1870,
edited by his daughter, Mrs. Alicia Bayne.

[Pryme's Recollections, 1870; Cooper's Annals
of Cambridge, vol. iv. ; University Graduati ;
private information.] .T. W. C-K.

PRYNNE, WILLIAM (1600-1669),
puritan pamphleteer, born at Swanswick or
Swainswick in Somerset in 1600, was the son
of Thomas Prynne by his second wife, Marie
Sherston. His family is said to have been
originally derived from Shropshire; his great
grandfather was sheriff' of Bristol in 1549 ;
his father farmed the lands of Oriel College
at Swanswick. Prynne was educated at
Bath grammar school, and matriculated from
Oriel College, Oxford, on 24 April 1618. He
graduated B.A. on 22 Jan. 1621, was ad-
mitted a student of Lincoln's Inn in the same
year, and was called to the bar in 1628
(FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714, iii. 1217;
PEACH, History of Swanswick, 1890, pp. 36,
48). With law Prynne combined from the
first the study of theology and ecclesiastical
antiquities. His training had been puritani-
cal, and, according to Wood, he was con-
firmed in his militant puritanism by the in-
fluence of Dr. John Preston (1587-1628)
[q. v.], who was then lecturer at Lincoln's
Inn (Athence, iii. 845). In 1627 he published
his first book, a theological treatise entitled
' The Perpetuity of a Regenerate Man's Es-
tate,' followed in the next three years by
three others attacking Arminianism and its
teachers. In the preface to one of them he
appealed to parliament to suppress anything
written against calvinistic doctrine and to
force the clergy to subscribe the conclusion
of the synod of Dort (A Brief Survey of Mr.
Cozens his cozening Devotions ; GARDINER,
Great Civil War, ii. 14). At the same time
Prynne took in hand the task of reforming

the manners of the age, and attacked its
fashions and its follies as if they were vices.
After proving that the custom of drinking
healths was sinful, he demonstrated that for
men to wear their hair long was ' unseemly
and unlawful unto Christians,' while it was
1 mannish, unnatural, impudent, and un-
christian ' for women to cut it short (Health's
Sickness. The Unloveliness of Lovelocks.
1628).

About 1624 Prynne had commenced a book
against stage-plays, on 31 May 1630 he ob-
tained a license to print it, and about No-
vember 1632 it was published. The • His-
triomastix ' is a volume of over a thousand
pages, showing that plays were unlawful, in-
centives to immorality, and condemned by
the scriptures, the fathers, modern Christian
writers, and the wisest of the heathen philo-
sophers (for an analysis see WARD, English
Dramatic Literature, ii. 413). Unluckily for
the author, the queen and her ladies, in
January 1633, took part in the performance
of Walter Montagu's ' Shepherd's Paradise.'
A passage in the index reflecting on the
character of female actors in general was
construed as an aspersion on the queen.
Similarly, passages which attacked the spec-
tators of plays and magistrates who failed
to suppress them, pointed by references to
Nero and other tyrants, were taken as at-
tacks upon the king. The attorney-general,
Noy, instituted proceedings against Prynne
in the Star-chamber. After a year's impri-
sonment in the Tower (1 Feb. 1633), he was
sentenced (17 Feb. 1634) to be imprisoned
during life, to be fined 5,000/., to be expelled
from Lincoln's Inn, to be deprived of his de-
gree by the university of Oxford, and to lose
both his ears in the pillory. Prynne was
pilloried on 7 May and 10 May, and degraded
from his degree on 29 April (RUSHWORTH, ii.
220,247 ; State Trials, iii. 586 ; LAUD, Works,
vi. i. 234). On 11 June he addressed to
Archbishop Laud, whom he regarded as his
chief persecutor, a letter charging him with
illegality and injustice. Laud handed the
letter to the attorney-general as material for
a new prosecution, but when Prynne was re-
quired to own his handwriting, he contrived
to get hold of the letter and tore it to pieces
(Documents relating to William Prynne, pp.
32-57 ; LAUD, Works, iii. 221 ; GAUDINER,
History of England, vii. 327-34). Even in
the Tower Prynne contrived to write, and
poured forth anonymous tracts against episco-
pacy and against the ' Book of Sports.' In
one, ' A Divine Tragedy lately acted, or a
Collection of sundry memorable Examples of
God's Judgment upon Sabbath-breakers,' he
introduced Noy's recent death as a warning.

Prynne

433

Prynne

In an appendix to John Bast wick's ' Flagel-
lum Pontificis,' and, in 'A Breviate of the
Bishops' intolerable Usurpations,' he attacked
prelates in general (1635). An anonymous
attack on Wren, bishop of Norwich, entitled

* News from Ipswich ' (1636), brought him
again before the Star-chamber. On 14 June
1637 Prynne was sentenced once more to a
fine of 5,000/., to imprisonment for life, and to
lose the rest of his ears. At the proposal of
Chief-justice Finch he was also to be branded
on the cheeks with the letters S. L., signify-
ing * seditious libeller' (RcrsHWORTH, iii. 380 ;
A New Discovery of the Prelates' Tyranny,
1641 ; LAUD, Works, vi. i. 35). Prynne was
pilloried on 30 June in company with Henry
Burton and John Bastwick. All bore their
punishment with defiant courage. Prynne,
who was handled with great barbarity by the
executioner, made, as he returned to his pri-
son, a couple of Latin verses explaining the

* S. L.' with which he was branded to mean

* Stigmata Laudis ' (ib. p. 65 ; 'A Brief Re-
lation of certain Passages at the Censure of
Dr. Bastwick, Mr. Burton, and Mr. Prynne,'
Harleian Miscellany, iv. 12). His imprison-
ment was henceforth much closer. He was
deprived of pens and ink, and allowed no books
except the Bible, the prayer-book, and some
orthodox theology. To isolate him from his
friends he was removed first to Carnarvon
Castle (July 1637), and then to Mount
Orgueil Castle in Jersey. The governor, Sir
Philip Carteret, and his family treated Prynne
with much kindness, which he repaid by de-
fending Carteret's character in 1645 when
the latter was accused as a malignant and a
•tyrant ( The Liar Confounded, 1645, pp. 33-
45). He occupied his imprisonment, since
he was debarred from theological controversy,
by writing a verse description of his prison,
meditations on rocks, seas, and gardens, a
complaint of the soul against the body, and
polemical epigrams against popery. Rhyme
is the only poetical characteristic they pos-
sess {Mount Orgueil, or Divine and Profitable
Meditations, 1641 ; A Pleasant Purge for a
Roman Catholic, 1642).

As soon as the Long parliament assembled,
Prynne's petition for redress was presented
to it by his servant, John Brown. An order
was immediately made for his transmission
to London, and on 28 Nov. he and Burton
made a triumphant entry into the city (cf.
BAILLIE, Letters, i. 277; CLARENDON, Re-
bellion, iii. 57). The House of Commons de-
clared the two sentences against him illegal,
restored him to his degree and to his mem-
bership of Lincoln's Inn, and voted him pecu-
niary reparation (April 20, 1641) (Commons'
Journal, ii. 24, 123, 366; RUSHWOKTH, iv.

VOL. XLVI.

74). A bill for reversing the proceedings
against him was introduced, but as late as
October 1648 the question of his compensa-
tion was still unsettled (Commons' Journal
ii. 366 ; vi. 65).

When the civil war broke out, Prynne
became one of the leading defenders of the
parliamentary cause in the press. At first
he had used his freedom to prosecute his
attack on episcopacy (The Antipathy of
the English Lordly Prelacy both to Regal
Monarchy and Civil Unity; A New Dis-
covery of the Prelates Tyranny, 1641). He
now showed that the bishops and the king's
ministers had been fellow-workers in the
design of introducing popery (The Popish
Royal Favourite ; Rome's Masterpiece, 1643 ;
cf. LAUD'S Works, iv. 463). He proved by
historical precedents that the parliament's
cause was legal, that the parliament had the
supreme control of the armed forces and of
the great seal of the realm, and that the text
' Touch not Mine anointed ' did not prohibit
Christian subjects from defending themselves
against their kings, but kings from op-
pressing their Christian subjects (A Sovereign
Antidote ; Vindication of Psalm 105, ver. 15,
1642 ; The Sovereign Power of Parliaments
and Kingdoms ; The Opening of the Great
Seal of England, 1643).

In 1643 Prynne became involved in the
controversy which followed the surrender of
Bristol by Nathaniel Fiennes [q. v.] To-
gether with his friend Clement Walker, he
presented articles of accusation against
Fiennes to the House of Commons (15 Nov.
1643), managed the case for the prosecution
at the court-martial, which took place in
the following December, and secured the
condemnation of the offending officer (A
True and Full Relation of the Trial of
Nathaniel Fiennes, 1644). Prynne was also
one of the counsel for the parliament at the
trial of Lord Maguire in February 1645
(GILBEKT, Contemporary History of Affairs
in Ireland, 1641-52, i. 618-639 ; The Subjec-
tion of all Traitors, $c. 1658).

But Prynne prosecuted Laud with even
more animosity than he had pursued Fiennes.
He collected and arranged evidence to prove
the charges against him, bore testimony him-
self in support of many of them, hunted up
witnesses against the archbishop, and assisted
the counsel for the prosecution in every way.
A barrister remarked, ' The Archbishop is a
stranger to me, but Mr. Prynne's tampering
about the witnesses is so palpable and foul
that I cannot but pity him and cry shame of
it ' (LAUD, Works, iv. 51). By a refinement
of malice, Prynne was specially charged with
the duty of searching Laud's room in the

Prynne

434

Prynne

Tower, and even his pockets, for papers to
be used against him (id. iv. 25). He pub-
lished a mutilated edition of Laud's ' Diary '
under the title of ' A Breviate of the Life'of
William Laud,' and a volume intended to
serve as an introduction to his trial called

* Hidden Works of Darkness brought to
Public Light' (ib. iii. 259). After Laud's
execution, Prynne was charged by the House
of Commons (4 March 1645) to produce an
account of the trial, and published ' Canter-
buries Doom, or the first part of a complete
History of the Commitment, Trial, &c., of
William Laud' (folio, 1646). But other
controversies prevented him from finishing
the book. Prynne's hatred of independency
was as great as his hatred of episcopacy,
and from 1644 he poured forth a series of
pamphlets against it (Independency Ex-
amined, Unmasked, and Refuted, 1644).
He attacked John Goodwin (Brief Ani-
madversions on Mr John Goodwin's Theo-
machia, 1644), and fell foul of his old com-
panion in suffering, Henry Burton (Truth
triumphing over Falsehood, 1645 ; cf.
HANBTJRY, Memorials of Independency, ii.
385). He controverted and denounced
John Lilburne, and loudly called on parlia-
ment to crush the sectaries (Just Defence of
John Bastwick, 1645 ; The Liar Confounded,
1645; Fresh Discovery of some prodigious
new wandering blazing Stars, 1645). Yet,
while vehemently opposing the demands
of the independents for liberty of con-
science, Prynne was equally hostile to the
demands of the presbyterian clergy for the
unrestricted establishment of their system.

* Mr. Prynne and the Erastian lawyers are
now our remora,' complains Robert Baillie
in September 1645 (Letters, ii. 315).
Prynne maintained the supremacy of the
state over the church, and denied in his
pamphlets the right of the clergy to ex-
communicate or to suspend from the recep-
tion of the sacrament except on conditions
defined by the laws of the state (Four Serious
Questions, 1644; A Vindication of Four
Questions, 1645 ; Suspension Suspended,
1646; The Sword of Christian Magistracy
Supported, 1647). He was answered by
Samuel Rutherford in ' The Divine Right
of Church Government and Excommunica-
tion,' 4to, 1646 (cf. HANBUKY, Historical
Memorials of Independency , iii. 191). Prynne
also came into collision with Milton, whose
doctrine of ' divorce at pleasure ' he had
denounced, and was replied to by the poet
in a passage in his * Colasterion.' Milton
also inserted in the original draft of his
sonnet 'On the Forcers of Conscience' a
scornful reference to ' marginal Prynne's

ears' (MAssoir. Life of Milton, iii. 315,
470).

During 1647 the breach between the army
and the parliament turned Prynne's attention
from theology to politics. He wrote a num-
ber of pamphlets against the army, an$
championed the cause of the eleven presby-
terian leaders whom the army impeached
(Brief Justification of the Eleven Accused
Members, 1647 ; Full Vindication and An-
swer of the Eleven Accused Members, 1647 ;
Hypocrites Unmasking, 1647). With this in-
defatigable activity in pamphleteering he
contrived to combine no small amount of
official work. Since February 1644 he had
been a member of the committee of accounts,
and on 1 May 1647 he was appointed one of
the commissioners for the visitation of the
university of Oxford. In April 1648 Prynne
accompanied the Earl of Pembroke when he
came as chancellor to expel recalcitrant heads
of houses (WooD, Annals, ii. 569-73). In
November 1648 he was elected member for
Newport in Cornwall, and, as soon as he took
his seat, distinguished himself by his opposi-
tion to the army. He urged the commons to
declare them rebels, and argued at great length
that the concessions made by Charles in the
recent treaty were a satisfactory basis for a
peace. His speech, which according to its
author converted many of the audience, was
four times reprinted during the next few
months (GARDINER, Great Civil War, iv. 264,
267 ; The Substance of a Speech made in the
House of Commons by William Prynne, the 4th
of December, 1648). Two days later Pride's
Purge took place. Prynne was arrested by
Colonel Pride and Sir Hardress Waller, and
kept prisoner first at an eating-house called
Hell, and then at the Swan and King's
Head inns in the Strand. He protested in
letters to Lord Fairfax, and by printed de-
clarations on behalf of himself and the other
arrested members (WALKER, History of In-
dependency, ed. 1661, pt. ii. pp. 35, 51, 62,
81, 84, 92, 114, 120, 123, 126). He published
also a denunciation of the proposed trial of
the king, which was answered by a collection
of extracts from his own earlier pamphlets
(True and Perfect Narrative of the Officers
and Army's Force upon the Commons House ;
Brief Memento to the Present Unparliamen-
tary Junto-, Mr. Prynne's Charge against
the King}.

Released from custody some time in January
1649, Prynne retired to Swanswick, and began
a paper war against the new government. He
wrote three pamphlets against the engage-
ment to be faithful to the Commonwealth,
and proved that neither in conscience, law, nor
prudence was he bound to pay the taxes which

Prynne

435

Prynne

it imposed (A Legal Vindication of the Liber-
ties of England against all Illegal Taxes and
Pretended Acts of Parliament. 1 649) . Accord-
ing to Wood, he had judiciously conveyed his
property to a relative first. The government
retaliated by imprisoning him for nearly
three years without a trial. On 30 June
1650 he was arrested and confined, first in
Dunster Castle and afterwards in Taunton
(12 June 1651) and Pendennis Castles
(27 June 1651). He was finally offered his
liberty on giving security to the amount of
1,000/. that he would henceforward do no-
thing against the government; but, refusing
with his usual indomitable courage to make
any promise, was released unconditionally on
18 Feb. 1653 (CaL State Papers, Dom. 1652-
1653, p. 172 ; A New Discovery of Free
State Tyranny, 1655). On his release Prynne
returned to pamphleteering with fresh vigour,
but assailed the government less directly
than before. He exposed the machinations of
the papists, showed the danger of quakerism,
vindicated the rights of patrons against the
triers, and discussed the right limits of
the Sabbath (A Brief polemical Dissertation
concerning the Lords Day Sabbath, 1655 ; The \
Quakers Unmasked, 1655 ; A New Discovery
of some Romish Emissaries, 1656). The pro- |
posal to readmit the Jews inspired him j
with a pamphlet against the scheme, which j
contains materials of value for the history i
of that race in England (A Short Demurrer \
to the Jews long-discontinued Remitters !
into England, 1656). The offer of the crown I
to Cromwell by the ' petition and advice '
suggested a parallel between Cromwell and
Richard III, who had also been petitioned ]
to accept the English crown (King Richard
the Third Revived, 1657). Similarly,
when the Protector set up a House of Lords,
Prynne expanded the tract in defence of
their rights which he had published in
1648 into an historical treatise of five hun-
dred pages {A Plea for the Lords, 1658).

All these writings, however, attracted
little attention, and it was not till after the
fall of Richard Cromwell that he regained
the popular ear. As soon as the Long
parliament was re-established, Prynne got
together a few of the members excluded by
' Pride's purge' and endeavoured to take his
place in the house. On 7 May he was kept
back by the guards, but on 9 May he
managed to get in, and kept his seat there
for a whole sitting. Haslerig and Vane
threatened him, but Prynne told them he
had as good right there as either, and had
suffered more for the rights of parliament
than any of them. They could only get
rid of him by adjourning the house, and

forcibly keeping him out when it reas-
sembled (A True and Perfect Narrative
| of what was done by Mr. Prynne, $c., 1659 ;
! Old Parliamentary History, xxi. 384). On
: 27 Dec., when the parliament was again re-
| stored after its interruption by Lambert,
! Prynne and his friends made a fresh at-
tempt to enter, but were once more ex-
cluded (ib. xxii. 29 ; Brief Narrative how
divers Members of the House of Commons were
again shut out, 1660). From May 1659 to
February 1660 he never ceased publishing
tracts on the case of the ' secluded mem-
bers' and attacks on the Rump and the
army. Marchamont Nedham, Henry Stubbe,
John Rogers, and others printed serious
answers to his arguments, while obscure
libellers ridiculed him as ' an indefatigable
and impertinent scribbler ' ( The Character or
Earmark of Mr. W. Prynne, 1659 ; A Peti-
tion of the Peaceable and well-affected People
of the three Nations, fyc. ; WOOD, Athena, iii.
853) . Still his pamphlets roused popular opi-
nion in favour of the 'secluded members,' and
on 21 Feb. 1660 Monck ordered the guards
of the house to readmit them. Prynne, girt
| with an old basket-hilted sword, marched
in at their head amid the cheers of the spec-
; tators in Westminster Hall, but as he entered
the house his ' long sword got between Sir
William Waller's short legs and threw him
down, which caused laughter ' (PEPYS, Diary,
21 Feb. ; ATJBKEY, Letters from the Bod-
leian Library, ii. 509). The house appointed
him to the pleasant task of expunging the
votes against the secluded members, and
charged him to bring in a bill for the disso-
lution of the Long parliament (Commons'
Journals, vii. 847, 848, 852). In the debate
on the bill Prynne asserted the rights of
Charles II with the greatest boldness, and
claimed that the writs should be issued in
his name. ' I think he may be styled the
Cato of this age,' wrote an admiring royalist
(CAKTE, Original Letters, ii. 312; Clarendon
State Papers, iii. 696). He also helped to
forward the Restoration by accelerating the
passing of the Militia Bill, which placed the
control of the forces in the hands of the
king's friends (LuDLOW, Memoirs, ed. 1894,
ii. 248). A letter which he addressed to
Charles II shows that he was personally
thanked by the king for his services (Notes
and Queries, 8th ser. viii. 361).

When the Convention parliament was sum-
moned, Prynne was returned both forLudgers-
hall and Bath, but sat for the latter place, and
presented an address from it to Charles II
on 16 June 1660 (Bathonia Rediviva). No
member of the Convention was more bitter
against the regicides and the supporters of

F F2

Prynne

436

Prynne

the late government. On every opportunity
he endeavoured to restrict the scope of th
Act of Indemnity. He successfully move<
to have Fleetwood excepted, and urg-ed th
exclusion of Richard Cromwell and Judgi
Thorpe. He proposed to force the officiaL
of the Protectorate to refund their salarie
and to disable or punish indiscriminately
large classes of persons (Old Parliament-art
History, xxii. 339, 352, 366, 369, 412, 428^
LTTDLOW, Memoirs, ii. 277). Prynne showec
great zeal for the disbanding of the army
and was one of the commissioners appointee
to pay it off (Old Parliamentary History
xxii. 473). In the debates on religion he
was one of the leaders of the presbyterians
spoke against the Thirty-nine Articles, de-
nied the claims of the bishops, urged the
validity of presbyterian ordination, and sup-
ported the bill for turning the king's eccle-
siastical declaration into law (ib. xxii. 375,
385, 409, 414, 421, xxiii. 29). Returned
again for Bath to the parliament of May
1661, Prynne asserted his presbyterianism by
refusing to kneel when the two houses re-
ceived the sacrament together (Hist. MSS.
Comm. 5th Rep. p. 170). A few weeks
earlier he had published a pamphlet demand-
ing the revision of the prayer-book, but the
new parliament was opposed to any conces-
sions to nonconformity. On 15 July a
pamphlet by Prynne against the Corporation
Bill was voted scandalous and seditious ; he
was reprimanded by the speaker, and only
escaped punishment by abject submission
(KENJSTETT, Register, p. 495 ; Commons' Jour-
nals, viii. 301). He was again censured on
13 May 1664 for making some alterations in
a bill concerning vintners and ale-sellers
after its commitment (ib. viii. 563). In
January 1667 Prynne was one of the mana-
gers of Lord Mordaunt's impeachment (ib.
viii. 681). He spoke several times on Cla-
rendon's impeachment, and opposed the bill
for his banishment. On constitutional sub-
jects and points of procedure his opinion had
great weight, and in 1667 he was privately
consulted by the king on the question
whether a parliament which had been pro-
rogued could be convened before the day
fixed (GREY, Debates,}. 7, 65, 153 ; CLAREN-
DON, Continuation of Life, § 1097).

As a politician Prynne was during his
latter years of little importance, but as a
writer his most valuable work belongs to
that period. Shortly after the Restoration
he had been appointed keeper of the records
in the Tower at a salary of 500/. a year. In
January 1662 Prynne dedicated his ' Brevia
Parliamentaria Rediviva ' to Charles II. The
state papers contain several petitions from

Prynne for additional accommodation in the
Tower, in order to facilitate his work in tran-
scribing and arranging the records ( Cat. State
Papers, Dom. 1661-2 p. 627, 1665-6 p. 346).
Anthony Wood found him affable and obliging
towards record-searchers. l Mr. ^Prynne re-
ceived him with old-fashion compliments,
such as were used in the reign of King James I,
and told him he should see what he desired,
and seemed to be glad that " such a young man
as he was should have inclinations towards
venerable antiquity," &c.' (Life of Anthony
Wood, ed. Clarke, ii. 110). Ryley, Prynne's
predecessor, spread reports that Prynne ne-
glected his duties, but Prynne's publications
during his tenure of office refute the charge
(PEPYS, Diary, ed.Wheatley, iv. 133).

Prynne died unmarried on 24 Oct. 1669 'in
his lodgings in Lincoln's Inn, and was buried
in the walk under the chapel there, which
stands upon pillars' (Woon,Athence, iii. 876).
His will is printed by Bruce (Documents
relating to William Prynne, p. 96). He left
his manuscripts to the library of Lincoln's
Inn, and a set of his works to Oriel College,
Oxford. The college also possesses a portrait
of Prynne in oils. Two others belong respec-
tively to the Marquis of Hastings and the
Marquis Townshend. An engraved portrait
of Prynne is given in his 'New Discovery of
the Prelates' Tyranny ,' reproductions of which
are frequently found in his later pamphlets.
Lists of engraved portraits are given by
ranger and in the catalogue of portraits
n the Sutherland Clarendon in the Bodleian
Library.

Prynne published about two hundred
Dooks and pamphlets. 'I verily believe,'
says Wood, ' that, if rightly computed, he
wrote a sheet for every day of his life,
reckoning from the time he came to the use
of reason and the state of man ' (Athence,
Oxon. iii. 852). According to Aubrey, ' his
manner of study was thus : he wore a long
}uilt cap, which came two or three inches at
east over his eyes, which served him as an
umbrella to defend his eyes from the light ;
about every three hours his man was to
>ring him a roll and a pot of ale to refocillate
lis wasted spirits : so he studied and drank,
and munched some bread; and this main-
ained him till night, and then he made a
d supper ' (AUBREY, Letters from the Bod-
eian Library, ii. 508). To this habit Butler
•efers in ' Hudibras ' when he addresses the
nuse

that with ale or viler liquors
Did'st inspire Wither, Prynne, and Vicars.

n point of style Prynne's historical works
>ossess no merits. He apologises to his

Prynne

437

Pryor

readers in the epistle to vol. ii. of his ' Exact
Chronological Vindication ' for the absence
of 'elegant, lofty, eloquent language, em-
bellishments, and transitions,' and he under-
states their defects. The arrangement of
his works-is equally careless. Yet, in spite
of these deficiencies, the amount of historical
material they contain and the number of
records printed for the first time in his pages
give his historical writings a lasting value.

Full lists of Prynne's works are given by
Anthony Wood and by Mr. John Bruce.
Many of his polemical pamphlets have been
already mentioned. The following are his
most important books : 1. ' Histrio-Mastix :
the Players Scourge or Actors Tragedy,' 4to,
1633. A Dutch translation was published
at Leyden in 1639. On the publication of this
work and for contemporary references to it,
see Collier's 'History of English Dramatic
Poetry,' ed. 1879, i. 465, and Ward's ' English
Dramatic Poetry,' ii. 413. Voltaire criticises
it in the twenty-third of his ' Lettres sur les
Anglais.' In 1649 was published ' Mr. Wil-
liam Prynne his Defence of Stage Plays, or
a Retractation of a former book of his called
" Histrio-Mastix," ' which is reprinted in Mr.
W. C. Hazlitt's ' English Drama and Stage,'
1869. It is not by Prynne. Two answers
to Prynne were written by Sir Richard
Baker: 'Theatrum Redivivum,' 1662, 8vo,
and 'Theatrum Triumphans,' 1670, 8vo.
2. ' The Sovereign Power of Parliaments and
Kingdoms,' in four parts, 1643, 4to. This
was held to be the most conclusive vindica-
tion of the constitutional position of the
parliament (ViCAKS, God's Ark, 1646, p. 203).
It was answered in ' The Fallacies of Mr.
William Prynne Discovered,' Oxford, 1643,
4to. 3. ' The Opening of the Great Seal of
England,' 1643, 4to ; reprinted in the 'Somers
Tracts,' ed. Scott, iv. 551. 4. 'Hidden Works
of Darkness brought to Public Light, or a
necessary Introduction to the Archbishop of
Canterbury's Trial,' 1645, fol. 5. ' Canter-
bury's Doom, or the first part of a Complete
History of the Trial of William Laud,' 1646,
fol. 6. ' The first part of an Historical Col-
lection of the Ancient Councils and Parlia-
ments of England,' 1649, 4to. 7. ' A Short
Demurrer to the Jews long-discontinued Re-
mitter into England,' 1656, 4to : answered
in ' Israel's Cause and Condition pleaded,' by
D.L. 8. ' A Plea for the Lords and House
of Peers,' 1658, 4to. This is an expansion of
' A Plea for the House of Lords,' 1648, 4to.
9. 'A Brief Register of the several kinds of
Parliamentary Writs,' 1659, 4to ; the second,
third, and fourth parts were published in
1660, 1662, and 1664 respectively. 10. 'The
Signal Loyalty and Devotion of God's true

saints towards their Kings,' 1660, 4to. This
contains an account of the coronation of
James I, reprinted in vol. ii. of the publica-
tions of the Henry Bradshaw Society, 1892,
8m 11. ' An exact Chronological Vindica-
tion and Historical Demonstration of our
British, Roman, &c., Kings' Supreme Eccle-
siastical Jurisdiction over all Spiritual or
Religious Affairs within their Realms/ 3 vols.
fol. The first volume, published in 1666J
ends with the death of Richard I; the
second, published in 1665, with the death
of Henry III. The third, published in 1670,
is also called ' The History of King John,
King Henry III, and King Edward I.' A
fourth volume was left half printed, a copy
of which is in the library of Lincoln's Inn.
An allegorical frontispiece to vol. ii. repre-
sents Prynne presentinghis work to Charles II
on his throne. The triple crown of the pope
is falling off* as he beholds it. 12. ' Aurum
Reginse, or concerning Queen Gold,' 1668,
4to. 13. ' Brief Animadversions on the
Fourth Part of the Institutes of the Laws
of England, compiled by Sir Edward Coke,'
1669, fol. 14. 'An Exact Abridgment of
the Records in the Tower of London, col-
lected by Sir Robert Cotton,' 1689, fol. ; the
preface is dated 1656-7.

[A Life of Prynne is given in Wood's Athense
Oxonienses (ed. Bliss, iii. 844), partly based on
John Aubrey's notes for Wood, which are
printed in Letters written by eminent persons
in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries,
from the originals in the Bodleian Library, 1813.
John Bruce collected materials for a life of Prynne,
and wrote an account of Prynne's early life, which
were edited by Mr. S. R. Gardiner for the Camden
Society in 1877under the titleof Documents relat-
ing to the Proceedings against William Prynne.
A Life of Prynne, by Mr. S. R. Gardiner and Mr.
Osmund Airy, is in the ninth edition of the En-
cyclopaedia Britannica. Some particulars on his
listory and that of his family are contained in
Mr. R. E. M. Peach's History of Swanswick.l

C. H. V.

PRYOR, ALFRED REGINALD (1839-
1881), botanist, eldest son of Alfred Pryor
of Hatfield, Hertfordshire, was born there
on 24 April 1839, and received his early
education at Tunbridge school, whence he
went to University College, Oxford, graduat-
ng B.A. 26 June 1862. He soon grew in-
terested in botany, and projected a new flora
of his native county, which formed the main
occupation of the remainder of his life [see
COLEMAN, WILLIAM HIGGINS]. He was com-
pelled by bad health to winter abroad, 1879-
1880, and he died unmarried at Baldock on
18 Feb. 1881. He left his herbarium, books
and manuscript flora to the Hertfordshire Na-

Prys

438

Pryse

tural History Society, with a small sum o
money to enable that society to print the ma-
n uscript. His detached papers, showing greal
critical knowledge of plants, for the mosl
part came out in the * Journal of Botany,
1 873-81. His < Flora of Hertfordshire, edited
. . . by B. Day don Jackson, with an Intro-
duction ... by John Hopkinson and the
Editor,' was issued in 1887, London, 8vo.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886 iii. 1160
Journ. Bot. 1881, pp. 276-8 ; Pryor's Flora, pp
xliv-xM; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1880-2, p. 19.]

B. D. J.

PRYS, EDMUND (1541 P-1624), trans-
lator of the psalms into Welsh verse, born
about 1541, was son of Sion(John) apRhys oJ
Tyddyn Du in the parish of Maen Twrog, Me-
rionethshire, and his wife, Sian (Jane), daugh-
ter of Owain ap Llywelyn. On 16 March
1569 he entered St. John's College, Cam-
bridge (BAKEK, Hist, of St. John's College, ed.
Mayor). On 14 March 1572-3 he became
rector of Festiniog, with its chapelry of Maen
Twrog, and on 5 Nov. 1576 archdeacon of
Merioneth. About the same time, apparently,
he became chaplain to Sir Henry Sidney [q.v.],
lord president of Wales (Bygones, 2 April
1873). On 16 April 1580 there was added
to the living he already held the rectory
of Llanenddwyn with its chapelry of Llan-
ddwywe, and on 8 Oct. 1602 he was made a
canon cursal (second canonry) of St. Asaph.

Prys was a skilful composer in the strict
Welsh metres, and took an active part in
the bardic life of his time. He engaged in
the usual duels of satiric verse, crossing
swords with his neighbours, Thomas Price
(f. 1586-1632) [q. v.], Sion Phylip [q. v.],
Waelod, and WTilliamCynwal of Penmachno.
The last encounter has become especially
famous in Welsh literary history, owing to
its length (fifty-four poems on both sides),
and the fact that the archdeacon's adversary
died while it was proceeding. But Prys's
reputation rests on his translation of the
psalms into free Welsh verse, suitable for
congregational singing. A rendering of the
psalms into the strict metres by Captain
William Myddelton [q.v.] had been issued in
1603, and a freer translation of thirteen by
Edward Kyffin had appeared in the same
year. In 1621, however, to a new issue of
the Welsh version of the Book of Common
Prayer was appended Prys's translation of
the whole of the psalter. He deliberately
rejected the bardic metres, in which he was
a finished writer, in order to adapt his work
for popular use, and his verses in conse-
quence acquired a popularity which has not
yet vanished ; many of them are still re-
gularly sung in Welsh places of worship.

Prys is mentioned by Dr. William Morgan
[q. v.] as one of three who rendered him con-
siderable assistance in the preparation of his
translation of the Bible (1588). Dr. John
Davies (1570P-1644) [q. v.J also addressed to
him the preface to his grammar (Antiques
Linguce Britannicce, &c., 1621), which is fol-
lowed by a poetical ' rescriptum ' from the
archdeacon's pen, in the title to which he
speaks of himself as 'senis octagenarii.' He
died in 1624, and was buried in Maen Twrog
church. He was twice married: first, to Ellen,
daughter of John ap Lewis of Pengwern,
Festiniog, by whom he had a son John and a
daughter Jane ; secondly, to Grwen, daughter
of Morgan ap Lewis of Fronheulog (his first
wife's cousin), by whom he had two sons,
Foulk and Morgan.

At least nineteen editions of the ' Salmau
Can ' are believed to have appeared, chiefly
in editions of the Bible. The ' Blodeugerdd'
(1759) contains a poem (' Cydsain Cerddor-
ion ynglyn Helicon ' ) by Edmund Prys
(pp. 340-2) ; many of his ' cywyddau,' e.g.
the elegy to Sion Phylip (Brython, iv. 142),
some of the poems of the conflict with Wil-
liam Cynwal (Ceinion Llenyddiaeth Gymreig,
ii. 284-312), the ' cywydd ' to Sion Tudur
(Enwogion y Ffydd, i. 67), and one to Sion
Phylip (ib. p. 68) have been printed, but the
bulk are still in manuscript, very many being
in the Cymrodorion manuscripts in the British
Museum.

[Dwnn's Heraldic Visitations, ii. 285, 215-6,
227; Greninen, 1884, p. 153; Hanes Llenydd-
iaeth Gymreig, by Gweirydd ap Khys, pp.
314-22; Browne Willis's St. Asaph, i. 233-5;
Ashton's Esgob Morgan, pp. 166-9; Gwyddion-
adur, s. v. Edmund Prys ; Hanes PI wyf Festiniog,
by G-. J. Williams (Wrexham, 1882), pp. 59, 153,
228-31.] J. E. L.

PRYSE, SIB CARBERY (d. 1695),
mine-owner, was the son of Carbery Pryse,
by his wife Hester, daughter of Sir Bui-
strode Whitelocke, and grandson of Sir
Richard Pryse of Gogerddan, Cardiganshire.
He succeeded to the baronetcy on the death
of his uncle, Sir Thomas Pryse, in 1682.
About 1690 mines were discovered on his
estate at Bwlchyr Escairhir, Cardiganshire,
the reputed value of which was so great,
that they were called the ' Welsn Potosi.'
Pryse formed a company, consisting of him-
elf and twenty-four shareholders, but they
were opposed by the Society of Royal
Mines, and several lawsuits followed. Ham-
pered by the difficulty of obtaining sufficient
capital to work the mines, and by heavy
legal expenses, Pryse and his partners made
ittle progress. In 1693 they obtained ' an
act to prevent disputes and controversies

Psalmanazar

439

Psalmanazar

concerning royal mines ' (5 Will. & Mary, c.
6), empowering all subjects, of the crown to
work their own mines in England and
Wales, but securing to the crown the right
of pre-emption. Pryse is said to have con-
veyed the news of the passing of this act to
Escairhir within forty-eight hours. He
and his partners now subdivided their
twenty-four shares into 4,008 shares, for the
term of twenty-two years and a half, and
obtained considerable support for the new
company. He died in 1695, leaving the
company greatly in debt. He was unmarried,
and the baronetcy expired with him. After
his death, Sir Humphry Mackworth [q_, v.]
purchased his shares, and formed the famous
Company of Mine-Adventurers.

[Burke's Extinct Baronetcies, p. 431 ; Mey-
rick's History of Cardiganshire; Macpherson's
Annals of Commerce, ii. 647; A True Copy of
Several Affidavits ... of the Mines late of Sir
Carbery Pryse, 1698; Waller's Essay on the
Value of the Mines late of Sir Carbery Pryse ;
numerous tracts and broadsides relating to the
Mine-Adventurers' Company.] W. A. S. H.

PSALMAKAZAR, GEORGE (1679 ?-
1763), literary imposjbor, was a native of the
south of France. His real name is not re-
vealed. That by which he is alone known
he fashioned for himself from Shalmaneser,
an Assyrian prince mentioned in the second
book of Kings (xvii. 3; Memoirs,^. 141).
According to his vague autobiography, his
birthplace was a city lying on the road between
Avignon and Rome. Both his parents were
Roman catholics. His father's family was
1 antient but decayed.' His pronunciation
of French l had a spice of the Gascoin accent.'
He was educated in the neighbourhood of
his birthplace, successively attending a free
school kept by two Franciscan monks, a
Jesuits' college, a school taught by the rector
of a small Dominican convent, and a uni-
versity. Well grounded in Latin, he soon
spoke it fluently, and developed a marked
faculty for learning languages. A passion
for notoriety also declared itself at an early
age. When barely sixteen he secured a pass-
port, in which he contrived to have himself
described as ' a young student in theology of
Irish extract [ion], who had left his country
for the sake of religion ' (p. 98). With tins
document he set out for Rome, but he changed
his plans, and resolved to join his father, five
hundred miles off, in Germany. Reduced to
the utmost destitution, he begged by the
roadside, but his appeals, in the guise of a
persecuted Irish catholic, failed to attract
much attention. At length he found his
father, who proved unable to support him,
and he extended his tour, as a mendicant

student, through Germany and the Low
Countries. Hungering for public notice, he
now hit on the eccentric device of forging a
fresh passport, in which he designated him-
self a native of Japan who had been converted
to Christianity. His Jesuit tutors had in-
structed him in the history and geography
of Japan and China, and he had heard vaguely
of recent Jesuit missions to the former country.
To render his new device more effective, he
soon modified it by passing himself off as a
Japanese who still adhered to his pagan
faith. This role he filled for many years.
The trick was worked with much ingenuity.
He lived on raw flesh, roots, and herbs, in
accordance with what he represented to be
the customs of his native land. Then, with
bolder assurance, he set to work to construct
a language which he pretended was his native
tongue. He completed an elaborate alphabet
and grammar, making the symbols run from
right to left, as in Hebrew. At Landau
the whimsical account that he gave of him-
self led to his imprisonment as a spy, but at
Aix-la-Chapelle he obtained, in his assumed
character, an engagement as a waiter at a
coffee-house. The employment was not per-
manent, and, in despair, he enlisted in the
army of the elector of Cologne. Weak health
brought about his dismissal, but he re-enlisted
at) Cologne in a regiment belonging to the
Duke of Mecklenburg, which was in the pay
of the Dutch, and consisted mainly of
Lutherans.

He now first called himself Psalmanazar,
and his singular story excited curiosity. By
this time he had invented a worship of his own,
which he represented as the religion of Japan.
Turning his face to the rising or setting sun, he
muttered or chanted gibberish prose and verse
which he wrote out in his invented character
in a little book, and he adorned the work
with ' figures of the sun, moon, and stars, and
such other imagery as his frenzy suggested
to him ' (Memoirs, pp. 144-5). He challenged
his fellow-soldiers who were interested in
religious controversy to defend their faith
against his. When the regiment moved to
Sluys at the end of 1 702, his eccentricities were
reported to Major-general George Lauder,the
governor of the town. Lauder invited Isaac
Amalvi, the minister of the Walloon church,
and William Innes, chaplain to a Scots regi-
ment at Sluys, to examine him. Conferences
on religion between Amalvi and Psalmanazar
were held in the governor's presence. Psal-
manazar claimed the victory, and his honesty
was not generally suspected. Innes was a
shrewder observer. He detected the impos-
ture at once, but wickedly suggested to the
youth a mode of developing it which might

Psalmanazar

440

Psalmanazar

profit them both. The first step was for
limes to publicly baptise Psalmanazar as a
protestant. Thereupon Innes described the
ceremony in a letter to Henry Compton fq. v.j,
bishop of London. To render the story of
Psalmanazar's early life more plausible, Innes
declared that the convert was a native, not
of Japan, but of the neighbouring island of
Formosa, of which he safely assumed that very
few Englishmen had heard. Jesuits, Innes
said, had abducted him from his native island,
and had carried him to Avignon. There the
young man had withstood all persuasions to
become a Roman catholic, and the Jesuits,
angered by his obstinacy, threatened him
with the tortures of the inquisition. In order
to escape persecution he fled to Germany,
where he suffered the direst poverty. The
bishop accepted the story without question,
and bade Innes bring his convert to London.
Psalmanazar's discharge from his regiment
was easily effected, and at the end of 1703
he landed at Harwich.

In London Psalmanazar at once attracted
popular interest. He presented Compton with
a translation of the Church of England cate-
chism into his invented language, which he
now called ' Formosan.' He was voluble in
Latin to Archbishop Tillotson. Not only did
the bishops and clergy thenceforth regard him
with compassion and set on foot a fund for
his maintenance and further education, but
scientific men were anxious to study his
language and to learn something of so un-
familiar a land as Formosa. His assurance
silenced suspicions of fraud. He made it a
practice never to withdraw or modify any
statement that he once made in public, and
having committed himself to the assertion
that Formosa was part of the empire of Japan
(instead of China), and that its population
was impossibly large, he steadfastly declined
to entertain corrections. Father Fountenay,
a Jesuit missionary to China, was at the
moment in London, and readily perceived
Psalmanazar's blunders. But Psalmanazar
met his critic at a public meeting of the Royal
Society (2 Feb. 1703-4), and, according to his
own account, successfully rebutted Foun-
tenay's censures. Sir Hans Sloane, the
secretary of the Royal Society, invited the
disputants to dine with him eight days later,
and among the guests was the Earl of Pem-
broke, who became one of Psalmanazar's most
generous patrons. ' He was now invited to
every great table in the kingdom ' ( Gent.
Mag. 1765, p. 78), and on all occasions he
paraded his Formosan language, which was
' sufficiently original, copious, and regular to
impose on men of very extensive learning '

e East, p. 237).

By impudent raillery he succeeded in turning
the laugh against sceptics. When Bishop
Burnet asked him for proofs that he came
from Formosa, he replied that the bishop, if
chance took him to Formosa, would be
placed in an awkward dilemma when, on his
declaring himself an Englishman, he was
asked to prove the statement. ' You say you
are an Englishman,' the Formosan, according
to Psalmanazar, would retort ; ' you look as
like a Dutchman as any that ever traded to
Formosa ' (Pylades and Corinna, by Richard
Gwinnet and Elizabeth Thomas ; Gent. Mag.
1765, p. 78).

At the expense of Compton and his friends,
Psalmanazar spent six months, apparently
in 1704, at Oxford, where rooms were as-
signed him at Christ Church. The bishop
hoped that he would there ' teach the For-
mosan language to a set of gentlemen, who
were afterwards to go with him to convert
these people to Christianity' (Memoirs, p.
161). He fascinated large assemblies of ladies
and gentlemen at the university by detailed
accounts of the human sacrifices which
formed part (he said) of the Formosans' re-
ligious ritual. He thought it no sin, he
told his hearers, to eat human flesh, but
owned it was a little unmannerly. He made
some learned researches at Oxford, and, ac-
cording to Hearne, * left behind him at Christ
Church a book, in manuscript, wherein a
distinct account was given of the consular
and imperial coins, by himself (Collections,
i. 271).

To improve his position, Psalmanazar, at
Innes's instigation, prepared a full account of
what he alleged to be his early life and ex-
periences. He wrote in Latin, and the main
Sirtion of his manuscript was translated by
r. Oswald. It was completed in two months,
and was issued before the end of 1704, with
a dedication to Bishop Compton, as ' An His-
torical and Geographical Description of For-
mosa, an Island subject to the Emperor of
Japan . . . illustrated with several Cuts.'
There was prefixed a long introduction, de-
scribing his reception in England, his travels,
and his conversion to protestantism. He
seized every opportunity of abusing the
Jesuits, a policy which commended the work
to English churchmen. In a later section
the language, dress, religious beliefs, and poli-
tical constitution of Formosa were set forth
in detail. What was not due to his own
imagination he borrowed from Varenius's
'Descriptio Regni Japonise et Siam' (Amster-
dam, 1649) or Candidius's ' Voyages.' Though
the book met with much success, Psalma-
nazar only received ten guineas for the first
edition. A second edition, next year, brought

Psalmanazar

441

Psalmanazar

him twelve. A French translation, edited
by ' le Sieur N. F. B. R.,' with some addi-
tional plates, appeared at the same date at
Amsterdam, and a German version was pub-
lished at Frankfort in 1716. The French
rendering provoked a reply, entitled ' Eclair-
cissemens ' (Hague, 1706J, from Amalvi, the
minister at Sluys, who complained of Psalma-
nazar's misstatements respecting himself.
Other criticisms rendered Psalmanazar's posi-
tion perilous, but he was slow to acknow-
ledge defeat. In 1707 he published a singular
' Dialogue between a Japanese and a Formo-
san about some parts of the Religion of the
Japanese.' Here the Japanese interlocutor
is represented as a freethinking critic of
priestcraft which the Formosan champions.
About the same time Psalmanazar's mentor,
Innes, was rewarded for his zeal in convert-
ing and teaching him,"by his appointment as
chaplain-general to the English forces in
Portugal. Innes's withdrawal discouraged
Psalmanazar, who felt incompetent to sustain
the imposture unaided. The tide of incre-
dulity rose, Psalmanazar's credit was shaken,
his patrons gradually deserted him, and after
1708 he was the butt of much ridicule. In
the < Spectator ' (No. 14) of 16 March 1710-
1711 a mock advertisement announced that
in an opera, called ' The Cruelty of Atreus,'
to be produced at the Haymarket Theatre,
' the scene wherein Thyestes eats his own
children is to be performed by the famous Mr.
Psalmanazar, lately arrived from Formosa.'

Psalmanazar, bowing to the storm, re-
tired into obscurity, and indulged, accord-
ing to his own account, in all manner of dis-
sipation. About 1712 he was induced to
revive his false pretensions. One Pattenden
persuaded him to father * a white sort of Japan '
paint which he had invented, and it was adver-
tised as i white Formosan work,' and as intro-
duced by Psalmanazar from his own country.
Subsequently he obtained more honourable
employment. He became a tutor, and then
acted as clerk of a regiment engaged in Lan-
cashire in the suppression of the Jacobite re-
bellion of 1715. In 1717, when he left the
regiment at Bristol on its departure for Ire-
land, he tried his hand at fan-painting, and
afterwards did some literary work for a Lon-
don printer. A clergyman, who still be-
lieved his discredited story, collected sub-
scriptions in his behalf ; but a serious illness
in 1728, during which he read Law's ' Seri-
ous Call' and Nelson's 'Methods of Devo-
tions/ led him to renounce his past life and
errors, and to begin ' a faithful narrative ' of
his deceit, which was to be published after
his death.

Thenceforth Psalmanazar gained a labo-

rious livelihood as a hack-writer, and the
sanctity of his demeanour was held to be
convincing proof of the thoroughness of
his repentance. His sole indulgence was
in opium. At one time he took Hen or
twelve spoonfuls every night, and very often
more,' but he succeeded in reducing the dose
1 to ten or twelve drops in a pint of punch,'
which he drank with the utmost regularity
at the end of each day's work. He in-
variably wrote from seven in the morn-
ing ^till seven at night, and] was very abs-
temious in his diet. He spent much time
in learning Hebrew, which he came to speak
with ease. He prepared for the press a new
edition of the Psalms, with Leusden's Latin
version ; but it was not published, because
Dr. Hare, bishop of Chichester, anticipated
him in the scheme in 1736. He wrote pri-
vately against the bishop's theory of Hebrew
metres, which Lowth finally refuted. Psalma-
nazar's chief publication was 'A General
History of Printing,' originally designed by
Samuel Palmer (d. 1732) [q. v.], whose name
alone appears as author on the title-page. This
Psalmanazar claimed to have compiled under
the patronage of the Earl of Pembroke. Be-
tween 1735 and 1744 he was employed, with
Archibald Bower [q. v.] and others, in com-
piling the ' Universal History/ To the first
edition he contributed i Jewish History,' the
' Ancient History of Greece,' the ' Ancient
Empires of Nice and Trebizon/ the 'Ancient
Spaniards,' the ' Ancient Germans,' the
' Gauls,' the ' Celtes and Scythians.' In the
second edition he wrote on later Theban,
Corinthian and Jewish history, and on Xeno-
phon's retreat.

In 1747 he contributed an anonymous
article on Formosa to Bowen's ' Complete Sys-
tem of Geography' (ii. 251). The article
stated that Psalmanazar had long since
owned the fraud, though not publicly, out
of consideration for a ' few persons who for
private ends took advantage of his youthful
vanity to encourage him in an imposture
which he might otherwise never have had the
thought, much less the confidence, to have
carried on.' In 1753 he published, under the
pseudonym of ' an obscure layman in town,'
a, volume of ' Essays on the following sub-
jects : I. on Miracles, II. on the Extra-
ordinary Adventure of Balaam, III. on the
Victory gained by Joshua over Jabin, King
of Hazor.'

Late in life he lived in Ironmonger Row,
Old Street, Clerkenwell, and bore an irre-
proachable reputation. ' Scarce any person,
iven children, passed him without showing
aim the usual signs of respect ' (HAWKINS,
Johnson, p. 547). Smollett, in ' Humphrey

Pucci

442

Pucci

Clinker,' described him in his old age as
one ' who, after having drudged half a cen-
tury in the literary mill in all the simplicity
and abstinence of an Asiatic, subsists upon
the charity of a few booksellers, just suf-
ficient to keep him from the parish.' His
fame for sanctity reached the ears of Dr.
Johnson, who 'sought after' him and ' used
to go and sit with him at an alehouse'
in Old Street. Johnson said that he never
saw ' the close of the life of any one that
he wished so much his own to resemble
for its purity and devotion.' Johnson never
contradicted him. He would, he said, as
soon have thought of contradicting a bishop ;
and, according to Mrs. Piozzi, he declared
that ' Psalmanazar's piety, penitence, and
virtue exceeded almost what we read as
wonderful in the lives of the saints.' John-
son mentions him in his ' Prayers and Medi-
tations ' (p. 102) as a man ' whose life was,
I think, uniform.'

Psalmanazar died in Ironmonger Row on
3 May 1763, aged about 84. ' His pious and
patient endurance ' (wrote Mrs. Piozzi) ' of
a tedious illness, ending in an exemplary
death, confirms the strong impression his
merit had made upon the mind of Mr. John-
son ' (Anecdotes, p. 175).

All his property he left, by will dated
23 April 1754, to his friend and housekeeper,
Sarah Rewalling. In 1764 there was pub-
lished, by his direction and for the benefit
of his executrix, his ' Memoirs of * * * com-
monly known by the name of George Psalma-
nazar.' A portrait is prefixed, together with
his will. A second edition appeared in 1765.
The story of his imposture and early struggles
fills two-thirds of the book. The success of
his deceit and the interest it excited seem
to justify Horace Walpole's comment that,
as a literary impostor, he possessed a greater
genius than Chatterton. In the 'Biblio-
theque Universelle des Voyages/ by G.
Boucher de la Richarderie (Paris, 1808), a full
summary of Psalmanazar's history of For-
mosa is unsuspectingly supplied (v. 289 sq.)

[Psalmanazar's Memoirs, 1764, and Account of
Formosa, 1704; Boswell's Life of Johnson, ed.
G. B. Hill, iii. 314, 443-9 (an essay by Dr. Hill),
iv. 274 ; Disraeli's Curiosities of Literature;
Celebrites Anglaises by Jules Lefevre Deumier,
1895 (a very slight sketch).] S. L.

PUCCI, FRANCESCO (1540-1593?),
theological writer, was born at Florence in
1540 (GASPAKI). He was of the same
family as the conservative cardinals Lorenzo
Pucci (d. 1531), Roberto Pucci (d. 1547),
and Antonio Pucci (6?.1544), but his own bent
was towards literature and freethought.
Following Tuscan custom, he began life in a

mercantile house at Lyons. Here he became
bitten with a reforming zeal, and having
some means of his own, in addition to an
allowance from his father, he pursued a
career of strange independence. He made
his way to London, where he became ac-
quainted with Antonio de Corro [q. v.] In
1572 he repaired to Oxford, apparently ex-
pecting to find sympathy with his anta-
gonism to the Calvinistic type of protes-
tantism. On 18 May 1574 he was admitted
M.A. He applied for a post of lecturer in
th'eology, but his disputations soon made him
obnoxious to the authorities, who expelled
him (before June 1575) from the university.
John Rainolds, D.D. [q. v.], writes in 1576 to
the vice-chancellor, 'It pleased God to stirrup
your haste with the grace of his holy Spirit
for the removing of Puccius.' In 1575-7 he
was in London, communicating with the
Italian congregation of the ' strangers'
church,' but unsettled in his views. • He
corresponded with Francesco Betti, a Roman
of noble family, who advised him to come to
Basle and lay his difficulties before the future
heresiarch, Fausto Paulo Sozzini (Socinus).
Pucci reached Basle about May 1577, and
held a written disputation with Sozzini on
the question of immortality. Pucci regarded
all creatures as imperishable; Sozzini de-
nied the natural immortality of man, treat-
ing a future life as a conditional privilege.
On 4 June Pucci formulated his positions,
under ten heads; Sozzini replied on 11 June ;
Pucci finished a rejoinder on 1 July. The
discussion was interrupted by the expulsion
of Pucci from Basle. He had publicly main-
tained an extreme form of Pelagianism, print-
ing theses, * De Fide natura hominibus uni-
versis insita,' in which he claimed that all
men are by nature in a state of salvation. Soon
afterwards an epidemic drove Sozzini from
Basle ; he completed an answer to Pucci at
Zurich on 27 Jan. 1578. This, in the following
October, he forwarded to Pucci, who made
notes on the margin of the manuscript, but
wrote no formal reply. Long afterwards the
manuscript was returned to Sozzini through
Cornelius Daems, D.C.L., of Gouda. Sozzini
printed the whole discussion with the title
'De Statu Primi Hominis ante Lapsum,'
Cracow, 1590, 4to (reprinted 1610, 4to; also
in Socini Opera, ii. 257 seq.)

From Basle Pucci had returned by way
of Nuremberg and Flanders to London, where
Sozzini believed him to be still staying in
December 1580. His peculiar views exposed
him to persecution and imprisonment ; on
his release he betook himself to Holland,
where he made the acquaintance of Justus
Lipsius at Leyden. In Holland he attached

Puckeridge

443

Puckering

himself to a ' concilium peregrinantium
Christianorum,' and invited the adhesion oi
Sozzini. He soon moved on to Antwerp.
By 1585 he had resorted to Sozzini in Poland
At Cracow he fell in with John Dee [q. v.
and Edward Kelley [q. v.], who passed for
Roman catholics, and were bent on a new
universal reformation. They initiated Pucci
into their angelic experiences, and about the
middle of 1585, despite the strong remon-
strances of Sozzini, he accompanied them to
Prague. On his arrival there, an angelic voice
bade him re-enter the Roman communion,
which he at once did. He wrote to Sozzini
and other friends, entreating them to follow
his example. Dee and Kelley suspected him
of bad faith in treating against them with
Roman catholic ecclesiastics ; he exculpated
himself in a letter of 17 Sept. 1585, which
was printed.

Reverting to the theme which had caused
his expulsion from Basle, he printed a trea-
tise ' De Christi Servatoris Efficacitate in
omnibus et singulis hominibus .... Asser-
tio Catholica,' &c., Gouda, 1592, 8vo, with a
dedication to Clement VIII. A ' Refutatio '
of this ' Satanic' treatise was published by
Lucas Osiander at Tiibingen in 1593 ; Nicho-
las Serarius also published < Contra Novos
. . . Puccii . . . Errores libri duo,' &c., Wiirz-
burg, 1593, 12mo, and there were other re-
plies. He projected a journey to Rome, to
present his book in person ; but in November
1592, while on the way, he was thrown from
a vehicle, and lay some months with a
broken thigh at Salzburg, where he probably
died, under arrest, in 1593. Many of his
letters and papers are in the archives of the
consistory at Salzburg. According to Gas-
pari, he wrote his l De Serv. Effic. ' on his
sick-bed at Salzburg ; it was probably his
'De Christi Regno,' which is preserved
among the Salzburg papers in Latin and in
Italian.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), i. 580, 587 seq.,
iii. 290; F. Socini Opera [1668], i. 378 seq.,
497, 508 ; Bayle's Dictionnaire Hist, et Grit.
1740, iii. 826 seq.; Joannis Baptistae de G-as-
paris Commentarius de Vita . . Puccii, in A.
Calogiera's Nuova Raccolta d'Opuscoli, &c.,
1755, vol. xxix., also 1776, vol. xxx. ; Caterbi's
La Chiesa di S. Oiiofrio, 1858; Cantti's Gli
Eretici d'ltalia, 1866, ii. 499; the Sozzini and
their School, in Theological Review, October
1879, pp. 549 seq. ; Wood's MSS. E. 29, in the
Bodleian Library; Twelve Bad Men, ed. Sec-
combe, s. v. Kelley; information from the Rev.
Fortunate Cecchi of St. Onofrio.] A. G.

PUCKERIDGE, RICHARD (1690?-

1759), inventor of the musical glasses. [See

POCKRICH.]

^PUCKERING, SIR HENRY (1618-
1701), royalist. [See NEWTON, SIB HENRY.]

PUCKERING, SIR JOHN (1544-1 596),
lord keeper of the great seal, eldest son of
William Puckering of Flamborough, York-
shire, was born in 1544. On 10 April 1559
he was admitted a student at Lincoln's Inn,
where he was called to the bar on 15 Jan.
1567, was elected governor in 1575, and
reader in Lent 1577. In 1580 he was made
serjeant-at-law. In the parliaments of 1 584-
1586 and 1586-7 he was speaker of the
House of Commons, being member for Bed-
ford in the one, and for Gatton, Surrey, in
the other. In the former he committed, on
17 Dec. 1584, William Parry [q.v.] for op-
posing the bill excluding Jesuits from the
realm ; in the latter, on the incrimination of
the Queen of Scots by the Star-chamber com-
mission, he presented to Elizabeth on 12 Nov.
1586 the resolutions of the commons in
favour of her speedy execution. In both parlia-
ments his speeches to the queen were couched
in the most grandiloquent style of loyal
adulation. While still speaker he was made
queen's Serjeant, and employed in unravelling
the plots of Babington, Abington, and their
confederates. His first appearance in court
on the crown side was in Abington's case on
15 Sept. 1586. He also took part in the
prosecution of William Davison (1541 ?-
1608) [q. v.], of Sir Richard Knightley [q. v.],
and of Philip Howard, first earl of Arundel
of the Howard family [q. v.], besides acting
as joint commissioner with Baron Clarke in
the trial of the puritan John Udal [q. v.] in
July 1590 and February 1590-1. While oc-
cupied in prosecuting at Westminster the late
lord-deputy of Ireland, Sir John Perrot [q. v.],
he was made lord keeper of the great seal on
28 April 1592, in succession to Sir Christopher
Hatton [q. v.], and knighted. He took the
lord-keeper's oaths and his seat in the court
of chancery on 4 June, and delivered the
queen's speech on the meeting of parliament
on 19 Feb. 1592-3.

Puckering was a favourite with the queen,
whom he entertained with prodigal magni-
ficence at his villa at Kew on 11 Dec. 1591.
His town residence was Russell House, be-
tween Charing Cross and the Temple. After
a brief tenure of office, disgraced by a si-
moniacal disposal of ecclesiastical patronage
— the guilt of which Camden imputes ex-
clusively to his subordinates — he died at his
villa at Kew on 30 April 1596. His re-
mains were interred in St. Paul's Chapel,
Westminster Abbey, where a costly monu-
ment was placed to his memory by his
widow.

Puckering

444

Puckering

Some manuscripts, transcribed by Thomas
Baker [q. v.] from lost papers by Puckering,
are in Harl. MS. 7042 [cf. arts. MARLOWE,
CHRISTOPHER, and PENRY, JOHN.] Other of
his letters and memoranda are Egerton MSS.
2124 ff. 48-53, 2644, and Addit. MSS. 25246
and 32117.

By his wife, Jane, daughter of George
Chowne of Kent, he had issue (with four
daughters) three sons, of whom the two elder
died in infancy. The third, SIR THOMAS
PUCKERING (1592-1636), who was, between
1605 and 1610, the companion of Henry,
prince of Wales, sat in parliament as M.P. for
Tamworth from 1621 to 1628, and was high
sheriff of Warwickshire in 1 625. In 1 61 2 he
was both knighted (3 June) and made a
baronet (25 Nov.) He was a member of the
North-West Passage Company. He was
buried in 1636 in the church of St. Mary,
Warwick, where an elaborate monument is
extant. The baronetcy expired on his death.
By his wife, Elizabeth, only daughter of Sir
John Morley of Halnaker in Sussex, whom
he married in 1616, he had three daughters,
viz. : Frances, who died in infancy ; Jane and
Cecilia or Cicely, who died at the age of
thirteen. The surviving daughter, Jane,
died without issue in 1652,and on her death

the estates devolved on Sir Henry Newton
[q. v.], her father's nephew (Hamper's manu-
script notes to DTJGD ALE'S Warwickshire, ii.
404, in Brit. Mus. ; COLVILE, Warwickshire
Worthies; BROWN, Genesis of the United
States}.

[Dugdale's Orig. pp. 253, 261, and Chron.
Ser. p. 95; Strype's Works, ed. 1822; Cnl.
State Papers, Dom. 1591-7 and Addenda, 1580-
1625; Browne Willis's Not. Parl. iii. 99, 115;
Cobbett's State Trials, i. 1143, 1233, 1281, 1327;
Cobbett's Parl. Hist. i. 822 ; Somers Tracts, i. 227,
232 ; Nichols's Progresses of Queen Elizabeth,
iii. 129-30, 252, 369, 452, 463; Camden's An-
nales regn. Eliz. ed. Hearne, pp. 541, 593, 641,
735-6; Sidney Papers, ed. Collins, i. 376;
Nicolas's Sir Christopher Hatton, p. 482, and
Davison, pp. 151, 313; Lysons's Environs of Lon-
don, i. 204-5; Manning and Bray's Surrey, i.446 ;
Hasted'sKent.i. 35; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire,
ii. 516, 521 ; Norden's Essex (Camden Soc.), p.
xvii ; Nichols's Herald and Genealogist, iii. 450,
473; Neale's Westminster Abbey, ii. 179; Mar-
shall's Genealogist, iv. 33 ; Howard's Misc. Gen.
et Herald, ii. 101, 198, 2nd ser. i. 207; Hist.
MSS. Comm. llth Eep. A pp. pp. 127, 137, 160,
306 ; Harl. MS. 6164, ff. 51 b, 79, and 91 ; Sped-
ding's Life of Francis Bacon ; Foss's Lives of the
Judges ; Campbell's Lives of the Chancellors ;
Manning's Lives of the Speakers.] J. M. E.

INDEX

TO

THE FOKTY-SIXTH VOLUME,

PAGE

Pocock, Sir Geonre (1706-1792) ... 1
Pocoek, Isaac (1782-1835) .... 3
Pocock, Isaac John Innes (1819-1886). See

under Pocock, Isaac.

Pocock, Lewis (1808-1882) . . . .5
Pocock, Nicholas (1741 ?-1821) ... 5
Pocock, Robert (1760-1830) .... 6
Pocock, William Fuller (1779-1 849) . . 7
Pocock, William Innes (1783-1 836) . . 7
Pococke, Edward (1604-1691) ... 7
Pococke, Edward (1648-1727). See under

Pococke, Edward (1604-1691).
Pococke, Richard (1704-1765) ... 12

Poe, Leonard (d. 1631 ?) 14

Poer. See also Poor and Power.

Poer, Ranulf le (d. 1182). See under Poer,

Roger le.
Poer, Robert le (fi. 1190). See under Poer,

Roger le.

Poer. Roger le (d. 1186) 15

Poer, Walter le (fi. 1220). See under Poer,

Roger le.

Pogson, Norman Robert (1829-1891) . . 15
Poingdestre, Jean (1609-1691) ... 16
Poins. See Poyntz.

Pointer, John (1668-1754) .... 17
Pointer, William (fi. 1(524). See Kidley.
Poitiers, Philip of (d. 1208 ?). See Philip.
Pokeridge, Richard (1690 P-1759). See Pock-
rich.

Pol (d. 573). See Paul.

Polack, Joel Samuel (1807-1 882) . .18

Folding, John Bede (1794-1877) . . 18

Pole, Arthur (1531-1570?) . .19

Pole, Sir Charles Morice (1757-1830) . 19

Pole, David (d. 1568) ... .20

Pole, Edmund de la, Earl of Suffolk (1472?-

1513) 21

Pole, Sir Geoffrey (1502 P-1558) . . .23
Pole, Henry, Lord Montague or Montacute

( 141-2 P-1539) 25

Pole, John de la, Earl of Lincoln (1464?-

1487) 26

Pole, John de la, second Duke of Suffolk

(1442-1491) 27

Pole. Margaret, Countess of Salisbury (1473-

1541) 28

Pole, Michael de la, called in English Michael

atte Pool, Earl of Suffolk (1330 P-1389) . 20

Pole, Michael de la, second Earl of Suffolk

(1361P-1415) 33

Pole, Michael de la, third Earl of Suffolk

(1394-1415). See under Pole, Michael de

la, second Earl of Suffolk.

Pole or Dela Pole, Ralph ( fi. 1452) . . 34
Pole, Reginald (1500-1558) .... 35
Pole, Sir Richard de la (d. 1345). See under

Pole, Sir William de la, called in English

William atte Pool.

Pole, Richard de la (d. 1525) . . .46

Pole, Thomas (1753-1829) .... 48
Pole, Sir William de la, called in English

William atte Pool (d. 1366). ... 48
Pole, William de la, fourth Earl and first Duke

of Suffolk (1396-1450) 50

Pole, Sir William (1561-1635) ... 56
Pole, William Wellesley, Earl of Mornington

(1763-1845). See Wellesley-Pole.
Polehampton, Henry Stedman (1824-1857) . 57
Polenius, Robert (d. 1150). See Pullen.
Polhill, Edward (1622-1694?) ... 57
Polidori, John William (1795-1821) . . 58
Pollard, Sir Hugh (d. 1666) . . . .59
Pollard, Sir John (d. 1557) . . . .59
Pollard, Leonard (d. 1556) . . . .60
Pollard, Sir Lewis ( 1465 P-1540) . . .60
Pollard, Robert (1755-1838) . . . .61
Pollard, William (1828-1893) . . .61

Pollard-Urquhart, William (1815-1871) . . 61
Pollexfen, Sir Henry (1632 P-1691) . . 62
Pollexfen, John ( fl." 1697) . . . .62
Pollock, Sir David (1780-1847) . . .63
Pollock, Sir George (1786-1872) ... 63
Pollock, Sir Jonathan Frederick (1783-1 870) . 68
Pollock, Sir William Frederick (1815-1888 ) . 69
Pollok, Robert (1798-1827) .... 69
Polton, Thomas (d. 1433) .... 70
Polwarth, fifth Baron. See Scott, Henry

Francis (1800-1867).

Polwhele, Richard (1760-1838) ... 71
Polwhele or Polwheile, Theophilus (d. 1689) . 73
Pomfret, Earl of. See Fermor, Thomas Wil-
liam, fourth Earl (1770-1833).
Pomfret, Countess of. See Fermor, Henrietta

Louisa (d. 1761).

Pomfret, John (1667-1702) . . . .74
Pomfret, Samuel (1650-1722) . . . .75
Ponce, John (d. 1660 ?) 75

446

Index to Volume XLVI.

PAGE

Pond, Arthur (1705 P-1758) . . . .76

Pond, Edward ( ft. 1623) 76

Pond, John (1767-1836) 76

Ponet or Poynet, John (1514 P-1556) . . 78
Ponsonbv, Lady Emily Charlotte Mary (1817-

1877)" * . .79

Ponsonby, Sir Frederic Cavendish (1783-1837) 80
Ponsonbv, Frederick George Brabazon, sixth

Earl of Bessborough (1815-1895) . . 81
Ponsonby, George (1755-1817) ... 82
Ponsonby, Henry (d. 1745) .... 84
Ponsonby, Sir Henry Frederick (1825-1895).
See under Ponsonby, Sir Frederic Cavendish.
Ponsonby, John (1713-1789) . . . .84
Ponsonby John, Viscount Ponsonby (1770 ?-

1855) 86

Ponsonby, John William, fourth Earl of Bess-
borough (1781-1847) 87

Ponsonby, Richard (1772-1853). See under

Ponsonbv, John, Viscount Ponsonby.
Ponsonby, " Hon. Sarah (1755 P-1831). See

under Butler, Lady Eleanor.

Ponsonby, William (1546?-! 604) ... 87
Ponsonby, William, second Earl of Bess-
borough (1704-1793) 88

Ponsonby, Sir William (1772-1815) . . 89
Ponsonbv, William Brabazon, first Baron Pon-
sonby (1744-1806) 90

Pont, Kylpont, or Kynpont, Robert (1524-

1006)" 91

Pont, Timothy (1560 P-1630 ?) ... 94

Pontack, (1638 P-1720 ?) ... 94

Ponton, Mungo (1802-1880) .... 95
Poole, Arthur William (1852-1885) . . 96
Poole, Edward Stanley (1830-1867). See

under Poole, Sophia.

Poole, George Ayliffe ( 1809-1883) ... 96
Poole, Jacob (1774-1827) .... 97
Poole, John (1786 P-1872) .... 97

Poole, Jonas (d. 1612) 98

Poole, Joshua ( ft. 1640) 98

Poole, Maria (1770 P-1833). See Dickons.
Poole or Pole, Matthew (1624-1679) . . 99
Poole, Paul Falconer (1807-1879) . . . 100
Poole, Reginald Stuart (1832-1895) . . 101
Poole, Robert (1708-1752) . . . .103
Poole, Sophia (1804-1 891) . . . .104
Poole, Thomas (1765-1837) . . . .104
Poor or Pauper, Herbert (d. 1217) . . .105
Poor, Poore, Poure, or Le Poor, Richard (d.

1237) 106

Poor, Roger le, or Roger Pauper (fi. 1135).

See Roger.

Pope, Alexander (1688-1744) . . . .109
Pope or Paip, Alexander (d. 1782) . .127

Pope, Alexander (1763-1835) . . .127

Pope, Clara Maria (d. 1838) . . .130

Pope, Mrs. Elizabeth (1744 P-1797) . 130

Pope, Miss Jane (1742-1818) . . .132

Pope, Mrs. Maria Ann (1775-1803) . 134

Pope, Sir Thomas (1507 P-1559) . . 135

Pope, Sir Thomas, second Earl of Downe

(1622-1660) 138

Pope, Sir Thomas, of Wroxton, third Earl of
Downe (1598-1668). See under Pope, Sir
Thomas, second Earl of Downe.
Pope, Walter (d. 1714) ... 138

Pope-Hennessy, Sir John (1834-1891) 139

Popham, Alexander (1729-1810) . 141

Popham, Edward (1610 P-1651) . 141

Popham, Sir Francis (1573-1644) . 143

Popham, Sir Home Riggs (1762-1820) 143

PAGE

Popham, Sir John (d. 1463?) . . . .146
Popham, Sir John (1531 P-1607) . . .147
Popple, William (d. 1708). See under Popple,

William (1701-1764).

Popple, William (1701-1764) . . . .149
Porchester, Viscount. See Herbert, Henry

John George, third Earl of Carnarvon

(1800-1849).

Pordage, John (1607-1681) ....
Pordage, Samuel (1633-1691 ?)
Porden, Eleanor Anne (1797 P-1825). See

Franklin.

Porden, William (1755-1822) .
Porrett, Robert ( 1783-1868 ) .
Porson, Richard (1759-1808) ....
Port or Porz, Adam de (d. 1213 ?) .
Port, Sir John (1480 P-1541) . '.
Port, Sir John (d. 1557). See under Port, Sir

John (1480 P-1541).

Portal, Abraham (#.1790) ....
Portal, Sir Gerald Herbert (1858-1894) .
Porteu, Sir Stanier(d. 1789) ....
Porteous. See also Porteus.

Porteous, John (d. 1736)

Porteous, William (1735-1812)
Porter, Anna Maria (1780-1832) .
Porter, Sir Charles (d. 1696) ....
Porter, Classon Emmett (1814-1885). See

under Porter, John Scott.
Porter, Endymion (1587-1649)

Porter, Francis (d. 1702)

Porter, George (1622 P-1683)

T> j_ /i . / _a 1 s+t\~ \

150
151

. 152
. 153
. 154
. 163
. 165

165
166
167

168
169
170
170

. 172
. 175
. 176

Porter, George (fl. 1695). . . . .176
Porter, Sir George Hornidge (1822-1895) • 177
Porter, George Richardson (1792-1852) . . 178
Porter, Henry (fi. 1599) . . . 179

Porter, Sir James (1710-1786) . .179

Porter, James (1753-1798) . . 180

Porter, Jane (1776-1850) . . .182

Porter or Nelson, Jerome (d. 1632) . . 184

Porter, John Scott (1801-1880) . . 185

Porter, Josias Leslie (1823-1889) . .187

Porter, Mary (d. 1765) . . . 188

Porter, Robert (d. 1690) . . . 190

Porter, Sir Robert Ker (1777-1842) . .190
Porter, Sarah (1791-1862). See under Porter

George Richardson.

Porter, Thomas (1636-1680) . . . .193
Porter, Walter (1595 P-1659) . . . .193
Porter, Whitworth (1827-1892) . . .194
Porter, William (1805-1880). See under

Porter, John Scott.
Porter, William Henry (1790-1861). See

under Porter, Sir George Hornidge.
Porteus, Beilby (1731-1808) . . . .195
Portland, Dukes of. t-ee Hentinck, William
Henry Cavendish, third Duke (1738-18U9) ;
Bentinck-Scott, William John Cavendish,
fifth Duke (1800-1879).

Portland, Earls of. See Weston, Richard,
first Earl (1577-1631); Weston, Jerome,
second Earl (1505-1664) ; Bentinck, Wil-
liam, first Earl of the Bentinck line (1649-
1709).
Portland, titular Earl of. See Herbert, Sir

Edward (1 648? -1698).
Portlester, Lord. See Eustace, Roland Fitz

(d. 1496).

Portlock, Joseph Ellison (1794-1864) . .107
Portlock, Nathaniel (1748 P-1817) . . .198
Portman, Edward Berkeley, Viscount Port-
man (1799-1888) . . " . . . .199

Index to Volume XLVI.

447

PAGE

Portman, Sir William (d. 1557) . . .199
Portman, Sir William (1641V-1690) . . 200
Portmore, first Earl of. See Colyear, Sir David

(d. 1730).
Portsmouth, Duchess of. See Keroualle, Louise

Rene'ede (1649-1734).
Portsmouth, first Earl of. See Wallop, John

(1690-1742).
Portu, Mauritius de (d. 1513). See O'Fihely,

Maurice.

Pory, John (d. 1573?) ... .200

Pory, John (1570 P-1635) . . . .201
Pory or Porey, Robert (1608 P-1669) . . 202

Post, Jacob (1774-1855) 202

Poste, Beale (1793-1871) . . . .203
Postgate, John (1820-1881) . . . .203
Postlethwaite, Thomas (1731-1798) . . 204
Postlethwayt, James (d. 1761) . . .205
Postlethwayt, John (1650-1713) . - . .205
Postlethwayt, Malachy (1707 P-1767) . .205
Postlethwayt, Matthew (1679-1745). See

under Postlethwayt, John.

Pote, Joseph (1703 1-1787) . . . .206
Potenger or Pottinger, John (1647-1733) . 206
Pott, Joseph Holden (1759-1847) . . .207
Pott, Percivall (1714-1788) . . . .207
Potter, Barnaby (1577-1642) . . . .211
Potter, Charles (1634-1663). See under

Potter, Christopher (1591-1646).
Potter, Christopher (1591-1646) . . .212
Potter, Christopher (d. 1817) . . . .214
Potter, Francis (1594-1678) . • . .214
Potter, George (1832-1893) . . . .215
Potter, Hannibal (1592-1664). See under

Potter, Francis.

Potter, John (1674 P-1747) . . . .216
Potter, John (ft. 1754-1804) . . . .217
Potter, John Phillips (1818- 1847) . . .218
Potter, Philip Cipriani Hambl[e]y (1792-

1871) 218

Potter, Richard (1799-1886) .... 219
Potter, Robert (172 1-1804) . . . .219

Potter, Thomas Joseph (1828-1873) . . 222
Potter, Thomas Ros^ell (1799-1873) . . 223
Potter, William (fl. 1656) . . . .223
Pottingcr, Eldred (1811-1843) . . . 224
Pottinger, Sir Henry (1789-1856) . . .224
Pottinger, Israel ( ft. 1770) .... 226
Pottinger, John (1647-1733). See Potenger.
Potts, Laurence Holker (1789-1850) . .226
Potts, Robert (1805-1885) .... 228
Potts, Thomas \fl. 1612-1618) . . .228
Potts, Thomas (1778-1842) . . . .228
Poulett. See also Paul et.
Poulett, John, first Baron Poulett (1586-

1649) 229

Poulett, John, second Lord Poulett (1615-

1665). See under Poulett, John, first Baron

Poulett.
Poulett, John, fourth Baron and first Earl

Poulett (1663-1743) . . . . . 230
Poulson, George ( 1783-1858) . . 231

Pouncy, Benjamin Thomas (d. 1799) 231

Pound", James (1669-1724) . . 232

Pounds, John (1766-1839) . . 233

Povey, Charles (1652 P-1743) . . 233

Povey, Thomas (fl. 1658) . . 235

Powel. See Powell and Powle.
Powell, Mrs. (fl. 1787-1829), previously known

as Mrs. Farmer, and subsequently as Mrs.

Renaud. . . 236

Powell, Baden (1796-1860) .
Powell or Powel, David (1552 P-1598) . 238

Powell, Edward (1478?-1540) . .239

Powell, Foster (1734-1793) . . .240

Powell or Powel, Gabriel (1576-1611) . 240

Powell, George (1658 P-1714) . . .241

Powell or Powel, Griffith (1561-1620) . 243

Powell, Humphrey (ft. 1548-1556) . 243

Powell, Sir John (1633-1696) . .244

Powell, Sir John (1645-1713) . . . 244

Powell, John ( ft. 1770-1785) . . . 245

Powell, John (ft. 1796-1829) . . .245

Powell, John Joseph (1755 P-1801) . . 245

Powell, Martin ( ft. 1710-1729) . . 245

Powell, Nathaniel (d. 1622) . . .246

Powell, Richard, M.D. (1767-1834) . 246

Powell, Robert (ft. 1636-1 652) . .247

Powell, Thomas (1572 P-1635?) . .248

Powell, Thomas (1766-1 842?) . .249

Powell, Vavasor (1617-1670) . . .249

Powell, William (1735-1769) . . . 253

Powell, William Samuel (1717-1775) . 254

Power, Henry, M.D. (1623-1668) . . 256

Power, Joseph (1798-1868) . . . 256

Power, Lionel (fl. 1450 ?) . . . 257

Power, Sir Man'ley ( 1773-1826) . .257

Power, Marguerite, afterwards Countess of

Blessington (1789-1849). See Blessington.
Power, Miss Marguerite A. (1815 P-1867) . 258
Power, Richard, first Earl of Tyrone (1630-

1690) . .258

Power, Tyrone (1797-1841) . . . .260
Powerscourt, Viscount. See Wingfield.
Powis, titular Dukes of. See Herbert, William

(1617-1696) ; Herbert, William (d. 1745).
Powis. Marquises of. See Herbert, William,

first Marquis (1617-1696) ; Herbert, Wil-
liam, second Marquis (d. 1745).
Powis. second Earl of. See Herbert, Edward

(1785-1848).

Powis, William Henry (1808-1836) . . 261
Powle. See also Powell.

Powle, George ( fl. 1770) . . . .261
Powle, Henry (1630-1692) .... 262
Powlett. See Paulet.
Powlett, Thomas Orde, first Lord Bolton

(1746-1807). See Orde-Powlett.
Pownall, Robert (1520-1571) . . . .264
Pownall, Thomas (1722-1805) . . .264
Powrie-Ogilvy, John (fl. 1592-1601). See

Ogilvy.

Powys, Horatio ( 1805-1877) . . , .268
Powys. Sir Littleton (1648 P-1732) . . 269
Powvs', Sir Thomas (1649-1719) . . .269

Poyer, John (d. 1649) 269

Poynder, John (1779-1849) . . . .270
Poynet, John ( 1514 P-1556). See Ponet.
Poynings, Sir Edward (1459-1521) . . .271
Povnings or Ponyngs, Michael de, second

Baron Povnirigs (1817-1869) . . .274
Poynings, Robert de, fifth Baron Poynings

( 1380-1446). See underPoynings or Ponyngs,

Michael de, second Baron Poynings.
Poynings, Thomas, Baron Povnings (d. 1545) 275
Povnter, Ambrose (1796-1886) . . .275
Poynter, William, D.D. (1762-1827) . . 276
Poyntz, Sir Anthony (1480 P-1533). See under

Poyntz, Sir Francis.

Poyntz, Sir Francis (d. 1528) . . . .277
Poyntz, John (fl. 1660). fcee under Poyntz,

Svdenham.
Poyntz, Robert (/. 1566) . .. , . . 278

Index to Volume XLVI.

Poyntz, Sir Robert (1589 P-1665). See under

Povntz, Sir Francis.

Poyntz, Stephen (1685-1750) . . . .278
Povntz, Sydenham ( ft. 1650) . . . .280
Praed, Winthrop Mackworth (1802-1839) . 281

Prance, Miles (ft. 1689) 283

Pratt, Anne, afterwards Mrs. Fearless (1806-

1893) - . . .284

Pratt, Charles, first Earl Camden (1714-1794). 285
Pratt, Sir Charles (1768-1838) . . .288
Pratt, Sir John (1657-1725) . . . .288

Pratt, .John (1772-1855) 289

Pratt, John Burnett (1799-1869) . . . 29U
Pratt, John Henry (d. 1871). See under

Pratt, Josiah.

Pratt, John Jeffreys, second Earl and first Mar-
quis of Camden (1759-1840) . . .290
Pratt, John Tidd (1797-1870) . . . .292
Pratt, Josiah (1768-1844) . . . .293
Pratt, Sir Roger (1620-1684) . . . .295
Pratt or Prat, Samuel (1659 P-1723) . . 295
Pratt, Samuel Jackson (1749-1814). Pseu-
donym, Courtney Melmoth .... 295
Pratt, Sir Thomas Simson (1797-1879) . .298
Pratten, Robert Sidney (1824-1868) . .298
Prence, Thomas (1600-1673) . . . .298
Prendergast, John Patrick (1808-1893) . . 299
Prendergast or Pendergrass, Sir Thomas

(1660 P-1709) 300

Prendergast, Thomas (1806-1886) . . . 3<)1
Prentice, Archibald (1792-1857) . . .301
Prentis, Edward (1797-1854) . . . .303
Prentis, Stephen (180 1-1862) . . . .303
Prescott, Sir Henry (1783-1874) . . .303
Prescott, Robert (1725-1816) . . . .304
Preston, Viscount. See Graham, Richard

(1648-1695).

Preston, Sir Amy as (d. 1617?) . . .305
Preston, George '(1659?-! 748) . . .305
Preston, Gilbert de (d. 1274) . . . .306
Preston, Sir John (ft. 1415) . . . .306
Preston, Sir John (d. 1616) . . . .307
Preston, John, D.D. (1587-1628) . . .308
Preston, Richard (1768-1850) . . . .312
Preston, Sir Simon (fi. 1538-1570) . . 312
Preston, Thomas (1537-1598) . . . .314
Preston, Thomas, first Viscount Tara (1585-

1653?) 314

Preston, Walter de (d. 1230). See under

Preston, Gilbert de.

Preston, William (1753-1807) . . .318
Preston, William (1742-1818) . . .319
Prestongrange, Lord. See Grant, William

(1701 ?-1764).

Prestwich, John, called Sir John (d. 1795) . 319
Pretyman, George (d. 1827). See Tomline.
Prevost, Sir George (1767-1816) . . .320
Prevost, Sir George (1804-1893) . . .321
Pre'vost, Louis Augu-tin (1796-1858) . . 322
Price. See also Pryce, Prys, and Pryse.
Price, Arthur (d. 1752) . . .* . .322
Pi ice, .Bonamy (1807-1888) . . . .322
Price, Sir Charles (1708-1772) . . .323
Price, Sir Charles (1732-1788). See under

Price, Sir Charles (1708-1772).
Price, Daniel (1581-1631) . . . .324
Price, David (1762-1835) . . . .325
Price, David (1790-1854) . . • .326
Price, Edmund (1541-1624). See Prys.
Price, Ellen (1820-1887). See Wood.
Price, Ellis (1505 P-1599) . . . .326
Price, Francis (d. 1753) 327

Price, Hugh (1495P-1574)
Price, James (1752-1783)

PAGR

. 328

328

338
339
340
340
341
342

Price, ap Price, or ap Rhys, Sir John (d. 1573 ? ) 329
Price (Pricaeui), John (1600-1676 ?) . 330

Price, John, D.D. (1625P-1691) . . 331

Price, John (d. 1736) . .332

Price, John (1773-1801) 332

Price, John (1734-1813) 332

Price, Joshua ( ft. 1715-1717). See under

Price, William', the elder (d. 1722).
Price, Laurence ( ft. 1628-1680 ?) . . .333

Price, Owen (d. 1671) 333

Price, Richard (1723-1791) . . . .334
Price, Richard (1790-1833) . . . .337
Price, Robert (1655-1733) . . . .337
Price, Sampson (1585-1630). See under Price,

Daniel.

Price, Theodore (1570 P-1631)
Price or Prys, Thomas ( ft. 1586-1632) .
Price, Thomas (1599-1685) ....
Price, Thomas (1787-1 848) ....
Price, Sir Uvedale ( 1747-1829)
Price, William (1597-1646) ....
Price, William (d. 1666). See under Price,

William (1597-1646).

Price, William, the elder (d. 1722) . . .343
Price, William, the younger (d. 1765). See

under Price, William, the elder (d. 1722).
Price, William (1780-1830) .... 343
Prichard, Richards, or Rhisiart, Evan (1770-

1832) 344

Prichard, James Cowles (1786-1848) . .344
Prichard, Rhys or Rice (1579-1644) . . 346
Pricke, Robert (fl. 1669-1698) . . 347

Pricket, Robert (ft. 1603) . . 347

Pridden, John (1758-1825) . . 348

Pride, Thomas (d. 1658) . . . 349

Prideaux, Sir Edmond (d. 1659) . . 350

Prideaux, Frederick (1817-1891) . . 351

Prideaux, Humphrey, D.D. (1648- 724) . 352
Prideaux, John (1578-1650) . . . 354

Prideaux, John (1718-1759) . . 356

Prideaux, Matthias (1622-1646 ?). See under

Prideaux, John (1578-1650).
Priestley, Joseph, LL.D. (1733-1804) . . 357
Priestley, Timothy (1734-1814) . . .376
Priestman, John (1805-1866) . . . .377
Prime, John (1550-1596) . . . .378
Primrose, Sir Archibald, Lord Carrington

(1616-1679) 378

Primrose, Archibald, of Dalmeny, first Earl of

Rosebery (1661-1723) 379

Primrose, 'Archibald John, fourth Earl of Rose-
bery (1783-1868) 379

Primrose, Gilbert, D.D. (1580 P-1641) . 380

Primrose, James (d. 1641) ... 381

Primrose or Primero«e, James, M.D. (d. 1659) 381
Prince, John (1643-1723) . . . 582

Prince, John Critchley (1808-1866) . 383

Prince, John Henry (ft. 1818) . . 384

Pring, Martin (1580-1626?) ... 384

Pringle, Andrew, Lord Alemoor (d. 1776) 385
Pringle, George (1631-1689) ... 386

Pringle, Sir John (1707-1782) . . 386

Pringle, Robert (d. 1736) ... 388

Pringle, Thomas (1789-1834) ... 389

Pringle, Walter (1625-1667 ). . . 390

Prince, Sir Walter, Lord Newhall (1664?-

1736) 391

Prinsep, Charles Robert (1789-1864). See

under Prinsep, Heury Thoby.
Prinsep, Henry Thoby (1792-1878) . . 392

Index to Volume XLVI.

449

PAGE

, 395
, 396

, 397
, 401
, 402
, 402
. 402
, 403
, 406
, 406
. 407

Prinsep, James (1799-1840) .

Prior, Sir James (1790 ?-1869)

Prior, Matthew (1664-1721) ....

Prior, Thomas (1682 ?-175n ....

Prior, Thomas Abiel (1809-1886) .

Prisot, Sir John (d. 1460)

Pritchard, Andrew (1804-1882)

Pritchard, Charles (1808-1893)

Pritchard, Edward William (1825-1865)

Pritchard, George (1796-1883)

Pritchard, Hannah (1711-1768)

Pritchard, Henry Baden (1841-1884). See

under Pritchard, Andrew.

Pritchard, John Langford (1799-1850) . . 409
Pritchard or Prichard, Sir William (1632 ?-

1705) 410

Pritchett, James Pigott (1789-1868) . . 411
Pritzler, Sir Theophilus (d. 1839) . . .411
Probert, William (1790-1870) . . . .412

Probus (d. 948?) 413

Proby, Granville Leveson, third Earl of Carys-

fort (1781-1868) 413

Proby, John, first Baron Carysfort (1720-

1772) .413

Proby, John Joshua, first Earl of Carvsfort

(1751-1828) . 414

Probyn, Sir Edmund (1678-1742) . . .415
Procter, Adelaide Ann (1825-1864) . .416
Procter, Bryan Waller (1787-1874) . . 416
Procter, Richard Wright (1816-1881) . . 419
Proctor, John (1521 P-1584) . . . .419
Proctor, Richard Anthony (1837-1888) . . 419
Proctor, Thomas (ft. 1578) . . . .421

PAGE

421
422

Proctor, Thomas (1758-1 794) .

Proud, Joseph (1745-1826) .

Prout, Father (1804-1866). See Mahony,
Francis Sylvester.

Prout, John (1810-1894) .

Prout, John Skinner ( 1 806-1 876 ) .

Prout, Samuel (1783-1852) .

Prout, William (1785-1850) .

Prowee, William (1752 ?-1826)

Prowse, WiUiam Jeffery (1836-1870)

Prujean, Sir Francis, M.D. (1593-1666)

Pryce. See also Price, Prys, and Pryse.

Pryce, George (1801-1868)

Pryce, William (1725 ?-1790)

Prydydd y Bychan (i.e. 'The Little Poet')
(1200-1270?) 429

Prydydd y Moch (ft. 1160-1220). See Llyw-
arch ab Llywelyn.

Pryme, Abraham de la (1672-1704)

Pryme, George (1781-1868) .

Prynne, William (1600-1669) .

Pryor, Alfred Reginald (1839-1881)

Prys, Edmund (1541 ?-1624) .

Pryse, Sir Carbery (d. 1695) .

Psalmanazar, George (1679 ?-l763)

Pucci, Francesco (1540-1593 ?)

Puckeridge, Richard (1690 ?-1759). See Pock
rich.

Puckering, Sir Henry (1618-1701). See New-
ton, Sir Henry.

Puckering, Sir John (1544-1596) . . .443

Puckering, Sir Thomas (1592-1636). See
under Puckering, Sir John,

423
424
424
426
427
428
428

429
429

430
430
432
437
438
438
439
442

END OF THE FORTY-SIXTH VOLUME

VOL. XLVI.

o

DA Dictionary of national biography

28 v.46

D4

1385

ONLY

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

i-

§